This is a modern-English version of The Law-Breakers, originally written by Cullum, Ridgwell.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE
LAW-BREAKERS
By RIDGWELL CULLUM
Author of
“The Story of the Foss River Ranch,” “In the Brooding
Wild,” “The Way of the Strong,” Etc.
Author of
“The Story of the Foss River Ranch,” “In the Brooding
Wild,” “The Way of the Strong,” etc.

With Frontispiece in Colors
With Full-Color Frontispiece
A. L. BURT COMPANY
Publishers New York
Published by Arrangement with George W. Jacobs & Co.
Published by arrangement with George W. Jacobs & Co.
Copyright, 1914, by
George W. Jacobs & Company
Copyright, 1914, by
George W. Jacobs & Company
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
PRINTED IN U. S. A.
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
PRINTED IN THE U.S.A.
BY THE SAME AUTHOR
THE WAY OF THE STRONG
THE TWINS OF SUFFERING CREEK
THE NIGHT-RIDERS
THE ONE-WAY TRAIL
THE TRAIL OF THE AXE
THE SHERIFF OF DYKE HOLE
THE WATCHERS OF THE PLAINS
THE WAY OF THE STRONG
THE TWINS OF SUFFERING CREEK
THE NIGHT-RIDERS
THE ONE-WAY TRAIL
THE TRAIL OF THE AXE
THE SHERIFF OF DYKE HOLE
THE WATCHERS OF THE PLAINS

The Law-Breakers. Frontispiece.
The Law-Breakers. Front Page.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I | WATCHING THE LINE | 1 |
II | WHITE POINT | 5 |
III | THE HOLD-UP | 11 |
IV | AT THE FOOT OF AN AGED PINE | 18 |
V | BOUND FOR THE SOUTHERN TRAIL | 25 |
VI | THE MAN-HUNTERS | 35 |
VII | CHARLIE BRYANT | 43 |
VIII | THE SOUL-SAVERS | 53 |
IX | THE “STRAY”-HUNTER | 64 |
X | THE BROTHERS | 73 |
XI | THE UNREGENERATE | 79 |
XII | THE DISCOMFITURE OF HELEN | 91 |
XIII | LIGHT-HEARTED SOULS | 73 |
XIV | THE HOUSE OF DIRTY O’BRIEN | 110 |
XV | ADVENTURES IN THE NIGHT | 120 |
XVI | FURTHER ADVENTURES | 128 |
XVII | BILL PEEPS UNDER THE SURFACE | 137 |
XVIII | THE ARM OUTREACHING | 142 |
XIX | BILL MAKES THREE DISCOVERIES | 155 |
XX | IN THE FAR REACHES | 166 |
XXI | WORD FROM HEADQUARTERS | 176 |
XXII | MOVES IN THE GAME OF LOVE | 184 |
XXIII | STORM CLOUDS | 195 |
XXIV | THE SOUL OF A MAN | 206 |
XXV | THE BROKEN CHAIN | 215 |
XXVI | ROCKY SPRINGS HEARS THE NEWS | 221 |
XXVII | AT THE HIDDEN CORRAL | 235 |
XXVIII | A WAGER | 241 |
XXIX | BILL’S FRESH BLUNDERING | 256 |
XXX | THE COMMITTEE DECIDE | 261 |
XXXI | ANTAGONISTS | 265 |
XXXII | TREACHERY | 272 |
XXXIII | PLAYING THE GAME | 278 |
XXXIV | AN ENCOUNTER | 286 |
XXXV | ON MONDAY NIGHT | 296 |
XXXVI | STILL MONDAY NIGHT | 296 |
XXXVII | THE NIGHT TRAIL | 299 |
XXXVIII | THE FALL OF THE OLD PINE | 307 |
XXXIX | FROM THE ASHES | 315 |
XL | THE DAWN | 327 |
THE LAW-BREAKERS
CHAPTER I
WATCHING THE LINE
There was no shade anywhere. The terrible glare of the summer sun beat down upon the whole length of the wooden platform at Amberley. Hot as was the dry, bracing air, it was incomparable with the blistering intensity of heat reflected from the planking, which burned through to the soles of the feet of the uniformed man who paced its length, slowly, patiently.
There was no shade in sight. The harsh summer sun blazed down on the entire wooden platform at Amberley. While the dry, fresh air was hot, it couldn’t compare to the searing heat radiating from the planks, which scorched the feet of the uniformed man who walked back and forth, slowly and patiently.
This sunburnt, gray-eyed man, with his loose, broad shoulders, his powerful, easy-moving limbs, seemed quite indifferent to the irritating climatic conditions of the moment. Even the droning of the worrying mosquitoes had no power to disturb him. Like everything else unpleasant in this distant northwestern land, he accepted these things as they came, and brushed them aside for the more important affairs he was engaged upon.
This sunburned, gray-eyed man, with his relaxed, broad shoulders and strong, easy-moving limbs, seemed completely unfazed by the annoying weather conditions at that moment. Even the buzzing mosquitoes couldn’t bother him. Like everything else unpleasant in this far-off northwestern land, he accepted these things as they came and set them aside for the more important matters he was focused on.
He gazed out across the wide monotony of prairie with its undulating wavelets, a tawny green beneath the scorching summer sun. He was thinking deeply; perhaps dreaming, although dreaming had small enough place in his busy life. His lot was a stern fight against crime, and, in a land so vast, so new, where crime flourished upon virgin soil, it left him little time for the more pleasant avenues of thought.
He looked out over the sprawling prairie, its rolling hills a dusty green under the blazing summer sun. He was deep in thought, maybe even dreaming, though there wasn't much room for daydreaming in his hectic life. His life was a tough battle against crime, and in such a vast, new place where crime thrived on untouched land, he had little time for more enjoyable thoughts.
Inspector Stanley Fyles came to a halt at the eastern end of the long platform. Miles of railroad track stretched away in a dead straight line toward the distant, shimmering horizon. For miles ahead the road was unbroken by a single moving object, and, after a long, keen survey, the man abruptly turned his back upon it.
Inspector Stanley Fyles stopped at the eastern end of the long platform. Miles of railroad tracks extended in a straight line toward the distant, shimmering horizon. For miles ahead, the path was uninterrupted by any moving object, and after a long, careful look, the man suddenly turned his back on it.
In a moment he became aware of a hollow-chested man hurrying toward him. He was coming from the direction of [Pg 2]the only building upon the platform—the railroad office, or, as it was grandiloquently called, the “booking hall.”
In an instant, he noticed a thin man rushing toward him. He was coming from the direction of [Pg 2] the only building on the platform—the train station office, or, as it was pompously labeled, the “booking hall.”
Fyles recognized the man as the railroad agent, Huntly, who controlled the affairs of his company in this half-fledged prairie town.
Fyles recognized the man as the railroad agent, Huntly, who managed the operations of his company in this developing prairie town.
He came up in a flurry of unusual excitement.
He arrived in a rush of unexpected excitement.
“She’s past New Camp, inspector,” he cried. “Guess she’s in the Broken Hills, an’ gettin’ near White Point. I’d say she’d be along in an hour—sure.”
“She’s beyond New Camp, inspector,” he shouted. “I think she’s in the Broken Hills, getting close to White Point. I’d say she’ll be here in about an hour—definitely.”
“Damn!”
“Wow!”
For once in his life Stanley Fyles’s patience gave way.
For once in his life, Stanley Fyles lost his patience.
The man grinned.
The guy smirked.
“It ain’t no use cussin’,” he protested, with a suggestion of malicious delight. “Y’see, she’s just a bum freight. Ain’t even a ‘through.’ I tell you, these sort have emptied a pepper box of gray around my head. Yes, sir, there’s more gray to my head by reason of their sort than a hired man could hoe out in half a year.”
“It’s no use complaining,” he argued, with a hint of playful satisfaction. “You see, she’s just a worthless freight. Not even a ‘through.’ I’m telling you, people like them have made my hair go gray. Yes, sir, there’s more gray in my hair because of them than a hired hand could clear out in six months.”
“Twenty minutes ago you told me she’d be in in half an hour.”
“Twenty minutes ago, you said she’d be here in half an hour.”
There was resentment as well as distrust in the officer’s protest.
There was both resentment and distrust in the officer's protest.
“Sure,” the man responded glibly. “That was accordin’ to schedule. Guess Ananias must have been the fellow who invented schedules for local freights.”
“Sure,” the man replied casually. “That was according to schedule. I guess Ananias must have been the guy who came up with schedules for local freight.”
The toe of Fyles’s well-polished riding-boot tapped the superheated platform.
The toe of Fyles’s shiny riding boot tapped on the overheated platform.
His gray eyes suddenly fixed and held the ironical eyes of the other.
His gray eyes suddenly locked onto the ironic gaze of the other.
“See here, Huntly,” he said at last, in that tone of quiet authority which never deserted him for long. “I can rely on that? There’s nothing to stop her by the way—now? Nothing at all?”
“Listen, Huntly,” he finally said, in that calm, confident tone that he always seemed to keep. “Can I count on that? There’s nothing stopping her on the way—right? Nothing at all?”
But the agent shook his head, and his eyes still shone with their ironical light.
But the agent shook his head, and his eyes still glimmered with that ironic light.
“I’d say the prophet business petered out miser’bly nigh two thousand years ago. I wouldn’t say this dogone prairie ’ud be the best place to start resurrectin’ it. No, sir! There’s too many chances for that—seein’ we’re on a branch line. There’s the track—it might give way. You never can tell on a branch line. The locomotive might drop dead of senile decay. Maybe the train crew’s got drunk, and is [Pg 3]raisin’ hell at some wayside city. You never can tell on a branch line. Then there’s that cargo of liquor you’re yearnin’ to——”
“I’d say the whole prophet thing pretty much ended badly nearly two thousand years ago. I definitely wouldn’t call this dusty prairie the best spot to try bringing it back. No way! There are too many risks for that—especially since we’re on a branch line. The tracks—they could give out. You never know with a branch line. The train might break down from old age. Maybe the crew’s gotten drunk and is causing trouble in some small town. You never know with a branch line. Then there's that shipment of liquor you’re eager to——”
“Cut it out, man,” broke in the officer sharply. “You are sure about the train? You know what you’re talking about?”
“Cut it out, man,” the officer interrupted sharply. “Are you sure about the train? Do you really know what you’re talking about?”
The agent grinned harder than ever.
The agent smiled wider than ever.
“This is a prohibition territory——” he began.
“This is a no-go zone——” he started.
But again Fyles cut him short. The man’s irrepressible love of fooling, half good-humored, half malicious, had gone far enough.
But once again, Fyles interrupted him. The man's unstoppable love for joking, partly in good spirits and partly mean-spirited, had gone too far.
“Anyway you don’t usually get drunk before sundown, so I guess I’ll have to take your word for it.”
“Anyway, you don't usually get drunk before sunset, so I guess I'll have to take your word for it.”
Then Inspector Fyles smiled back into the other’s face, which had abruptly taken on a look of resentment at the charge.
Then Inspector Fyles smiled back at the other person, whose face had suddenly shown signs of resentment at the accusation.
“I tell you what it is,” he went on. “You boys get mighty close to the wind swilling prohibited liquor. It’s against the spirit of the law—anyway.”
“I’ll tell you what it is,” he continued. “You guys are getting dangerously close to breaking the law by drinking illegal liquor. It goes against the spirit of the law, anyway.”
But the agent’s good humor warmed again under the officer’s admission of his difficulties. He was an irrepressible fellow when opportunity offered. Usually he lived in a condition of utter boredom. In fact, there were only two things that made life tolerable for him in Amberley. These were the doings of the Mounted Police, and the doings of those who made their existence a necessity in the country.
But the agent's cheerful attitude returned when the officer admitted his struggles. He was an energetic guy when the chance arose. Most of the time, he felt completely bored. In reality, there were only two things that made life bearable for him in Amberley. These were the activities of the Mounted Police and the actions of those who made their living necessary in the area.
Even while weighted down with the oppressive routine of his work, it was an inspiriting thing to watch the war between law and lawlessness. Here in Amberley, situated in the heart of the Canadian prairie lands, was a handful of highly trained men pitted against almost a world of crime. Perhaps the lightest of their duties was the enforcing of the prohibition laws, formulated by a dear, grandmotherly government in an excess of senile zeal for the welfare of the health and morals of those far better able to think for themselves.
Even while bogged down by the heavy routine of his job, it was uplifting to witness the battle between law and lawlessness. Here in Amberley, located in the heart of the Canadian prairies, a small group of highly trained men faced off against nearly an entire world of crime. Perhaps the easiest of their duties was enforcing the prohibition laws, created by a well-meaning, grandmotherly government in an excess of misguided enthusiasm for the health and morals of those who were perfectly capable of making their own decisions.
The laws of prohibition! The words stuck with Mr. Huntly as they stuck with every full-grown man and woman in the country outside the narrow circle of temperance advocates. The law was anathema to him. Under its influence the bettering, the purification of life in the Northwestern [Pg 4]Territories had received a setback, which optimistic antagonists of the law declared was little less than a quarter of a century. Drunkenness had increased about one hundred per cent, since human nature had been forbidden the importation and consumption of alcohol in any form stronger than four per cent. beer.
The laws of prohibition! Those words stuck with Mr. Huntly just like they did with every adult in the country outside the small group of temperance supporters. The law was a curse for him. Because of it, the improvement and betterment of life in the Northwestern [Pg 4]Territories had taken a hit, which optimistic opponents of the law claimed was nearly a quarter of a century. Drunkenness had increased by about one hundred percent since people had been banned from importing and consuming any alcohol stronger than four percent beer.
Huntly knew that Inspector Fyles was almost solely at work upon the capture of contraband liquor. Also he knew, and hated the fact, that his own duty required that he must give any information concerning this traffic upon his railroad which the police might require. Therefore there was an added vehemence in his reply to the officer’s warning.
Huntly knew that Inspector Fyles was mostly focused on capturing illegal liquor. He also knew, and resented, the fact that his job required him to share any information about this trafficking on his railroad that the police might need. Because of this, his response to the officer’s warning was even more intense.
“Sakes, man! What ’ud you have us do?” he cried, with a laugh that was more than half angry. “Do you think we’re goin’ to sit around this darned diagram of a town readin’ temperance tracts, just because somebody guesses we haven’t the right to souse liquor? Think we’re goin’ to suck milk out of a kid’s feeder, just because you boys in red coats figure that way? No, sir. Guess that ain’t doin’—anyway. I’m sousing all the liquor I can get my hooks on, an’ it’s all the sweeter because of you boys. Outside my duty to the railroad company I wouldn’t raise a finger to stop a gallon of good rye comin’ into town, no, not if the penitentiary was yearnin’ to swallow me right up.”
“Come on, man! What do you want us to do?” he shouted, with a laugh that was more than a little angry. “Do you really think we’re just going to hang around this stupid town diagram reading temperance pamphlets, just because someone thinks we shouldn’t be allowed to drink? Do you think we’re going to drink milk from a baby bottle, just because you guys in red coats believe that? No way. That’s not happening at all. I’m going to drink as much liquor as I can get my hands on, and it tastes even better because of you guys. Besides my job with the railroad, I wouldn’t lift a finger to stop a gallon of good rye from coming into town, not even if prison was eager to take me in.”
Fyles’s purposeful eyes surveyed the man with a thoughtful smile.
Fyles’s focused eyes looked over the man with a thoughtful smile.
“Just so,” he said coolly. “That clause about ‘duty’ squares the rest. You’ll need to do your duty about these things. That’s all we want. That’s all we intend to have. Do you get me? I’m right here to see that duty done. The first trip, my friend, and you won’t talk of penitentiary so—easily.” The quietness with which he spoke did not rob his words of their significance. Then he went on, just a shade more sharply. “Now, see here. When that freight gets in I hold you responsible that the hindmost car—next the caboose—is dropped here, and the seals are intact. It’s billed loaded with barrels of cube sugar, for Calford. Get me? That’s your duty just now. See you do it.”
“Exactly,” he said calmly. “That point about ‘duty’ ties everything else together. You need to handle your responsibilities regarding these matters. That’s all we’re asking. That’s all we plan to require. Do you understand? I’m right here to ensure that duty is fulfilled. On the first trip, my friend, you won’t casually mention penitentiary like that.” The calmness in his tone didn’t lessen the weight of his words. Then he continued, a bit more sharply. “Now listen. When that freight arrives, I hold you accountable for making sure the last car—next to the caboose—is dropped here, and that the seals are intact. It’s listed as loaded with barrels of cube sugar for Calford. Got it? That’s your responsibility right now. Make sure you do it.”
Huntly understood Fyles. Everybody in Amberley understood him. And the majority recognized the deliberate purpose lying behind his calmest assurance. The agent [Pg 5]knew that his protest had touched the limit, consequently there was nothing left him but to carry out instructions to the letter. He hated the position.
Huntly understood Fyles. Everyone in Amberley understood him. Most people recognized the subtle intention behind his calm demeanor. The agent [Pg 5] knew that his protest had reached its limits, so he had no choice but to follow the instructions exactly. He hated the situation.
His face twisted into a wry grin.
His face contorted into a sarcastic grin.
“Guess you don’t leave much to the imagination, inspector,” he said sourly.
“Looks like you don’t leave much to the imagination, inspector,” he said bitterly.
Fyles was moving away. He replied over his shoulder.
Fyles was walking away. He answered over his shoulder.
“No. Just the local color of the particular penitentiary,” he said, with a laugh.
“No. Just the local vibe of the specific prison,” he said, laughing.
CHAPTER II
WHITE POINT
Mr. Moss was the sole employe of the railroad company at White Point flag station. His official hours were long. They extended round the dial of the clock twice daily. Curiously enough, his leisure extended to practically the same limits. The truth was, in summer, anyway, he had no duties that could seriously claim him. Thus the long summer days were spent chiefly among his vegetables, and the bits of flowers at the back of the shanty, which was at once his home and his office, in short, White Point.
Mr. Moss was the only employee of the railroad company at the White Point flag station. His official hours were long, stretching around the clock twice a day. Interestingly, his free time was practically the same. The truth was, during the summer, he had no tasks that could really demand his attention. So, he spent most of the long summer days tending to his vegetables and the small flowers at the back of the shack, which served as both his home and his office—essentially, White Point.
Jack Huntly at Amberley grumbled at the unenlivening conditions of his existence, but compared with those of Mr. Moss he lived in a perfect whirlwind of gaiety.
Jack Huntly at Amberley complained about the dullness of his life, but compared to Mr. Moss, he lived in a complete whirlwind of joy.
There was no police station at White Point. There were no farms in the neighborhood. There was not even a half-breed camp, with its picturesque squalor, to break up the deadly drear of the surrounding plains. The only human diversion that ever marred the calm serenity of the neighborhood was the rare visit of some lodge of Indians, straying from the reservation, some sixty miles to the south, on a hunting pass.
There was no police station at White Point. There were no farms in the area. There wasn't even a half-breed camp, with its striking poverty, to break up the lifeless monotony of the surrounding plains. The only human disruption that ever disturbed the peaceful calm of the neighborhood was the occasional visit from a group of Indians, wandering from the reservation about sixty miles to the south, on a hunting trip.
But if White Point lacked interest from human associations its setting at least was curiously arresting. Nature’s whim was the inspiration which had brought the station into existence. To the north, south, and west the prairie stretched away in the distance for untold miles; but immediately to the east quite another aspect prevailed. Here lay the reason of White Point station.
But even though White Point didn’t have much human activity, its surroundings were definitely eye-catching. It was nature’s unpredictability that led to the creation of the station. To the north, south, and west, the prairie stretched endlessly for miles; but just to the east, there was a completely different scene. This was the reason for White Point station’s existence.
Almost from the very foot of the walls of Mr. Moss’s [Pg 6]shanty the land rose up with, as it were, a jolt. Great forest-clad hills reared their torn and barren crests to enormous heights out of the dead level of the prairie. A tumbled sea of Nature’s wreckage lay strewn about unaccountably, for a distance of something like two miles, east and west, and double that distance from north to south. It was an oasis of natural splendor in the heart of a calm sea of green grass.
Almost from the very base of the walls of Mr. Moss’s [Pg 6]shack, the land suddenly rose up. Tall, forest-covered hills shot up with jagged and barren peaks to impressive heights above the flat prairie. A chaotic mass of Nature’s debris was scattered around inexplicably, stretching about two miles east and west, and twice that distance from north to south. It was a stunning oasis of natural beauty in the midst of a calm sea of green grass.
These strange hills necessitated a watchful eye upon the railroad track, which pierced their heart, in winter and spring. In summer there was nothing to exercise the mind of Mr. Moss. But in winter the track was constantly becoming blocked with snow, while during the spring thaw there was always the dread of a “wash-out” to disturb his nightly dreams. At such times these things kept the agent far more alive than he cared about.
These unusual hills required Mr. Moss to stay alert while watching the railroad track that ran through them in winter and spring. In summer, he had nothing to keep his mind engaged. But in winter, the track frequently got blocked by snow, and during the spring thaw, he always worried about a flood disrupting his sleep. During those times, these concerns made the agent much more aware than he wanted to be.
Just now, however, it was the height of summer, and no such anxieties prevailed. Therefore Mr. Moss fell back upon the less exciting pastime of a perspiry afternoon among his potatoes and other vegetable luxuries.
Just now, it was the peak of summer, and there were no such worries. So, Mr. Moss turned to the less thrilling activity of sweating away an afternoon among his potatoes and other veggie delights.
He was hoeing the rows of potatoes with a sort of dogged determination to find interest in the work. He believed that physical effort was the only safety-valve for healthy feelings all too long bottled up. Even the streaming sweat suggested to him a feeling that it was at least hygienic, although the moist mixture of muddy consistency upon his face, merging with the growth of three days’ beard, left his appearance something more than a blot upon the general view.
He was diligently hoeing the rows of potatoes, trying to find some enjoyment in the task. He thought that physical work was the only way to release the healthy emotions he had been holding in for too long. Even the sweat pouring down made him feel that at least it was good for his health, although the muddy mix on his face, combined with three days’ worth of stubble, made him look less than appealing.
Just now he had nothing to disturb the blank of his mind. The only possible interruption to the work in hand, of an official character, was the passing of a local freight train. However, a local freight was a matter of no importance whatever. It might come to-day, or it might come to-morrow. He would signal it through in due course, after that he didn’t much care what happened to it.
Just then, he had nothing to disrupt the emptiness of his mind. The only potential interruption to his official work was the passing of a local freight train. However, a local freight was of no importance at all. It might come today, or it might come tomorrow. He would signal it through when the time came, and after that, he didn't really mind what happened to it.
The potatoes fully occupied him, and as he came to the end of each row he took the opportunity of straightening out the crick in his back, and gazing upon his handiwork with the look of a man who feels he has surely earned his own admiration.
The potatoes completely consumed his attention, and as he reached the end of each row, he took a moment to stretch out the kink in his back and looked at his work with the expression of someone who feels they have truly earned their own respect.
Once he varied this procedure by glancing up while still in the middle of a row. His glance was sharp and startled. [Pg 7]He had heard an unaccustomed sound, distinct but distant. It seemed to him that a horse had neighed. There came an answering neigh. It was quite disturbing.
Once he changed this routine by looking up while still in the middle of a row. His look was sharp and surprised. [Pg 7]He had heard an unusual sound, clear but far away. It sounded to him like a horse neighing. Then there was a reply neigh. It was pretty unsettling.
A long and careful scrutiny of the plains in every direction, however, left him with a feeling of doubt. There was no horse in sight anywhere, and the great hills adjacent offered no inducement whatsoever for any straying quadruped. He assured himself that the solitude of his life was rendering him fanciful, and forthwith returned to his work.
A long and careful look at the plains in every direction, however, left him feeling unsure. There wasn’t a horse in sight anywhere, and the nearby hills didn’t offer any reason for any wandering animal to be there. He convinced himself that the isolation of his life was making him imaginative, and immediately went back to his work.
For some time the measured stroke of his hoe clanked upon the baking soil, and later on he paused to fill and light his pipe. He had just cut the flakes of tobacco from his plug, and was rolling them in the palms of his hands, when the thought occurred to him to glance at the time. His great coin-silver timepiece pointed the hour when he felt he might safely signal the freight train through.
For a while, the steady sound of his hoe hit the dry ground, and then he stopped to pack and light his pipe. He had just cut some tobacco from his plug and was rolling it in his hands when he thought to check the time. His large silver watch showed that it was the right hour to signal the freight train through.
Lounging round to the front of the station building he walked down the track to the foot of the semaphore, and flung the rusty lever over. His action expressed something of the contempt in which he held all “local freights.” Then he sauntered back to his work with his pipe under full blast.
Lounging around in front of the station building, he walked down the track to the base of the semaphore and flipped the rusty lever. His action showed some of the disdain he felt for all “local freights.” Then he strolled back to his work with his pipe going strong.
But his day has yet surprises in store. In half an hour’s time he received his second start. A distant rumble and grinding warned him that the freight was approaching through the hills. He smiled at the sound, and his smile was largely satirical. He glanced up once, but promptly continued his work. But it was only for a few moments. The sound which had been growing had almost died out and was being replaced by the hammering of the cars as they closed up against each other. The train was stopping.
But his day still had surprises in store. In half an hour, he got his second wake-up call. A distant rumble and grinding noise warned him that the freight train was coming through the hills. He smiled at the sound, and his smile was mostly sarcastic. He looked up once but quickly went back to his work. But that only lasted for a few moments. The noise that had been building up had almost faded away and was being replaced by the clattering of the cars as they banged against each other. The train was coming to a stop.
He was looking up now full of interest, and one hand went up to his head, and its fingers raked among the roots of his hair. Suddenly the engine bell began to clang violently. There was distinctly a note of protest in the sound. Something was wrong. He swung round and looked at his signal. Say—was he dreaming? What on earth——? Half an hour ago he had lowered the semaphore, at least he had set the lever over, and now—now it was set against the train!
He was looking up now, really intrigued, and one hand went to his head, fingers raking through his hair. Suddenly, the engine bell started ringing loudly. There was definitely a sense of urgency in the sound. Something was off. He turned around and checked his signal. Wait—was he dreaming? What on earth——? Half an hour ago, he had lowered the semaphore; at least he had moved the lever over, and now—now it was set against the train!
For a second he stared at the offending arm, then, as the bell clanged still more violently, he dashed across the intervening space to remedy his mistake.
For a moment, he looked at the offending arm, then, as the bell rang even louder, he rushed across the gap to fix his mistake.
But now incident crowded upon him. He was quite right. The lever was set as it should be set. His practiced eye glanced rapidly down the connecting rod to discover the source of the trouble, and further amazement waited upon him. The explanation of the mystery lay before his eyes. There at the triangular junction, where the connecting rod linked with the down-haul of the semaphore, the bolt had fallen out, and the whole thing was disconnected. The bolt with its screw nut and washer were lying on the ground, where, apparently, they had fallen.
But now a series of incidents surrounded him. He was absolutely correct. The lever was positioned as it should be. His trained eye quickly scanned the connecting rod to find the source of the problem, and more surprise awaited him. The explanation of the mystery was right in front of him. There, at the triangular junction where the connecting rod connected with the down-haul of the semaphore, the bolt had fallen out, leaving everything disconnected. The bolt, along with its screw nut and washer, was lying on the ground, apparently where they had dropped.
The furious clanging of the engine bell, where the head of the train stood just in view round the bend of the track where it entered the hills, left him no time for consideration of the mishap. The protesting train must be passed on without further delay. Therefore, with deft hands, he quickly readjusted the bolt, and once again set the lever. This time the arm of the signal dropped.
The loud ringing of the engine bell, where the front of the train was just visible around the curve in the track leading into the hills, gave him no time to think about what had gone wrong. The train had to keep moving without any more delays. So, with quick movements, he adjusted the bolt again and reset the lever. This time, the arm of the signal went down.
It was not until these things were accomplished that he had time to study the cause of the disconnection. Then, at once, a curious feeling of incredulity swept over him. It was an impossibility for the thing to have happened. The bolt fitted horizontally, and the washered nut had full two inches to unscrew! Besides this, the whole thing was well rusted with years of exposure. Yet the impossible had happened!
It wasn’t until he got these things done that he had time to figure out why there was a disconnection. Suddenly, he was hit by a feeling of disbelief. It seemed impossible for this to have occurred. The bolt was secured horizontally, and the nut could be unscrewed by at least two inches! On top of that, everything was really rusted from years of being outside. Yet, the impossible had happened!
He stood gazing at the bolt with a sort of uncanny feeling stirring within him. The engine at the head of its long string of box cars approached. It passed him, and he heard its driver hurl some uncomplimentary remark at him as the rattling old kettle clanked by. Then, as the last car passed him, and rapidly grew smaller as the distance swallowed it up, he turned back to his vegetable patch with the mystery still unsolved.
He stood staring at the bolt, feeling a strange sense of unease building inside him. The engine at the front of the long line of boxcars came closer. It went by, and he heard the driver shout something rude at him as the noisy old train clattered past. Then, as the last car passed and quickly shrank away into the distance, he turned back to his vegetable garden with the mystery still unanswered.
The journey through the hills was nearly over, and White Point was but a short distance ahead. The conductor and crew of the local freight were lounging comfortably in the caboose.
The trip through the hills was almost done, and White Point was just a short way ahead. The conductor and crew of the local freight were relaxing comfortably in the caboose.
The brakeman’s life is full of risk and little comfort, and such moments as these were all too few. When they came they were more than gratefully received. Now the men were spread out in various attitudes of repose, and, for the most part, were half asleep.
The brakeman's life is risky and uncomfortable, and moments like these are rare. When they do happen, they're appreciated more than anything. Now the men were scattered in different positions of rest, and mostly, they were half asleep.
Suddenly, without the least warning, they were startled into full wakefulness by the familiar clatter, beginning at the head of the train and passing rapidly down its full length, as the cars closed up on each other. The resting men knew that the locomotive was either stopping, or had already come to a halt.
Suddenly, without any warning, they were jolted awake by the recognizable noise that started at the front of the train and quickly moved down the entire length as the cars bunched up together. The men who had been resting realized that the locomotive was either stopping or had already stopped.
The conductor, or head brakeman, sat up with a jolt.
The conductor, or lead brakeman, woke up suddenly.
“Hey, you, Jack!” he cried peevishly. “Get up aloft an’ get a peek out. Say, we sure ain’t goin’ to get held up at a bum flag layout.”
“Hey, you, Jack!” he shouted irritably. “Get up top and take a look out. Come on, we really can’t get stuck at a lousy flag setup.”
His contempt was no less for the flag station than Mr. Moss’s for a local freight.
His disdain for the flag station was just as strong as Mr. Moss's for a local freight.
The man addressed as “Jack” sprang alertly to the roof of the caboose. A moment later his voice echoed through the car below him.
The guy called "Jack" jumped up onto the roof of the caboose. A moment later, his voice rang out through the car beneath him.
“Can’t see a thing,” he cried. “We’re on the last bend, just outside White Point. She’s stopped—dead sure. Guess the flag has got us held up.” With a few added curses he clambered down into the car again.
“Can’t see anything,” he shouted. “We’re on the last turn, just outside White Point. She’s stopped—no doubt about it. I bet the flag has us stuck.” With a few more curses, he scrambled back into the car.
As the brakeman left the roof of the caboose the enactment of a strange scene began at the fore part of the car immediately in front of it.
As the brakeman got down from the roof of the caboose, a weird scene started to unfold at the front of the car right in front of it.
A glance down at the coupling would have revealed the cautious appearance of a shock of rough hair covering a man’s head from under the last box car. Slowly it twisted round till a grimy, dust-covered face was turned upward, and a pair of expectant eyes peered up at the tops of the two cars.
A look down at the connection would have shown the careful sight of a messy tuft of hair on a man's head peeking out from under the last boxcar. Slowly, it turned around until a dirty, dust-covered face was facing up, and a pair of eager eyes looked up at the tops of the two cars.
Apparently the preliminary survey was satisfactory, for, in a moment, the head was withdrawn, only to be replaced by an outstretched bare hand and forearm. The hand reached up and caught the iron foot rail, gripping it firmly. Then another hand appeared, and with it came the same head again and part of a man’s body. The second hand reached toward the coupling-pin, which, with a dexterous movement, was slowly and noiselessly removed. The pin was lowered to the length of its chain. Then, once more the hand reached toward the coupling. This time it seized the great iron link. This, without a moment’s delay, was lifted from its hook and noiselessly lowered till it swung suspended from the [Pg 10]car in front. Then both arms, head, and body vanished once more under the car, beneath which the man must have traveled for miles.
Apparently, the initial survey was fine because, in a moment, the head pulled back, only to be replaced by an outstretched bare hand and forearm. The hand reached up and grabbed the iron footrail, gripping it tightly. Then another hand appeared, along with the same head and part of a man’s body. The second hand moved toward the coupling pin, which was skillfully and quietly removed. The pin was dropped to the length of its chain. Then, once more, the hand reached for the coupling. This time, it grabbed the large iron link. Without hesitation, it was lifted from its hook and silently lowered until it hung suspended from the [Pg 10] car in front. Then both arms, head, and body disappeared again under the car, beneath which the man must have traveled for miles.
A few moments later the welcome jolting of couplings reached the crew in the caboose, who promptly settled themselves down to await the next call of duty. The conductor’s relief at the brevity of the delay was expressed in smiling contempt at the expense of all flag stations.
A few moments later, the welcome jolt of the couplings reached the crew in the caboose, who quickly got comfortable to wait for the next call of duty. The conductor's relief at the short delay showed in a smile that mocked all the flag stations.
“Trust a darned outfit like that to hold you up,” he cried witheringly. “They got to act fresh, or the company ’ud get wise they ain’t no sort o’ use on the line. Say——”
“Trust a stupid outfit like that to support you,” he exclaimed disdainfully. “They’ve got to act all tough, or the company would realize they’re not useful at all. Say——”
But he broke off listening.
But he stopped listening.
The jolting had ceased. The grinding of wheels of the moving train was plainly heard. But—the caboose remained stationary.
The jolting had stopped. The clattering of the train's wheels was clearly audible. But—the caboose stayed in place.
He leaped to his feet.
He jumped to his feet.
“Hell!” he cried. “What the——”
“Damn!” he cried. “What the——”
But the brakeman, Jack, was on his feet, too. With a bound he sprang at the door of the caboose. But instantly he fell back with a cry.
But the brakeman, Jack, was on his feet as well. With a leap, he jumped at the door of the caboose. But he immediately fell back with a shout.
Four gun muzzles were leveled at his body, and, behind them, stood the figures of two masked men.
Four gun muzzles were aimed at his body, and behind them stood two masked figures.
One of the two spoke in the slow easy drawl of the West, which lacked nothing in conviction.
One of the two spoke in the slow, relaxed accent of the West, which was completely convincing.
“Jest keep dead still—all o’ you,” he said. “Don’t move—nor nothin’, or we’ll blow holes through your figgers that’ll cause a hell of a draught. We ain’t yearning to make no sort o’ mess in this yer caboose. But we’re going to do it—’cep’ you keep quite still, an’ don’t worry any.”
“Just stay dead still—all of you,” he said. “Don’t move—nothing at all, or we’ll blow holes through your bodies that’ll create a serious draft. We’re not looking to make a mess in this here caboose. But we’re going to do it—unless you stay completely still, and don’t stress.”
The conductor was a man of wide experience on the railroad. He had seen many “hold-ups.” So many, he was almost used to them. But without being absolutely sure of the purpose of these men he thanked his genius of good luck that he had not seen the “pay train” for nearly a month. He was quite ready to obey. For all he cared the raiders could take locomotive, train, caboose and all, provided he was left with a whole skin.
The conductor was a man with a lot of experience on the railroad. He had witnessed many “hold-ups.” So many that he was almost accustomed to them. However, not being
CHAPTER III
THE HOLD-UP
Just beyond the flag station at White Point, where the forest-clad slopes of the great hills crowded in upon the railroad track, a scene of utter lawlessness was being silently enacted.
Just past the flag station at White Point, where the forest-covered slopes of the huge hills pressed against the railroad tracks, a scene of complete chaos was quietly unfolding.
The spot was a lonely one, lonely with that oppressive solitude always to be found where the great hills of ages rear their towering heads. It was utterly cut off, too, from the outer world, by a monstrous abutment of hill which left the track a mere ribbon, like the track of some invertebrate, laboriously making its way through surroundings all uncongenial and antagonistic. Yet the station was but a few hundred yards beyond this point, where it lay open to the sweep of at least three of the four winds of Heaven. But even so, the two places were as effectually separated as though miles, and not yards, intervened.
The place was isolated, filled with that heavy solitude often found where ancient hills rise high above. It was completely cut off from the outside world by a massive hill that reduced the path to a thin line, like some creature slowly moving through an unsupportive and hostile environment. Yet the station was only a few hundred yards further along, where it faced the onslaught of at least three out of the four winds. Still, the two locations felt as separated as if there were miles instead of just yards between them.
No breath of air stirred the generous spruce and darkening pinewoods. The drooping, westering sun, already athwart the barren crown of the hill tops, left a false, velvety suggestion of twilight in the heart of the valley, while a depressing superheat enervated all life, except the profusion of vegetation which beautified the rugged slopes. For the most part the stillness was profound, only the most trifling sounds disturbing it. There was an uneasy shuffle of moving feet; there was the occasional crisp clip of a driven axe; then, too, weighty articles being dropped into the bottom of a heavy wagon sent up their dull boom at long intervals.
No breeze stirred the lush spruce and darkening pine trees. The drooping, setting sun, already casting its glow over the bare peaks of the hills, created a false, velvety hint of twilight in the heart of the valley, while an oppressive heat drained the energy from all life, except for the abundance of plants that adorned the rugged slopes. For the most part, the stillness was deep, disrupted only by the faintest sounds. There was an uneasy shuffle of moving feet; the occasional sharp sound of a chopping axe; and sometimes, heavy items being dropped into the bottom of a sturdy wagon made a dull thud at long intervals.
The outlaws worked swiftly, but without apparent haste. The success of their efforts depended upon rapidity of execution, that and the most exact care for the detail of their organization. Provided these things were held foremost in their minds there was small enough chance of interruption. Had not the train, with its all unconscious driver, passed upon its rumbling way toward Amberley? Had not all suspicion been lulled in the mind of the bucolic agent, who was even now laboriously expending a maximum of energy for a minimum return of culinary delicacies in his vegetable patch? What was there to interfere? Nothing. These men well [Pg 12]knew that except for the flag station there was not a habitation within ten miles, and the ruggedness of the hills barred them to every form of traffic except the irresistible impulse of railroad enterprise.
The outlaws worked quickly, but without looking rushed. The success of their plan relied on how fast they could act and their attention to detail in their organization. As long as they kept these priorities in mind, there was very little chance of being interrupted. Hadn’t the train, with its unaware driver, passed by on its noisy journey toward Amberley? Hadn’t the local agent relaxed his suspicions while he was busy putting in a lot of effort for a small harvest of veggies from his garden? What could possibly interfere? Nothing. These men knew well that aside from the small train station, there wasn't a house for ten miles, and the rough hills blocked any traffic except for the unstoppable force of the railroad.
Three men carried out the work of unloading the box car, while the two others held the train crew at bay. All were masked with one exception, and he, from his evident authority and mode of dress, was obviously the leader of the gang.
Three men unloaded the boxcar while the two others kept the train crew at a distance. Everyone was wearing masks, except for one person, who clearly had authority and was dressed differently, indicating that he was the leader of the group.
He was a slight, dark man, of somewhat remarkable refinement of appearance. He was good looking, and almost boyish in the lack of hair upon his face. But this was more than counterbalanced by the determined set of his features, and the keen, calculating glance of his eyes. The latter, particularly, were darkly luminous and lit with an expression of lawless exhilaration as the work proceeded. Compared with his fellows, who were of the well-known type of ruffian, in whom the remoter prairie lands abound, he looked wholly out of place in such a transaction. His air was that of a town-bred man, and his clothing, too, suggested a refinement of tailoring, particularly the rather loose cord riding breeches he affected. The others, masked as they were, with their coatless bodies, and loose, unclean shirts, their leather chapps, and the guns they wore upon their hips—well, they made an exquisite picture of that ruffianism which bows to no law of civilization, but that which they carry in the leather holsters hanging at their waists.
He was a slight, dark man, with a surprisingly refined appearance. He was good-looking and almost boyish because he had little facial hair. However, this was more than offset by the determined expression on his face and the sharp, calculating look in his eyes. His eyes, in particular, were dark and shining, filled with a sense of wild excitement as the work continued. Compared to his companions, who were the typical ruffians commonly found in the more remote prairie areas, he seemed completely out of place in such a setting. He had the demeanor of a city man, and his clothing suggested an attention to detail in tailoring, especially the somewhat loose cord riding pants he wore. The others, masked as they were, with their bare torsos and loose, dirty shirts, leather chaps, and guns strapped to their hips—well, they created a striking image of ruffianism that follows no rules of civilization except those carried in the leather holsters hanging at their waists.
The trackside was strewn with disemboweled whitewood barrels. The wreckage was grotesque. The ground was strewn in every direction with a litter of white cube sugar, like the wind-swept drifts of a summer snowfall. Barrels were still being dragged out of the car and dropped roughly to the ground, where the sharp stroke of an axe ripped out the head, revealing within the neatly packed keg of spirit, embedded so carefully in its setting of sugar. The cargo had been well shipped by men skilled in the subtle art of contraband. It was billed, and the barrels were addressed, to a firm in Calford whose reputation for integrity was quite unimpeachable. Herein was the cunning of the smugglers. The sugar barrels were never intended to reach Calford. They were not robbing the consignees in this raid upon the freight train. They were simply possessing themselves, in [Pg 13]unorthodox fashion, of an illicit cargo that belonged to their leader.
The trackside was covered with torn-apart whitewood barrels. The wreckage looked gruesome. The ground was scattered in every direction with bits of white cube sugar, like the drifts of snow blown around in a summer storm. Barrels were still being pulled out of the car and dropped carelessly to the ground, where the sharp strike of an axe chopped off the top, exposing the neatly packed keg of liquor, carefully nestled in its sugar bed. The shipment had been expertly handled by men skilled in the fine art of smuggling. It was labeled, and the barrels were sent to a company in Calford with an impeccable reputation for integrity. This was where the smugglers showed their cleverness. The sugar barrels were never meant to reach Calford. They weren’t stealing from the recipients in this raid on the freight train. They were simply claiming, in [Pg 13]an unorthodox way, an illegal cargo that belonged to their leader.
Fifteen kegs of spirit had been removed and bestowed in the wagon. There were still five more to complete the tally.
Fifteen kegs of alcohol had been taken out and loaded into the wagon. There were still five more to finish the count.
The leader, in easy tones, urged his men to greater speed.
The leader, in a relaxed tone, encouraged his team to pick up the pace.
“Get a hustle, boys,” he said, in a deep, steady voice, while he strove with his somewhat delicate hands to lift a keg into the wagon.
“Get a move on, guys,” he said, in a deep, steady voice, as he struggled with his somewhat delicate hands to lift a keg into the wagon.
The effort was too great for him single-handed, and one of his assistants came to his aid.
The effort was too much for him alone, and one of his assistants came to help him.
“There’s no time to spare,” he went on a moment later, breathing hard from his exertion. “Maybe the loco driver’ll whistle for brakes.” He laughed with a pleasant, half humorous chuckle. “If that happens, why—why I guess the train’ll be chasing back on its tracks to pick up its lost tail.”
“There’s no time to waste,” he continued a moment later, breathing heavily from his effort. “Maybe the train conductor will signal for the brakes.” He laughed with a light, somewhat humorous chuckle. “If that happens, well—I suppose the train will be rushing back on its tracks to pick up its missing car.”
He spoke with a refined accent of the West. The man nearest him guffawed immoderately.
He spoke with a polished Western accent. The guy closest to him laughed loudly.
“Gee!” he exclaimed delightedly. “This game’s a cinch. Guess Fyles’ll kick thirteen holes in himself when that train gets in.”
“Wow!” he exclaimed excitedly. “This game is a breeze. I bet Fyles will be so upset when that train arrives.”
“Thirteen?” inquired the leader smilingly.
"Thirteen?" the leader asked with a smile.
“Sure. Guess most folks reckon that figure unlucky.”
“Sure. I guess most people think that number is unlucky.”
The third man snorted as he shouldered a keg and moved toward the Wagon.
The third man snorted as he lifted a keg and walked toward the wagon.
“Holes? Thirteen?” he cried, as he dropped his burden into the vehicle. Then he hawked and spat. “When that blamed train gets around Amberley he’ll hate hisself wuss’n a bank clerk with his belly awash wi’ boardin’ house wet hash.”
“Thirteen holes?” he shouted, as he tossed his load into the vehicle. Then he cleared his throat and spat. “When that darn train makes it around Amberley, he’ll regret it worse than a bank clerk with his stomach full of greasy boarding house food.”
Again came the leader’s dark smile. But he had nothing to add.
Again came the leader’s sinister smile. But he had nothing else to say.
Presently the last keg was hoisted into the wagon. The leader of the enterprise sighed.
Presently, the last keg was lifted into the wagon. The leader of the operation sighed.
It was a sigh of pent feeling, the sigh of a man laboring under great stress. Yet it was not wholly an expression of relief. If anything, there was regret in it, regret that work he delighted in was finished.
It was a sigh of pent-up emotion, the sigh of a man struggling under immense stress. Yet it wasn't entirely a sign of relief. If anything, there was a sense of regret in it, regret that the work he loved was over.
One of the men was removing his mask, and he watched him. Then, as the face of the man who had been concealed under the car was revealed, he signed to him.
One of the men was taking off his mask, and he watched him. Then, as the face of the man who had been hidden under the car was revealed, he gestured to him.
“Get busy on the wagon,” he said.
“Get busy on the wagon,” he said.
[Pg 14]The man promptly mounted to the driving seat, and gathered up the reins.
[Pg 14]The man quickly got into the driver's seat and took the reins.
“Hit the south trail for the temporary cache,” the leader went on. “Guess we’ll need to ride hard if Fyles is feeling as worried as you fellows—hope.”
“Take the south trail to the temporary stash,” the leader continued. “I guess we’ll have to ride fast if Fyles is as worried as you guys—hope.”
The man winked abundantly.
The man winked a lot.
“That’s all right, all right. He’ll need to hop some when we get busy. Ho, boys!” And he chirrupped his horses out of the shallow cutting, and the wagon crushed its way into the smaller bush.
“That’s fine, that’s fine. He’ll have to jump some when we get busy. Hey, guys!” And he urged his horses out of the shallow ditch, and the wagon pushed its way into the denser brush.
The leader stood for a moment looking after it. Then he turned to the other man, still awaiting orders.
The leader paused for a moment, watching it leave. Then he turned to the other man, who was still waiting for instructions.
“Get the other boys’ horses up,” he said sharply. “Then stand by on horseback, and hold the train crew while they tumble into the saddle. Then make for the cache.”
“Get the other boys’ horses ready,” he said sharply. “Then get on horseback and help the train crew mount up. After that, head for the cache.”
The man hurried to obey. There were no questions asked when this man gave his orders. Long experience had taught these men that there was no necessity to question. Hardy ruffians as they were they knew well enough that if they had the bodies for this work, he had a head that was far cleverer even than that of Inspector Fyles himself.
The man rushed to comply. No one questioned him when he issued orders. Long experience had shown these men that there was no need to ask questions. Tough guys as they were, they understood clearly that while they had the physical strength for this job, he was much sharper, even more so than Inspector Fyles himself.
Meanwhile the leader had moved out into the center of the track, and his eyes were turned westward, toward the bend round the great hill. They were pensive eyes, almost regretful, and somehow his whole face had changed from its look of daring to match them. The exhilaration had gone out of it; the command, even the determination had merged into something like weakness. His look was soft—even tender.
Meanwhile, the leader had stepped into the center of the track, and his gaze was fixed to the west, toward the curve around the big hill. His eyes were thoughtful, almost wistful, and somehow his entire expression had shifted from one of boldness to align with them. The excitement had faded; the authority, even the resolve, had blended into something resembling vulnerability. His expression was gentle—even compassionate.
He stood there while the final details of his enterprise were completed. He heard the horses come up; he heard the two men clamber from the caboose and get into the saddle. Then, at last, he turned, and moved off the track.
He stood there while the last details of his project were wrapped up. He heard the horses approach; he heard the two men climb out of the caboose and get into the saddle. Finally, he turned and stepped off the track.
Once more the old look of reckless daring was shining in his luminous eyes. He dashed off into the bush to mount his horse, leaving his softer mood somewhere behind him—in the West.
Once again, the wild look of boldness sparkled in his bright eyes. He raced into the brush to get on his horse, leaving his calmer mood somewhere behind him—in the West.
There was a clatter and rattle of speeding hoofs, which rapidly died out. Then again the hills returned to their brooding silence.
There was a clatter and rattle of speeding hooves, which quickly faded away. Then the hills returned to their quiet gloom.
The withdrawal of the outlaws was the cue for absurd [Pg 15]activity on the part of the train crew. A whirlwind of heated blasphemy set in, which might well have scorched the wooden sides of the car. They cursed everybody and everything, but most of all they cursed the bucolic agent at White Point.
The retreat of the outlaws triggered a flurry of ridiculous [Pg 15]activity from the train crew. A storm of angry swearing erupted, which could have easily burned the wooden sides of the car. They cursed everyone and everything, but most of all, they cursed the rural agent at White Point.
Then came a cautious reconnoitering beyond the door. This was promptly followed by a pell-mell dash for the open. In a moment they were crowding the trackside, staring with stupid eyes and mouths agape at the miniature snowfall of sugar, and the wreckage of whitewood barrels.
Then there was a careful look outside the door. This was quickly followed by a chaotic rush to get outside. In no time, they were gathered by the track, staring with blank expressions and open mouths at the small snowfall of sugar and the debris of white wooden barrels.
The conductor was the first to gather his scattered faculties.
The conductor was the first to pull himself together.
“The lousy bums!” he cried fiercely. Then he added, with less ferocity and more regret, “The—lousy—bums!”
“The damn bums!” he shouted angrily. Then he added, with less anger and more regret, “The—damn—bums!”
A moment later he turned upon his comrades in the aggrieved fashion of one who would like to accuse.
A moment later, he turned to his friends with the hurt look of someone who wants to blame them.
“’Taint no use in gawkin’ around here,” he cried sharply. “We’re up agin it. That’s how it is.” Then his face went scarlet, as a memory occurred to him. “Say, White Point’s around the corner. And that’s where we’ll find that hop-headed agent—if he ain’t done up. Anyways, if he ain’t—why, I guess we’ll just set him playin’ a miser-arey over his miser’ble wires, that’ll set ’em diggin’ out a funeral hearse and mournin’ coaches in that dogasted prairie sepulcher—Amberley.”
“There's no point in hanging around here,” he exclaimed sharply. “We're facing a tough situation. That’s just how it is.” Then his face turned bright red as a memory hit him. “Hey, White Point’s just around the corner. That’s where we’ll find that drugged-up agent—if he hasn't already been taken out. Anyway, if he’s still around—well, I guess we’ll just have him wallowing in misery over his pathetic wires, which will have them digging up a funeral hearse and mourning coaches in that cursed prairie graveyard—Amberley.”
Mr. Moss was disentangling the crick in his back for the last time that day. His stomach had forced on him the conviction that his evening meal was a necessity not lightly to be denied.
Mr. Moss was working out the kink in his back for the last time that day. His stomach had made it clear that having his dinner was something he couldn’t ignore.
His back eased, he shouldered his hoe and moved off toward his shanty with the dispirited air of the man who must prepare his own meal. As he passed the lean-to, where his kindling and fuel were kept, he flung the implements inside it, as though glad to be rid of the burden of his labors. Then he passed on round to the front of the building with the lagging step of indifference. There was little enough in his life to encourage hopeful anticipation.
His back relaxed, he grabbed his hoe and walked toward his shack with the defeated demeanor of someone who has to cook their own meal. As he walked by the lean-to, where he stored his kindling and fuel, he tossed the tools inside, as if relieved to be done with the weight of his work. Then he continued around to the front of the building, dragging his feet with indifference. There wasn't much in his life to inspire any hopeful expectations.
At the door he paused. Such was his habit that his eyes wandered to the track which had somehow become the highway of his life, and he glanced up and down it. The far-reaching plains to the west offered him too wide a focus. [Pg 16]There was nothing to hold him in its breadth of outlook. But as his gaze came in contact with the frowning crags to the east, a sudden light of interest, even apprehension, leaped into his eyes. In a moment he became a creature transformed. His bucolic calm had gone. The metamorphosis was magical.
At the door, he paused. It was his habit to let his eyes wander to the path that had somehow turned into the main road of his life, and he looked up and down it. The vast plains to the west offered too broad a view. [Pg 16]There was nothing there to keep him focused. But when his gaze landed on the looming cliffs to the east, a sudden spark of interest, even concern, lit up his eyes. In that moment, he transformed. His rural calm was gone. The change was magical.
In one bound he leaped within the hut. Then, in a moment, he was back at the door again, his tensely poised figure filling up the opening. His powerful hands were gripping his Winchester, and he stood ready. The farmer in him had disappeared. His eyes were alight with the impulse of battle.
In one leap, he jumped into the hut. Then, in an instant, he was back at the door, his tense figure filling the doorway. His strong hands were gripping his Winchester, and he was ready. The farmer in him was gone. His eyes were lit up with the thrill of battle.
Along the track, from out of the hills, ran four unkempt human figures. They were rushing for the flag station, gesticulating as they came. In the loneliness of the spot there was only one interpretation of their attitude for the waiting man.
Along the track, four scruffy figures came rushing down from the hills. They were hurrying to the flag station, waving their arms as they approached. In the isolation of the area, there was only one way for the waiting man to interpret their actions.
Mr. Moss’s voice rang out violently, and caught the echo of the hills.
Mr. Moss's voice burst forth loudly and echoed off the hills.
“What in hell——?” he shouted, raising the deadly Winchester swiftly to his shoulder. “Hold up!” he went on, “or I’ll let daylight into some of you.”
“What the hell——?” he shouted, quickly raising the deadly Winchester to his shoulder. “Stop right there!” he continued, “or I’ll put some of you in the ground.”
The effect of this challenge was instantaneous and almost ludicrous. The oncoming figures stopped, and nearly fell over each other in their haste to thrust their hands above their heads. Then the eager, anxious shout of the gray-headed brakeman came back to him.
The impact of this challenge was immediate and almost ridiculous. The approaching figures halted and nearly tripped over one another in their rush to raise their hands above their heads. Then the excited, nervous shout of the older brakeman reached him.
“Fer Gawd’s sake don’t shoot!” he cried, in terrified tones. “We’re the train crew! The freight crew! We bin held up! Say——!”
“For God’s sake don’t shoot!” he yelled, in a panicked voice. “We’re the train crew! The freight crew! We’ve been held up! Wait——!”
But the lowering of the threatening gun saved him further explanation at such a distance.
But the lowering of the threatening gun spared him from having to explain further at such a distance.
The light of battle had entirely died out of Mr. Moss’s eyes, but it was the brakeman’s uniform, rather than his explanation, that had inspired the white flag of peace.
The spark of battle had completely faded from Mr. Moss’s eyes, but it was the brakeman’s uniform, not his words, that had brought about the white flag of peace.
The man came hastily up.
The man rushed over.
“What the——?” began the agent. But he was permitted to proceed no further.
“What the—?” the agent started to say. But he wasn't allowed to continue.
The angry eyes of the brakeman snapped, and his blasphemous tongue poured out its protesting story as rapidly as his stormy feelings could drive him. Then, with an added violence, he came to his final charge of the agent himself.
The brakeman’s furious eyes flashed, and his foul-mouthed tongue quickly unleashed its grievances as fast as his raging emotions pushed him. Then, with even more intensity, he launched into his final accusation against the agent himself.
“What in hell did you flag us for?” he cried. “You, on [Pg 17]this bum layout? Do you stand in with these ‘hold-ups’? I tell you right here this thing’s goin’ to be just as red-hot for you as I can make it. That train was flagged without official reason,” he went on with rising heat. “Get me? An’ you’re responsible.”
“What the hell did you flag us for?” he shouted. “You, on [Pg 17]this terrible layout? Are you in on these ‘hold-ups’? I’m telling you right now this is going to be just as explosive for you as I can make it. That train was flagged without official reason,” he continued, his anger growing. “Do you understand? And you’re the one responsible.”
Having delivered himself of his threat, he assumed the hectoring air which the moral support of his companions afforded him.
Having made his threat, he took on the bullying attitude that the encouragement of his friends gave him.
“Now, you just start right in and get busy on the wires. You can just hammer seven sorts of hell into your instruments and call up Amberley quick. You’re goin’ to put ’em wise right away. Macinaw! When I’m done with this thing you’re goin’ to hate White Point wuss’n hell, an’ wish to Gawd they’d cut ‘flag station’ right out o’ the conversation of the whole durned American continent.”
“Now, just dive in and get to work on the wires. You can really put some pressure on your instruments and call up Amberley fast. You’re going to let them know right away. Macinaw! When I’m done with this, you’re going to hate White Point more than ever and wish to God they’d take ‘flag station’ out of the conversation across the whole damn American continent.”
Mr. Moss had listened in a perfect daze. It was his blank acceptance of the brakeman’s hectoring which had so encouraged that individual. But now that all had been told, and the man’s harsh tones ceased to disturb the peace of their surroundings, his mind cleared, and hot resentment leaped to his tongue.
Mr. Moss listened in a complete daze. His passive acceptance of the brakeman’s yelling had given that guy a boost. But now that everything had been said, and the man’s harsh words no longer disrupted the calm around them, his mind cleared, and a surge of anger sparked on his tongue.
He sat down at his instrument and pounded the key, calling up Amberley; and as the Morse sign clacked its metallic, broken note he verbally replied to his accuser.
He sat down at his instrument and hit the keys, contacting Amberley; and as the Morse signal clacked its metallic, broken tone, he verbally responded to his accuser.
“You’ve talked a whole heap that sounds to me like hot air,” he cried, with bitter feeling. “Maybe you’re old, so it don’t amount to anything. As for your bum freight it was late—as usual. It wasn’t my duty to pass it through till you shouted for signals. There ain’t any schedule for bum freights. When they’re late it’s up to them.”
“You’ve said a lot that sounds like nonsense,” he shouted, feeling frustrated. “Maybe you’re just old, so it doesn’t really mean anything. As for your lousy freight, it was late—as usual. It wasn’t my job to pass it through until you called for signals. There’s no schedule for lousy freights. When they’re late, that’s on them.”
But for all Mr. Moss’s contempt, and righteous indignation, the brakeman’s charge had had its effect. Well enough he remembered the disjointed connecting rod, and he wondered how these “hold-ups” had contrived it under his very nose. In his own phraseology, he felt “sore.” But his ill humor was not alone due to the brakeman’s abuse. He was thinking of something far more vital. He knew well enough that his explanation would never satisfy the heads of his department. Then, too, always hovering somewhere in the background, was the, to him, sinister figure of Inspector Fyles of the Mounted Police.
But despite Mr. Moss's disdain and righteous anger, the brakeman's accusation had made an impact. He clearly remembered the broken connecting rod and couldn't understand how these “hold-ups” had happened right under his nose. Using his own words, he felt “resentful.” But his frustration wasn’t just because of the brakeman’s insults. He was thinking about something much more important. He knew that his explanation would never convince the leaders in his department. Plus, always in the background was the, to him, ominous presence of Inspector Fyles from the Mounted Police.
CHAPTER IV
AT THE FOOT OF AN AGED PINE
Waiting for word from the agent, Huntly, Inspector Fyles had retreated to the insignificant wooden shack which served the police as a Town Station in Amberley. It consisted of two rooms and a loft in the pitch of the roof. Its furniture was reduced to a minimum, and everything, except the loft above where the two troopers and the corporal in charge slept, was a matter of bare boards and bare wooden chairs.
Waiting for word from the agent, Huntly, Inspector Fyles had retreated to the small wooden shack that the police used as a Town Station in Amberley. It had two rooms and a loft in the slanted roof. The furniture was minimal, and everything, except the loft above where the two troopers and the corporal in charge slept, consisted of bare boards and plain wooden chairs.
The officer sat in the smaller inner room where the telephone was close to his hand, while the non-commissioned officer and his men occupied the outer room.
The officer sat in the smaller inner room where the phone was within easy reach, while the non-commissioned officer and his men took up space in the outer room.
Fyles faced the window with his hard Windsor chair close beside the office table. His elbow rested upon its chipped and discolored surface, and his chin was supported on the palm of his hand. Just now his busy thoughts were free to wander whithersoever they listed. This was an interim of waiting, when all preparations were made for the work in hand, and there was nothing to do but await developments. So used was he to this work of seizing contraband spirits that its contemplation had not power enough to quicken one single beat of his pulse. And in this, too, he displayed that wondrous patience which was so much a part of his nature.
Fyles stood by the window with his sturdy Windsor chair close to the office table. His elbow rested on its worn and discolored surface, and his chin was propped up in his hand. At that moment, his busy thoughts had the freedom to wander wherever they wanted. It was a time of waiting, with all preparations done for the task at hand, leaving nothing to do but await what would happen next. He was so accustomed to this work of seizing illegal spirits that simply thinking about it didn't even make his heart race. In this, too, he showed the incredible patience that was a big part of who he was.
Stanley Fyles’s reputation in these wild regions was decidedly unique. Scarcely a day passed but what some strenuous emergency arose demanding quick thought and quicker action, where life, frequently his own, hung in the balance. Yet the most strenuous of them found him always easy, always deliberate, and, as his subordinates loved to declare, he always managed to “beat the game by a second.”
Stanley Fyles's reputation in these wild areas was definitely one of a kind. Hardly a day went by without some major crisis requiring quick thinking and even faster action, with life—often his own—at stake. Yet, even under the toughest circumstances, he remained calm, always thoughtful, and as his team liked to say, he always managed to "win the game by a second."
There were people outside, civilians, who confidently and contemptuously declared him to be a bungler; a patient, hard-working bungler. These were the men who saw few of his successes, and always contrived to smell out his failures. These people were those who had no understanding of the difficulties of a handful of men pitted against a country eaten up with every form of criminal disease. There were others, again, who insisted that far more crime slipped through his [Pg 19]well “oiled” hands than ever was held by them. These were the people who sneered at his reputation for stern discipline, and declared it to be a mere pose to cover his tracks, while he patiently piled up a fortune through the shady channels of “graft.” A small minority admitted his ability, but averred that his patience erred on the side of slackness, which was one of the causes that the flood of prohibited liquor in the country showed no abatement.
There were people outside, civilians, who confidently and contemptuously called him a screw-up; a diligent, hard-working screw-up. These were the individuals who saw few of his successes and always managed to highlight his failures. These people didn’t understand the challenges faced by a handful of men up against a country plagued by every type of crime. There were others who insisted that far more crime slipped through his [Pg 19]“well-oiled” hands than ever was caught by them. These were the folks who mocked his reputation for strict discipline, claiming it was just an act to hide his true self, while he quietly built a fortune through shady “graft” channels. A small minority acknowledged his skill but insisted that his patience leaned toward laziness, which contributed to the ongoing flood of illegal alcohol in the country.
Nevertheless, one and all admitted his patience, whether it was in bungling, in harvesting his graft, or whether it was a form of slackness. Nor could they help doing so, for patience, a wonderful purposeful patience, was his greatest characteristic. Every other feature of his personality was subservient to it, and so it was that the most hardened criminals began at once a nervous scrutiny of their tracks the moment the news reached them that the lean nose of Stanley Fyles had caught their scent.
Nevertheless, everyone acknowledged his patience, whether it came from his mistakes, in collecting his cut, or if it was just laziness. They couldn’t help but notice it because patience, a remarkable and intentional patience, was his defining quality. Every other aspect of his personality revolved around it, and so it was that the toughest criminals immediately started nervously reviewing their steps as soon as they heard that Stanley Fyles had picked up their trail.
Those who knew Fyles best ignored the patience which caught the public mind so readily. They saw something more beneath it, something much more to their liking. His patience only masked a keen, swift-moving, scheming brain, packed to the uttermost with a wonderful instinct for detection. He worked on no rule-of-thumb method as so many of his comrades did. He was the fortunate possessor of an imagination, and, long since, he had learned its value in his crusade against crime.
Those who knew Fyles well overlooked the patience that captured the public's attention so easily. They saw something deeper, something much more appealing to them. His patience only hid a sharp, quick-thinking, scheming mind, filled to the brim with a fantastic knack for detection. He didn’t rely on the trial-and-error method like many of his colleagues did. He was lucky to have an imagination, and he had learned its importance long ago in his fight against crime.
But this man was by no means a mere detection machine. He was full of ambition. Police work was merely serving its purpose in his scheme of things. He saw advancement in it—advancement in the right direction. In five years he had raised himself from the lowest rung of the police ladder to a commissioned rank, and from this rank he knew he could reach out in any of the directions in which he required to proceed.
But this guy was definitely not just a detective. He was full of ambition. Police work was just a stepping stone in his plan. He saw it as a way to move up—moving up in the right direction. In five years, he had climbed from the lowest position in the police force to a commissioned rank, and from this rank, he knew he could reach out in any direction he needed to go.
There were several directions in which his ambitious eyes gazed. There were politics, with their multifarious opportunities for fortune and place. There was the land, crying aloud of the fortunes lying hidden within its bosom. There was official service upon higher planes, from which so many names were drawn to fill the roll of fame to be handed down to an adoring posterity. He was not yet thirty years of [Pg 20]age, and he felt that any one of these things lay well within the focus his present position presented.
His ambitious eyes looked in several directions. There was politics, with its countless opportunities for wealth and status. There was the land, calling out about the fortunes hidden within it. There was official service on higher levels, from which many names were chosen to fill the roll of fame for future generations to admire. He wasn't even thirty years old, and he felt that any of these paths were well within reach, given his current position.
But the time for his next move was not yet; and herein was the real man. In his mind there were still purposes which required complete fulfilment before that further upward movement began. It was the more human side of the man dictating its will upon him, that will which can never be denied when once it rouses from its slumbers amid the living fires which course through the veins of healthy manhood.
But the time for his next move hadn't come yet; and this was the true essence of the man. In his mind, there were still goals that needed to be fully achieved before he could make that next step upward. It was the more human side of him asserting its will, a will that can never be ignored once it wakes up from its slumber among the vibrant energy coursing through the veins of healthy adulthood.
Just now, as he leaned back in his unyielding chair, luxuriating in a comfort which only a man as hard as he could have extracted from it, the hot, living fires were stirring in his veins. His mind had gone back to a picture, one of the many pictures which so often held him in his scant leisure, that represented the first waking of those dormant fires of manhood.
Just now, as he leaned back in his stiff chair, enjoying a comfort that only someone as tough as he could get from it, the hot, intense emotions were stirring in his veins. His mind drifted back to an image, one of the many that frequently occupied him in his limited free time, depicting the first awakening of those dormant passions of manhood.
The scene was a memory forming the starting point of a long series of other pictures, which aways came with a rush, changing and changing with kaleidoscopic rapidity till they developed into a stream of swiftly flowing thought.
The scene was a memory that kicked off a long series of other images, which always came rushing in, constantly shifting with a kaleidoscopic speed until they turned into a stream of quick-flowing thoughts.
It was the picture of a quaint, straggling prairie village, half hidden in the multi-hued foliage of a deep valley, as viewed from his saddle where his horse stood upon the shoulder of land which dropped away at his feet. It was one of those wondrous fairy scenes with which the prairie, in her friendlier moods, delights to charm the eye. Perhaps “mock” would better express her whim, for many of these fair settlements in the days of the Prohibition Laws were veritable sepulchers of crime, only whitewashed by the humorous mood of nature.
It was the image of a charming, spread-out prairie village, partially hidden among the colorful trees of a deep valley, seen from his saddle as his horse stood on the edge of land that fell away beneath him. It was one of those magical fairy-tale scenes that the prairie, in her more pleasant moments, loves to captivate the eye. Perhaps "mock" would better capture her playful spirit, as many of these seemingly nice towns during the Prohibition era were actual hideouts for crime, merely brightened up by nature's playful touch.
Ten yards below him an aged pine reared its hoary, time-worn head toward the gleaming azure of a noonday summer sky. It was a landmark known throughout the land; it was the landmark which had guided him to this obscure village of Rocky Springs. It had been in his eye all the morning as he rode toward it, and as he drew near curiosity had impelled him to leave the trail he was on and examine more closely this wonderful specimen of a far, far distant age.
Ten yards below him, an old pine stood tall, its weathered branches reaching toward the bright blue of a summer sky at noon. It was a landmark recognized across the region; it was the landmark that had led him to this little village of Rocky Springs. He had been watching it all morning as he rode toward it, and as he got closer, curiosity pushed him to leave the path he was on and take a closer look at this amazing relic from a long, long ago time.
But his inspection was never fully made. Instead, his interest was abruptly diverted to that which he beheld reposing [Pg 21]beneath its shadow. A girl was sitting, half reclining, against the dark old trunk, with a sewing basket at her side, and a perfect maze of white needlework in her lap.
But he never completed his inspection. Instead, his attention was suddenly drawn to what he saw resting [Pg 21] beneath its shadow. A girl was sitting, half reclining, against the dark old trunk, with a sewing basket next to her and a tangled mass of white needlework in her lap.
She was not sewing, however, as he drew near. She was gazing out over the village below, with a pair of eyes so deep and darkly beautiful that the man caught his breath. Just for one unconscious moment Stanley Fyles had followed the direction of her gaze, then his own eyes came back to her face and riveted themselves upon it.
She wasn't sewing, though, as he got closer. She was staring out at the village below, with a pair of eyes so deep and darkly beautiful that the man held his breath. For just one unthinking moment, Stanley Fyles had followed her gaze, but then his eyes returned to her face and fixated on it.
She was very, very beautiful. Her hair was abundant and dark. Yet it was quite devoid of that suggestion of great weight so often found in very dark hair. There was a melting luster in the velvet softness of her deeply fringed eyes. Her features were sufficiently irregular to escape the accusation of classic form, and possessed a firmness and decision quite remarkable. At that moment the solitary horseman decided in his mind that here was the most beautiful creature he had ever looked upon.
She was incredibly beautiful. Her hair was thick and dark, but it didn't have that heavy look often seen in very dark hair. There was a soft, glowing quality to her deep-set eyes. Her features were just irregular enough to avoid looking classically perfect, yet they had a firmness and strong presence that was quite striking. At that moment, the lone horseman concluded in his mind that she was the most beautiful person he had ever seen.
She was dressed in a light summer frock, through the delicate texture of which peeped the warm tint of beautifully rounded arms and shoulders. She was hatless, too, in spite of the summer blaze. To his fired imagination she belonged to a canvas painted by some old master whose portrayals suggested a strength and depth of character rarely seen in life. Even the beautiful olive of her complexion suggested those southern climes whence alone, he had always been led to believe, old masters hailed.
She was wearing a light summer dress, and through the delicate fabric, the warm tones of her beautifully shaped arms and shoulders showed through. She didn’t have a hat on either, despite the summer heat. To his excited imagination, she seemed like a figure from a painting by an old master, whose works hinted at a strength and depth of character that’s rarely seen in real life. Even the lovely olive color of her skin hinted at those southern regions that he had always thought were the only places where old masters came from.
To him it was the face of a woman whose heart and mind were crowding with a yearning for something—something unattainable. Such was her look of strength and virility that he almost regretted them, fearing that her character might belie her wondrous femininity.
To him, it was the face of a woman whose heart and mind were filled with a longing for something—something out of reach. Her expression was so strong and full of vitality that he almost felt regret, worried that her personality might overshadow her incredible femininity.
But in a moment he had denial forced upon him. The girl turned slowly, and gazed up into his face with smiling frankness. Her eyes took him in from his prairie hat to his well-booted feet. They passed swiftly over his dark patrol jacket, with its star upon its shoulder, and down the yellow stripe of his riding breeches. There was nothing left him but to salute, which he did as her voice broke the silence.
But in an instant, he was hit with denial. The girl turned slowly and looked up at him with a bright smile. Her eyes took in everything about him, from his prairie hat to his sturdy boots. They quickly swept over his dark patrol jacket, marked by a star on his shoulder, and down the yellow stripe of his riding pants. He had no choice but to salute, which he did as her voice shattered the silence.
“You’re Inspector Stanley Fyles?” she said, with a rising inflection in her deep musical voice.
“You’re Inspector Stanley Fyles?” she asked, her deep, musical voice rising in pitch.
The man answered bluntly. He was taken aback at the unconventional greeting.
The man responded honestly. He was surprised by the unusual greeting.
“Yes——” He cleared his throat in his momentary confusion. Then he responded to her still smiling eyes. “And—that’s Rocky Springs?” he inquired, pointing down the valley. The information was quite unnecessary.
“Yes—” He cleared his throat, momentarily confused. Then he responded to her still-smiling eyes. “And—that’s Rocky Springs?” he asked, pointing down the valley. The information was pretty unnecessary.
The girl nodded.
The girl agreed.
“Yes,” she said, “a prairie village that’s full of everything interesting—except, perhaps, honesty.”
“Yeah,” she said, “a prairie village that’s packed with everything interesting—except, maybe, honesty.”
The man smiled broadly.
The man smiled widely.
“That’s why I’m here.”
"That's why I'm here."
The girl laughed a merry, rippling laugh.
The girl let out a cheerful, bubbling laugh.
“Sure,” she nodded. “We heard you were coming. You’re going to fix a police station here, aren’t you?” Then, as he nodded, her smile died out and her eyes became almost earnest. “It’s surely time,” she declared. “I’ve heard of bad places, I’ve read of them, I guess. But all I’ve heard of, or read of, are heavens of righteousness compared with this place. Look,” she cried, rising from the ground and reaching out one beautifully rounded arm in the direction of the nestling houses, amid their setting of green woods, with the silvery gleam of the river peeping up as it wound its sluggish summer way through the heart of the valley. “Was there ever such a mockery? The sweetest picture human eyes could rest on. Fair—far, far fairer than any artist’s fancy could paint it. It’s a fit resting place for everything that’s good, and true, and beautiful in life, and—and yet—I’d say that Rocky Springs, very nearly to a man, is—against the law.”
“Sure,” she nodded. “We heard you were coming. You’re going to fix up a police station here, right?” Then, as he nodded, her smile faded and her eyes grew serious. “It’s definitely time,” she said. “I’ve heard about bad places, I’ve read about them, I suppose. But everything I’ve heard or read about is like a paradise compared to this place. Look,” she exclaimed, standing up and stretching out one beautifully curved arm toward the small houses, surrounded by green woods, with the silvery river peeking out as it slowly wound through the heart of the valley. “Has there ever been such a mockery? The most beautiful scene human eyes could ever see. Fair—much, much fairer than any artist’s imagination could capture. It’s a perfect place for everything that’s good, true, and beautiful in life, and—and yet—I’d say that Rocky Springs, almost everyone in it, is—against the law.”
For a moment Fyles had no reply. He was thinking of the charm of the picture she made standing there silhouetted against the green slope of the far side of the valley. Then, as she suddenly dropped her arm, and began to gather up the sewing she had tumbled upon the ground when she stood up, he pulled himself together. He beamed an unusually genial smile.
For a moment, Fyles didn’t know what to say. He was captivated by how beautiful she looked standing there, outlined against the green hill on the other side of the valley. Then, when she suddenly lowered her arm and started picking up the sewing that had fallen to the ground when she stood up, he gathered his thoughts. He flashed a surprisingly warm smile.
“Guess there are things we police need to be thankful for, and places like Rocky Springs are among ’em,” he said, cheerfully. “I’d say if it wasn’t for your Rocky Springs, and its like, we should be chasing around as uselessly as hungry coyotes in winter. The Government wouldn’t fancy paying us for nothing.”
“Guess there are things we in the police should be grateful for, and places like Rocky Springs are definitely one of them,” he said with a smile. “I’d say if it wasn’t for your Rocky Springs and places like it, we’d just be running around aimlessly like hungry coyotes in the winter. The government wouldn’t be keen on paying us for doing nothing.”
By the time he had finished speaking the girl’s work was gathered in her arms.
By the time he finished talking, the girl had all her work gathered in her arms.
“That’s the trail,” she said abruptly, pointing at the path which Fyles had left for his inspection of the tree. “It goes right on down to the saloon. You see,” she added slyly, “the saloon’s about the most important building in the town. Good-bye.”
“That’s the trail,” she said suddenly, pointing at the path that Fyles took to check out the tree. “It goes straight down to the bar. You see,” she added mischievously, “the bar is probably the most important place in town. Bye.”
Without another word she walked off down the slope, and, in a moment, was lost among the generous growth of shrubs.
Without saying anything else, she walked down the slope and was soon hidden among the thick growth of shrubs.
This was the scene to which his mind always reverted. But there were others, many of them, and in each this beautiful girl’s presence was always the center of his focus. He had seen and spoken to her many times since then, for his duty frequently took him into the neighborhood of that aged pine. But in spite of her frankness at their first meeting she quickly proved far more elusive than he would have believed possible, and consequently his intimacy with her had progressed very little.
This was the scene his mind always returned to. But there were others, many of them, and in each one, this beautiful girl was always the focus of his attention. He had seen and talked to her many times since then, as his work often took him near that old pine tree. But despite her openness during their first meeting, she quickly turned out to be much more difficult to get to know than he had expected, so his relationship with her had hardly deepened at all.
The result was a natural one. The man’s interest in her was still further whetted, till, in time, he finally realized that the long anticipated move upwards, which he was preparing for, could no longer be made—alone.
The result was a natural one. The man's interest in her only grew stronger, until eventually he came to realize that the long-anticipated advancement he was preparing for could no longer happen—without her.
These were the thoughts occupying him now as he stared out through the dusty window at the scattered houses which lined Amberley’s main street. These were the thoughts which conjured on his bronzed, strong features, that pleasant half-smile of satisfaction. He wanted her very much. He wanted her so much that all impulse to rush headlong and make her his was thrust aside. He must wait—wait with the same patience which he applied to all that which was important in his life, and, when opportunity offered, when the moment was ripe, he would make the great effort upon which he knew so much of his future happiness depended.
These were the thoughts occupying him now as he looked out through the dusty window at the scattered houses lining Amberley’s main street. These thoughts brought a pleasant half-smile of satisfaction to his bronzed, strong features. He wanted her very much. He wanted her so much that all urge to rush in and make her his was pushed aside. He must wait—wait with the same patience he applied to everything important in his life, and when the opportunity came, when the moment was right, he would make the significant effort on which he knew so much of his future happiness depended.
Thus he was dreaming on pleasantly, hopefully, and yet not without doubts, when a sharp knock at his door banished the last vestige of romance from his mind. In an instant he was on his feet, alert and waiting.
Thus he was happily dreaming, full of hope, yet still with some doubts, when a sudden knock at his door wiped away the last trace of romance from his mind. In an instant, he was on his feet, alert and waiting.
“Come!”
"Come on!"
His summons was promptly answered, and the tall figure of the corporal stood framed in the doorway.
His call was quickly answered, and the tall figure of the corporal stood framed in the doorway.
“Well?”
"What's up?"
The question came with the sharp ring of authority.
The question came with a strong tone of authority.
“It’s Huntly, sir,” the man explained briefly. “He’s got a message. There’s been a ‘hold-up’ of the freight, just beyond White Point. The ‘jumpers’ have dropped off the two hindermost cars and held the crew prisoners. Seems the train was flagged on the bend out of the hills and then allowed to pass. While it was standing the cars were cut loose. Then the train came on without them. She’s in sight now. Huntly’s outside.”
“It’s Huntly, sir,” the man said briefly. “He’s got a message. There’s been a hold-up of the freight just past White Point. The robbers have dropped off the last two cars and taken the crew hostage. It looks like the train was signaled to stop on the bend out of the hills and then let go. While it was stopped, they cut the cars loose. Then the train moved on without them. It’s in sight now. Huntly’s outside.”
The Inspector gave no sign while his subordinate talked. His eyes were lowered at a point of interest on the floor. At the conclusion of the man’s brief outline he glanced up.
The Inspector showed no reaction while his subordinate spoke. His gaze was fixed on a spot of interest on the floor. Once the man finished his short summary, he looked up.
“Has Huntly got the message with him?”
“Does Huntly have the message with him?”
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
Fyles made a move, and the other stepped back to let him pass out.
Fyles made a move, and the other stepped back to let him go by.
The agent was waiting in the outer office. His eyes were wide with excitement.
The agent was waiting in the reception area. His eyes were bright with excitement.
“Well? Where’s the message?” the officer demanded.
“Well? Where’s the message?” the officer asked.
Huntly thrust a paper into his hand.
Huntly shoved a piece of paper into his hand.
“It just came through.”
“It just came in.”
Fyles took it, and his strong brows drew together as he read the long story of the “hold-up” which the man had taken down from his instrument.
Fyles took it, and his thick brows furrowed as he read the detailed account of the "hold-up" that the man had recorded with his device.
A deep silence prevailed while the officer read the news which so completely frustrated all his plans.
A heavy silence fell as the officer read the news that completely derailed all his plans.
At last he looked up. Favoring the man Huntly with one inquiring glance, he turned to the corporal.
At last he looked up. After giving the man Huntly an inquisitive glance, he turned to the corporal.
“It says here the brakeman heard the leader tell his men to make for the south trail. That was either bluff—or a mistake. They sometimes make mistakes, and that’s how we get our chances. The south trail is the road into Rocky Springs. Rocky Springs is twenty-two miles from White Point. They’ve probably had an hour’s start with a heavily loaded wagon. Rocky Springs is twenty-six from here by trail. Good. Say, tell the boys to get on the move quick. They’ll strike the south trail about seven miles northeast of Rocky Springs. If they ride hard they should cut them off, or, any way, hit their trail close behind them.”
“It says here that the brakeman heard the leader tell his guys to head for the south trail. That was either a bluff or a mistake. They sometimes mess up, and that’s how we get our opportunities. The south trail leads into Rocky Springs. Rocky Springs is twenty-two miles from White Point. They’ve probably had an hour’s head start with a heavily loaded wagon. Rocky Springs is twenty-six miles from here by the trail. Good. Hey, tell the guys to get moving quickly. They’ll hit the south trail about seven miles northeast of Rocky Springs. If they ride hard, they should catch up to them, or at least be close on their trail.”
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
As Fyles turned back to the inner room and picked up [Pg 25]the telephone, ignoring the still waiting agent, the corporal hurried away.
As Fyles turned back to the inner room and picked up [Pg 25]the phone, ignoring the agent who was still waiting, the corporal quickly left.
In a moment the telephone bell rang out and the officer was speaking.
In an instant, the phone rang, and the officer was on the line.
“Yes, sir, Fyles. Yes, at the Town Station. I’m coming up to barracks right away. It’s most important. I must see you. The whisky-runners have—doubled on us.”
“Yes, sir, Fyles. Yes, at the Town Station. I’m heading to the barracks right now. It’s really important. I need to see you. The whisky runners have—doubled on us.”
CHAPTER V
BOUND FOR THE SOUTHERN TRAIL
Three uniformed men rode hard across the tawny plains. They rode abreast. Their horses were a-lather; their lean sides tuckered, but their gait remained unslackening. It was a gait they would keep as long as daylight lasted.
Three uniformed men rode hard across the dry plains. They rode side by side. Their horses were sweating; their slim sides were worn out, but their pace didn’t slow down. It was a pace they would maintain for as long as the sunlight lasted.
Sergeant McBain’s horse kept its nose just ahead of the others. It was as though the big, rawboned animal appreciated its rider’s rank.
Sergeant McBain's horse stayed slightly ahead of the others. It was as if the large, sturdy animal recognized its rider's status.
Quite abruptly the non-commissioned officer raised an arm and pointed.
Quite suddenly, the non-commissioned officer raised an arm and pointed.
“Yon’s the Cypress Hills, boys,” he cried. “See, they’re getting up out of the heat haze on the skyline. We’re heading too far south.”
“Over there are the Cypress Hills, guys,” he shouted. “Look, they’re rising up out of the heat haze on the horizon. We’re going too far south.”
He spoke without for a moment withdrawing the steady gaze of his hard blue eyes.
He spoke without once breaking the steady gaze of his intense blue eyes.
One of the troopers answered him.
One of the soldiers replied to him.
“Sure, sergeant,” he agreed. “We need to head away to the left.”
“Sure, sergeant,” he said. “We need to go left.”
The horses swung off the line, beating the sun-scorched grass with their iron-shod hoofs with a vigor that felt good to the riders.
The horses took off, pounding the sun-baked grass with their horseshoes in a way that felt great to the riders.
The bronzed faces of the men were eager. Their widely gazing eyes were alert and watchful. They were trailing a hot scent, a pastime as well as a work that was their life. They needed no greater incentive to put forth the best efforts of bodily and mental energies.
The tanned faces of the men were full of enthusiasm. Their wide-open eyes were sharp and attentive. They were following a strong scent, doing something they loved as well as it being their job. They didn’t need any more motivation to give their all, both physically and mentally.
The uniform of these riders of the western plains was unassuming. Their brown canvas tunics, their prairie hats, [Pg 26]their black, hard serge breeches, with broad, yellow stripes down the thighs, possessed a businesslike appearance not to be found in a modern soldier’s uniform. These things were for sheer hard service.
The uniforms of the riders from the western plains were pretty plain. Their brown canvas tunics, prairie hats, [Pg 26]and black, tough serge breeches with wide yellow stripes down the thighs had a practical look that you wouldn't see in a modern soldier’s uniform. These outfits were made for tough work.
The life of these men was made up of hard service. It was demanded of them by the Government; it was also demanded of them by the conditions of the country. Lawlessness prevailed on these fair, sunlit plains; lawlessness of man, lawlessness of Nature. Between the two they were left with scarce a breathing space for those comforts which only found existence in dreams that were all too brief and transitory.
The lives of these men were filled with tough work. The Government required it from them, and so did the circumstances of the country. Chaos reigned on these beautiful, sunlit plains; chaos from people and chaos from nature. Between the two, they had little time to enjoy the comforts that only existed in dreams that were all too fleeting and temporary.
Nominally, these men were military police, yet their methods were far enough removed from all matters martial. Theirs it was to obey orders, but all similarity ended there. Each man was left free to think and act for himself. Brief orders, with little detail, were hurled at him. For the rest his superiors demanded one result—achievement. A crime was committed; a criminal was at large; information of a contemplated breach of the peace was to hand. Then go—and see to it. Investigate and arrest. The individual must plan and carry out, whatever the odds. Success would meet with cool approval; failure would be promptly rewarded with the utmost rigor of the penal code governing the force. The work might take days, weeks, months. It mattered not. Nor did it matter the expense, provided success crowned the effort. But with failure resulting—ah, there must be no failure. The prestige of the force could not stand failure, for its seven hundred men were required to dominate and cleanse a territory in which half a dozen European countries could be comfortably lost.
Nominally, these guys were military police, but their methods were pretty far from anything military. They had to follow orders, but that was where the similarities ended. Each person was free to think and act independently. Brief orders with minimal details were thrown at them. After that, their superiors only demanded one thing—results. A crime happened; a criminal was on the loose; there was information about a potential disturbance. Then they were told to go figure it out. Investigate and make an arrest. Each individual had to strategize and execute, no matter the challenges. Success would be met with cool approval; failure would be met with strict consequences according to the force's penal code. The work could take days, weeks, or months. That didn’t matter. Nor did the cost, as long as their efforts led to success. But if they failed—ah, failure was not an option. The reputation of the force couldn’t handle failure, as its seven hundred members were expected to control and clean up an area where a handful of European countries could easily fit.
Presently Sergeant McBain spoke again. His steady eyes were still fixed upon the horizon.
Presently, Sergeant McBain spoke again. His steady gaze was still fixed on the horizon.
“Say, that’s her,” he said. “There she is. Coming right up like a mop head. That’s the pine at Rocky Springs. Further away to the left still, boys.”
“Hey, that's her,” he said. “There she is. Coming right up like a messy mop. That’s the pine at Rocky Springs. Further away to the left still, guys.”
He turned his horse, and the race against time was continued. Somewhere ahead, on the southern trail, a gang of whisky smugglers were plying their trade. Inspector Fyles had said, “Go, and—round them up.”
He turned his horse, and the race against time continued. Somewhere ahead, on the southern trail, a group of whisky smugglers was operating. Inspector Fyles had said, “Go, and round them up.”
The odds were all against these men, yet no one considered [Pg 27]the matter. Each, with eyes and brain alert, was ready to do all of which human effort was capable.
The odds were stacked against these men, yet no one thought about [Pg 27] that. Each one, with their eyes wide open and minds sharp, was prepared to do everything humanly possible.
Now that definite direction over those wastes of grass had been finally located, the sergeant, a rough, hard-faced Scot, relaxed his vigilance. His mind drifted to the purpose in hand, and a dry humor lit his eyes.
Now that a clear path over those grassy areas had finally been found, the sergeant, a tough, weathered Scotsman, let his guard down. His thoughts turned to the task at hand, and a dry sense of humor sparkled in his eyes.
“Eh, man, but it’s a shameful waste, spilling good spirit,” he said, addressing no one in particular. “Governments are always prodigal—except with pay.”
“Hey, man, but it’s such a shame to waste good spirit,” he said, talking to no one in particular. “Governments are always wasteful—except when it comes to pay.”
One of the troopers sniggered.
One of the troopers chuckled.
“Guess we could spill some of it, sergeant,” he declared meaningly.
"Guess we could spill some of it, sergeant," he said with emphasis.
“Spill it!” The sergeant grinned. “That isn’t the word, boy. Spill don’t describe the warm trickle of good liquor down a man’s throat. Say, I mind——”
“Spill it!” the sergeant grinned. “That isn’t the word, kid. Spill doesn’t describe the warm trickle of good liquor down a man’s throat. Say, I remember——”
The other trooper broke in.
The other cop broke in.
“Fyles ’ud spill champagne,” he cried in disgust. “A man like that needs seeing to.”
“Fyles would spill champagne,” he exclaimed in disgust. “A guy like that needs to be taken care of.”
The sergeant shook his head.
The sergeant shook his head.
“Fyles would spill anything or anybody that required spilling, so he gets his nose to windward of the game. He’s right, too, in this God-forgotten land. If we didn’t spill, we’d be right down and out, and our lives wouldn’t be worth a second’s purchase. No, boys, it breaks our hearts to spill—but we got to do it—or be spilt ourselves.”
“Fyles would spill anything or anyone that needed spilling, so he positions himself ahead of the game. He’s right about that in this forsaken place. If we didn’t spill, we’d be completely lost, and our lives wouldn’t be worth a moment’s consideration. No, guys, it breaks our hearts to spill—but we have to do it—or end up spilled ourselves.”
The man shook his reins and bustled the great sorrel under him. The animal’s response was a lengthening of stride which left his companions hard put to it to keep pace.
The man shook his reins and urged the big chestnut horse underneath him. The animal responded by stretching its stride, leaving his companions struggling to keep up.
The brief talk was closed. It had been a moment of relaxed tension. Now, once more, every eye was fixed on the shimmering skyline. They were eagerly looking out for the southern trail.
The short conversation wrapped up. It was a moment of relaxed tension. Now, once again, everyone’s gaze was on the sparkling skyline. They were eagerly watching for the southern trail.
Half an hour later its yellow, sandy surface lay beneath their feet, an open book for the reading.
Half an hour later, the yellow, sandy surface was beneath their feet, an open book ready to be explored.
All three leaped from the saddle and began a close examination of it, while their sweating horses promptly regaled themselves with the ripe, tufty grass at the trail side.
All three jumped off their horses and started to closely inspect the saddle, while their sweaty horses happily munched on the lush, clumpy grass by the side of the trail.
Sergeant McBain narrowly scrutinized the wheel tracks, estimating the speed at which the last vehicle to pass had been traveling. The blurred hoofmarks of the horses warned him they had been driven hard.
Sergeant McBain closely examined the wheel tracks, figuring out how fast the last vehicle that passed by had been going. The faded hoofprints of the horses indicated they had been pushed hard.
[Pg 28]“We’re behind ’em, boys,” he declared promptly, “an’ their gait says they’re taking no chances.”
[Pg 28]“We’re following them, guys,” he said quickly, “and the way they walk shows they’re not taking any risks.”
Further down the trail one of the troopers answered him:
Further down the trail, one of the soldiers replied to him:
“There’s four saddle horses with ’em,” he said thoughtfully. “Two shod, and two shod on the forefeet only. Guess, with the teamster, that makes five men. Prairie toughs, I’d guess.”
“There's four saddle horses with them,” he said thoughtfully. “Two are fully shod, and two are only shod on the front feet. I suppose that, with the teamster, that makes five men. I’d guess they're prairie toughs.”
The sergeant concurred, while they continued their examination.
The sergeant agreed as they kept examining.
Then the third man exclaimed sharply—
Then the third man shouted suddenly—
“Here!” he cried, picking something up at the side of the trail.
“Here!” he shouted, picking something up off the side of the trail.
The others joined him at once.
The others showed up right away.
He was quietly tearing open a half-burned cigarette, the tobacco inside of which was still moist.
He was quietly ripping open a half-burned cigarette, the tobacco inside still damp.
“Prairie toughs don’t smoke made cigarettes around here. It’s a Caporal. Get it? That’s bought in a town.”
“Prairie toughs don’t smoke made cigarettes around here. It’s a Caporal. Got it? That’s bought in a town.”
“Ay,” said McBain quickly. “Rocky Springs, I’d say. It’s the Rocky Springs gang, sure as hell. It’s the foulest hole of crime in the northwest. Come on, boys. We need to get busy.”
“Ay,” McBain said quickly. “Rocky Springs, I’d bet. It’s definitely the Rocky Springs gang. It’s the worst crime pit in the northwest. Come on, guys. We need to get to work.”
Two minutes later a moving cloud of dust marked their progress down the trail in the direction of Rocky Springs. Presently, however, the dust subsided. The astute riders of the plains were giving no chances away; they had left the tell-tale trail and rode on over the grass at its edge.
Two minutes later, a moving cloud of dust showed their progress down the trail toward Rocky Springs. However, the dust soon settled. The savvy riders of the plains were not taking any chances; they had veered off the obvious trail and continued on over the grass at its edge.
The westering sun was low on the horizon. The air was still. Not a cloud was visible anywhere in the sky. The world was silent. The drowsing birds, even, had finished their evensong.
The setting sun was low on the horizon. The air was calm. There wasn't a cloud in the sky. The world was quiet. Even the sleepy birds had wrapped up their evening songs.
Low bush-grown hills lined the trail where it entered the wide valley of Leaping Creek, which, six miles further on, ran through the heart of the hamlet of Rocky Springs.
Low bush-covered hills lined the path as it entered the wide valley of Leaping Creek, which, six miles further on, flowed through the center of the small village of Rocky Springs.
It was a beauty spot of no mean order. The smaller hills were broken and profuse, with dark woodland gorges splitting them in every direction, crowded with such a density of foliage as to be almost impassable. Farther on, as the valley widened and deepened, its aspect became more rugged. The land rose to greater heights, the lighter vegetation gave way to heavier growths of spruce and blue gum and maple. [Pg 29]These too, in turn, became sprinkled with the darker and taller pines. Then, as the distance gained, a still further change met the eye. Vast patches of virgin pine woods, with their mournful, tattered crowns, toned the brighter greens to the somber grandeur of more mountainous regions.
It was a stunning landscape. The smaller hills were uneven and plentiful, with dark wooded valleys cutting through them in every direction, so thick with trees that they were nearly impossible to get through. As you moved further in, the valley opened up and deepened, becoming rougher. The land rose higher, and the lighter plants were replaced by denser growths of spruce, blue gum, and maple. [Pg 29]These too were mixed with taller, darker pines. Then, as you looked further, you noticed another change. Huge areas of untouched pine forests, with their sad, ragged tops, muted the brighter greens to the somber beauty of more mountainous landscapes.
The breathless hush of evening lay upon the valley. There was even a sense of awe in the silence. It was peace, a wonderful natural peace, when all nature seems at rest, nor could the chastened atmosphere of a cloister have conveyed more perfectly the sense of repose.
The quiet stillness of evening settled over the valley. There was a feeling of awe in the silence. It was peace, a beautiful natural peace, when everything in nature feels at rest, and no atmosphere could capture the feeling of calmness more perfectly than that of a monastery.
But the human contradiction lay in the heart of the valley. It was the abiding place of the hamlet of Rocky Springs, and Rocky Springs was accredited with being the very breeding ground of prairie crime.
But the human contradiction was at the center of the valley. It was the home of the small village of Rocky Springs, and Rocky Springs was known for being the main source of prairie crime.
Just now, however, the chastened atmosphere was perfect. Rocky Springs, so far away, was powerless to affect it. Even the song of the tumbling creek, which coursed through the heart of the valley, was powerless to awaken discordant echoes. Its music was low and soft. It was like the drone of the stirring insects, part of that which went to make up the atmosphere of perfect peace.
Just now, however, the calm atmosphere was just right. Rocky Springs, so far away, couldn't change that. Even the sound of the rushing creek, flowing through the heart of the valley, couldn't stir up any jarring echoes. Its music was gentle and soothing. It was like the hum of the buzzing insects, contributing to that sense of perfect tranquility.
The sun dropped lower in the western sky. A velvet twilight seemed to rise out of the heart of the valley. Slowly the glowing light vanished behind a bluff of woodland. In a few minutes the trees and undergrowth were lit up as though a mighty conflagration were devouring them. Then the fire died down, and the sun sank.
The sun hung lower in the western sky. A soft twilight appeared from the center of the valley. Gradually, the warm light disappeared behind a ridge of trees. In a few minutes, the trees and brush were illuminated as if a huge fire was consuming them. Then the light faded, and the sun set.
But as the sun sank, a low, deep note grew softly out of the distance. For a time it blended musically with the murmuring of the bustling creek and the wakeful insect life. Then it dominated both, and its music lessened. Its note changed rapidly, so rapidly that its softer tone was at once forgotten, and only the harshness it now assumed remained in the mind. Louder and harsher it grew till from a mere rumble it jumped to a rattle and clatter which suggested speed, violence, and a dozen conflicting emotions.
But as the sun set, a low, deep sound gradually emerged from the distance. For a while, it mixed harmoniously with the gentle sounds of the busy creek and the active insects. Then it took over both, and its melody faded. Its tone shifted quickly, so quickly that its softer sound was instantly forgotten, leaving only the harshness it now projected. It grew louder and harsher until it transformed from a simple rumble into a rattle and clatter that conveyed speed, violence, and a jumble of conflicting emotions.
Almost immediately came a further change, and one which left no doubt remaining. The clatter broke up into distinct and separate sounds. The swift beat of speeding hoofs mingled with the fierce rattle of light wheels, racing over the surface of a hard road.
Almost immediately, there was another change, and it left no doubt. The noise broke up into clear and separate sounds. The rapid pounding of speeding hooves mixed with the sharp clatter of light wheels racing over a hard road.
All sense of peace vanished from the valley. Almost it seemed as if its very aspect had changed. A sense of human strife had suddenly possessed it, and left its painful mark indelibly set upon the whole scene.
All sense of peace disappeared from the valley. It almost felt like its entire appearance had changed. A feeling of human conflict suddenly took over, leaving its painful mark permanently etched on the entire scene.
The climax was reached as a hard driven team and wagon, escorted by four mounted men, precipitated themselves into the picture. They came over the shoulder of the valley and plunged headlong down the dangerous slope, regardless of all consequences, regardless both of life and limb. The teamster was leaning forward in his seat, his arms outstretched, grasping a rein in each hand. He was urging his horses to their utmost. In his face was that stern, desperate expression that told of perfect cognizance of his position. It said as plainly as possible, however great the danger he saw before him, it must be chanced for the greater danger behind.
The climax arrived as a hard-driving team and wagon, accompanied by four mounted men, burst into view. They emerged from the valley and raced down the steep slope, ignoring all risks, and disregarding their safety. The driver was leaning forward in his seat, arms stretched out, holding a rein in each hand. He was pushing his horses to their limits. His face showed a serious, desperate look that indicated he fully understood his situation. It clearly communicated that, no matter how severe the danger ahead, it had to be faced for the even greater threat behind.
Two of the horsemen detached themselves from the escort and remained hidden behind some bush at the shoulder of the hill. They were there to watch the approach to the valley. The others kept pace with the racing vehicle as the surefooted team tore down the slope.
Two of the horsemen separated from the group and stayed hidden behind some bushes at the side of the hill. They were there to keep an eye on the entrance to the valley. The others kept up with the speeding vehicle as the nimble team raced down the slope.
Rocking and swaying and skidding, the vehicle seemed literally to precipitate itself to the depths below, and, as the horses, with necks outstretched and mouths beginning to gape, with ears flattened and streaming flanks, reached the bottom, the desperate nature of the journey became even more apparent. There was neither wavering nor mercy in the eyes of the teamster and his escort as they pressed on down the valley.
Rocking, swaying, and skidding, the vehicle seemed to plunge straight down into the depths below. As the horses, with their necks stretched out and mouths opening wide, ears flat, and sides heaving, reached the bottom, the urgency of the journey became even clearer. There was no hesitation or compassion in the eyes of the driver and his guard as they continued down the valley.
One of the escort called sharply to the teamster.
One of the escorts called out sharply to the driver.
“Can we make it?” he shouted.
“Can we do it?” he shouted.
“Got to,” came back the answer through clenched jaws. “If we got twenty minutes on the gorl darned p’lice they won’t see us for dust. Heh!”
“Got to,” came the reply through clenched teeth. “If we have twenty minutes on the damn cops, they won’t catch us at all. Heh!”
The man’s final exclamation came as one of his horses stumbled. But he kept the straining beast on its legs by the sheer physical strength of his hands upon the reins. The check was barely an instant, but he picked up the rawhide whip lying in the wagon and plied it mercilessly.
The man's final shout happened when one of his horses tripped. Yet, he managed to keep the struggling animal on its feet with the sheer strength of his hands on the reins. The pause was barely a moment, but he grabbed the rawhide whip lying in the wagon and used it without mercy.
The exhausted beasts responded and the vehicle flew down the trail, swaying and yawing the whole breadth of the road. The dust in its wake rose up in a dense cloud. Into this the [Pg 31]escort plunged and quickly became lost to view behind the bush which lined the sharply twisting trail.
The weary animals reacted, and the vehicle sped down the path, swaying and veering across the entire width of the road. The dust it kicked up formed a thick cloud. Into this, the [Pg 31] escort rushed and quickly disappeared from sight behind the bushes lining the sharply winding trail.
Faster and faster the horses sped under the iron hand of the teamster, till distance took hold of the clatter and finally diminished it to a rumble. In a few minutes even the rising cloud of dust, like smoke above the tree tops, thinned and finally melted away, and so, once more, peace returned to the twilit valley.
Faster and faster, the horses raced under the firm grip of the driver, until the sound of the clattering faded into a distant rumble. In just a few minutes, even the swirling cloud of dust, rising like smoke above the treetops, thinned out and eventually disappeared. With that, peace returned to the dimly lit valley once again.
A wagon was lumbering slowly toward Rocky Springs. It was less than a mile beyond the outskirts of the village, and already an occasional flash of white paint through the trees revealed the sides of some outlying house in the distance ahead.
A wagon was moving slowly toward Rocky Springs. It was less than a mile past the edge of the village, and already a glimpse of white paint through the trees showed the sides of some distant house ahead.
The horses were dejected-looking creatures, and their flanks were streaked with gray lines of caking sweat. They were walking, and the teamster on the wagon sat huddled down in the driving seat, an exquisite picture of unclean ease.
The horses looked downcast, and their sides were marked with gray streaks of dried sweat. They were walking slowly, and the driver on the wagon sat slouched in the seat, a perfect image of messy comfort.
He was a hard-faced, unwashed creature, whose swarthy features were ingrained with sweat and dirt. He was clad in typical prairie costume, his loose cotton shirt well matching the unclean condition of his face. One cheek was bulging with a big chew of tobacco, while the other sank in over the hollows left by absent back teeth.
He was a tough-looking, unkempt guy, with dark skin that was coated in sweat and grime. He wore typical prairie clothing, his loose cotton shirt fitting perfectly with his dirty appearance. One side of his cheek was swollen from a big chew of tobacco, while the other was sunken in, showing the gaps left by missing back teeth.
He certainly was unprepossessing. Even his contented smile only added to the evil of his expression. His contentment, however, was by no means his whole atmosphere. In fact, it was rather studied, for his eyes were alight and watchful with the furtive watchfulness so easy to detect in those of partial color. They suggested that his ears, too, were no less alert, and now and again this suggestion received confirmation in the quick turn of the head in a direction which said plainly he was listening for any unusual sound from behind him.
He definitely didn’t have a pleasing appearance. Even his satisfied smile only made his expression seem more sinister. However, his happiness wasn’t his entire vibe. In fact, it felt pretty forced, because his eyes were bright and observant, carrying the secretive awareness that’s easy to spot in those with a bit of color. They hinted that his ears were just as attentive, and every now and then, this was confirmed by the quick move of his head in a way that clearly indicated he was listening for any unusual sounds behind him.
One of these turns of the head remained longer than usual. Then, with quite a sharp movement of the body, he swung one of the great pistols hanging at his waist, so that its barrel rested across his thigh, and its butt was ready to his hand. Then, with a malicious chuckle, he took a firmer grip of his reins, and his jaded horses raised their drooping heads.
One of these turns of the head lasted longer than usual. Then, with a quick, sharp movement, he swung one of the large pistols hanging at his waist so that its barrel rested across his thigh, and its butt was ready in his hand. With a sly chuckle, he tightened his grip on the reins, and his tired horses lifted their drooping heads.
[Pg 32]The object of his change of attitude quickly became apparent, for, a few moments later, the distant sound of hoof-beats, far behind him, echoed through the still valley.
[Pg 32]It soon became clear why he changed his attitude, as a few moments later, the distant sound of hoofbeats echoed through the quiet valley behind him.
He checked his horses still more, and it became evident that he wished those who were behind him to come up before he reached the village. The smile on his evil face became more humorous, and he spat out a stream of tobacco juice with great enjoyment.
He checked on his horses even more, and it was clear that he wanted those behind him to catch up before he got to the village. The smirk on his wicked face grew more amused, and he spat out a stream of tobacco juice with great pleasure.
The sounds grew louder, and he turned about and peered down the darkening valley. There was nothing and no one in sight yet amid the woodland shadows. Only the clatter of hoofs was growing with each moment. He finally turned back and resettled himself. His attitude now became one of even more studied indifference, but his gun remained close to his hand.
The sounds got louder, and he turned around to look down the darkening valley. There was still nothing and no one in sight among the shadows of the trees. Only the sound of hoofs was increasing with each passing moment. He eventually turned back and got comfortable again. His demeanor now showed even more practiced indifference, but his gun stayed close at hand.
The sounds behind him were drawing nearer. His tired horses pricked their ears. They, too, seemed to become interested. The pursuers came on. They were less than a hundred yards behind. In a few moments they were directly behind. Then the man lazily turned his head. For some moments he stared stupidly at the three uniformed figures who had descended upon him. Then he suddenly sat up and brought his horses to a standstill. The policemen were surrounding his wagon.
The sounds behind him were getting closer. His tired horses perked up their ears. They also seemed to take an interest. The pursuers were getting closer, less than a hundred yards away. In a few moments, they were right behind him. Then the man casually turned his head. For a moment, he stared blankly at the three uniformed figures who had surrounded him. Then he quickly sat up and brought his horses to a stop. The policemen were surrounding his wagon.
Sergeant McBain was abreast of him on one side, one trooper drew up his horse at the other side, while the third came to a halt at the rear of the wagon and peered into it.
Sergeant McBain was next to him on one side, one trooper stopped his horse on the other side, while the third trooper came to a stop at the back of the wagon and looked inside.
“Evenin’, sergeant,” cried the teamster, with deliberate cheeriness. “Makin’ Rocky Springs?”
“Evening, Sergeant,” called the teamster, with a deliberate cheerfulness. “Headed to Rocky Springs?”
McBain’s hard blue eyes looked straight into the half-breed’s face. He was endeavoring to fix and hold those dark, furtive eyes. But it was not easy.
McBain’s piercing blue eyes locked onto the half-breed’s face. He was trying to capture and hold those dark, shifty eyes. But it wasn’t easy.
“Maybe,” he said curtly.
"Sure," he said briefly.
Then he glanced swiftly over the outfit. The sweat-streaked horses interested him. The nature of the wagon. Then, finally, the contents of the wagon covered with a light canvas protection against the dust.
Then he quickly looked over the setup. The sweat-drenched horses caught his attention. The type of wagon. Finally, the items in the wagon, which were covered with a light canvas to protect them from the dust.
“Where you from?” he demanded peremptorily.
“Where are you from?” he asked firmly.
“Just got through from Myrtle,” replied the man, quite undisturbed by the other’s manner.
“Just got back from Myrtle,” replied the man, completely unfazed by the other person’s attitude.
“Fourteen miles,” said McBain sharply. “Guess your [Pg 33]plugs sweated some. What’s your name, and who do you work for?”
“Fourteen miles,” McBain said sharply. “Guess your [Pg 33]plugs worked hard. What’s your name, and who do you work for?”
“Guess I’m Pete Clancy, an’ I’m Kate Seton’s ‘hired’ man. Been across to Myrtle for fixin’s for her.”
“Guess I’m Pete Clancy, and I’m Kate Seton’s ‘hired’ guy. I just went over to Myrtle for supplies for her.”
“Fixings?”
"Ingredients?"
The sergeant’s eyes at last compelled the other’s. There was something like insolence in the way Pete Clancy returned his stare. There was also humor.
The sergeant's gaze finally met the other man's. Pete Clancy looked back with a hint of defiance in his eyes. There was also a sense of humor in his expression.
“Sure,” he returned easily. “Guess you’ll find ’em in the wagon ef you raise that cover. There’s one of them fakes fer sewin’ with. There’s a deal o’ fancy canned truck, an’ say, the leddy’s death on notions. Get a peek at the colors o’ them silk duds. On’y keep dirty hands off’n ’em, or she’ll cuss me to hell for a fust-class hog.”
“Sure,” he said casually. “You’ll find them in the wagon if you lift that cover. There’s one of those sewing kits in there. There’s a bunch of fancy canned goods, and by the way, the lady loves her little accessories. Take a look at the colors of those silk outfits. Just make sure to keep your hands clean, or she’ll really give me a hard time for being such a fool.”
McBain signed to the trooper at the rear of the wagon and the man stripped the cover off. The first thing the officer beheld was a sewing machine in its shining walnut case. Beside this was an open packing case filled with canned fruits and meats, and a large supply of groceries. In another box, packed under layers of paper, were materials for dressmaking, and a roll of white lawn for other articles of a woman’s apparel.
McBain waved to the trooper at the back of the wagon, and the man removed the cover. The first thing the officer saw was a sewing machine in its polished walnut case. Next to it was an open packing box filled with canned fruits and meats, along with a large supply of groceries. In another box, packed under layers of paper, were dressmaking materials and a roll of white fabric for other women's clothing.
With obvious disgust he signed again to the trooper to replace the cover. Then Clancy broke in.
With clear disgust, he signaled to the trooper to put the cover back on. Then Clancy chimed in.
“Say,” he cried ironically, “ain’t they dandy? I tell you, sergeant, when it comes to fancy things, women ha’ got us skinned to death. Fancy us wearin’ skirts an’ things made o’ them flimsies! We’d fall right through ’em an’ break our dirty necks. An’ the colors, too. Guess they’d shame a dago wench, an’ set a three-year old stud bull shakin’ his sides with a puffic tempest of indignation. But when it comes to canned truck, well, say, prairie hash ain’t nothin’ to it, an’ if I hadn’t been raised in a Bible class, an’ had the feel o’ the cold water o’ righteousness in my bones, I’d never ha’ hauled them all this way without gettin’ a peek into them cans. I——”
“Hey,” he said sarcastically, “aren’t they great? I’m telling you, sergeant, when it comes to fancy stuff, women have us totally beat. Picture us wearing skirts and all those light fabrics! We’d just fall right through them and break our necks. And the colors, too. I bet they’d embarrass even the flashiest woman, and have a three-year-old stud bull shaking with a fit of anger. But when it comes to canned food, well, prairie hash is nothing compared to it, and if I hadn’t grown up in a Bible class and felt that cold water of righteousness in my bones, I’d never have carried all this way without taking a peek into those cans. I——”
“Cut it out, man,” cried the officer sharply. “I need a straight word with you. Get me? Straight. Your bluff’ll do for other folks. You haven’t been to Myrtle. You come from White Point, where you helped hold up a freight. You ran a big cargo of liquor in this wagon, which is why [Pg 34]your plugs are tuckered out. You’ve cached that liquor in this valley, at the place you gathered up this truck. I don’t say you aren’t ‘hired man’ to Miss Seton in Rocky Springs, but you’re playing a double game. You fetched her goods and dumped ’em at the cache, only to pick ’em up when you were through with your other game.”
“Cut it out, man,” the officer said sharply. “I need a straight answer from you. Got it? Straight. Your act might fool others, but not me. You haven’t been to Myrtle. You’re from White Point, where you helped rob a freight. You ran a big load of liquor in this wagon, which is why [Pg 34] your tires are worn out. You’ve hidden that liquor in this valley, where you picked up this stuff. I’m not saying you’re not ‘hired help’ for Miss Seton in Rocky Springs, but you’re playing both sides. You delivered her goods and dumped them at the stash, only to come back for them when you were done with your other scheme.”
The man laughed insolently.
The man laughed disrespectfully.
“Gee! I must be a ter’ble bad feller, sergeant,” he cried. “Me, as was raised in a Bible class.” His eyes twinkled as he went on. “An’ I done all that? All that you sed, sergeant? Say, I’m a real bright feller. Guess I’ll get a drink o’ that liquor, won’t I? It ’ud be a bum trick——”
“Wow! I must be a really bad guy, sergeant,” he exclaimed. “Me, who was raised in a Sunday school.” His eyes sparkled as he continued. “And I did all that? Everything you said, sergeant? Wow, I’m really clever. I guess I’ll go grab a drink of that liquor, right? That would be a terrible mistake——”
The sergeant’s eyes snapped.
The sergeant's eyes widened.
“You’ll get the penitentiary before we’re through with you. You and the boys with you. We’ve followed your trail all the way, and that trail ends right here. We’re wise to you——”
“You’re going to end up in prison before we’re done with you. You and your friends. We’ve tracked you all the way, and this is where it stops. We know all about you——”
“But you ain’t wise where the liquor’s cached,” retorted the man with a chuckle.
“But you’re not smart about where the liquor’s hidden,” the man replied with a laugh.
Then he looked straight into the officer’s eyes.
Then he looked directly into the officer’s eyes.
“Say,” he cried with his big laugh. “You can talk penitentiary till you’re sick. Ther’ ain’t no liquor in my wagon, an’ if there ever has been any, as you kind o’ fancy, it’s right up to you to locate it, and spill it, an’ not set right there keepin’ me from my work.”
“Hey,” he shouted with his loud laugh. “You can talk about prison all you want. There’s no alcohol in my wagon, and if there ever was any, as you seem to think, it’s up to you to find it and get rid of it, instead of sitting there stopping me from my work.”
As he finished speaking, with elaborate display, he shook his reins and shouted at his horses, which promptly moved on.
As he wrapped up his speech, making a dramatic show, he shook his reins and yelled at his horses, which quickly started moving.
As the wagon rolled away he turned his head and spoke over his shoulder.
As the wagon moved away, he turned his head and spoke over his shoulder.
“You can’t spill canned truck an’ sewin’ machines, sergeant,” he called back derisively. “That penitentiary racket don’t fizz nothin’. Guess you best think again.”
“You can’t mess up canned goods and sewing machines, sergeant,” he called back sarcastically. “That prison hustle doesn’t amount to anything. You might want to reconsider.”
The officer’s chagrin was complete. It was the start the outlaws had had that had beaten him. This was the wagon; this was one of the men. Of these things he was convinced. There were others in it, too, but they——. He turned to his troopers.
The officer's frustration was total. It was the early advantage the outlaws had gained that defeated him. This was the wagon; this was one of the men. He was sure of that. There were others involved, too, but they—. He turned to his soldiers.
“I’d give a month’s pay to get bracelets on that feller,” he said with a grin that had no mirth in it. Then he added grimly, as he gazed after the receding wagon: “And I’m a Scotchman.”
“I’d pay a month’s salary to get handcuffs on that guy,” he said with a grin that had no happiness in it. Then he added grimly, as he watched the wagon drive away: “And I’m a Scotsman.”
CHAPTER VI
THE MAN-HUNTERS
The girl’s handsome face was turned toward the valley below her. She was staring with eyes of dreaming, half regretful, yet not without a faint light of humor, at the nestling village in the lap of the woodlands, which crowded the heart of the valley, where the silvery thread of river wound its way.
The girl’s beautiful face was turned toward the valley below her. She was gazing with dreamy eyes, a hint of regret, but also a faint spark of humor, at the cozy village nestled in the woods, which filled the heart of the valley where the silvery river wound its way.
The wide foliage of the maple tree, beneath which she sat, sheltered her bare head from the burning noonday sun. And here, so high up on the shoulder of the valley, she felt there was at least air to breathe.
The broad leaves of the maple tree, where she sat, protected her bare head from the scorching midday sun. And here, so high up on the valley slope, she felt like there was at least some air to breathe.
The book on the ground beside her had only just been laid there; its pages, wide open, had been turned face downward upon the dry, grassless patch surrounding the tree trunk.
The book lying on the ground next to her had just been placed there; its pages, wide open, were turned face down on the dry, grassless area around the tree trunk.
Only a few feet away another girl, slight and fair-haired, was nimbly plying her needle upon a pile of white lawn, as to the object of which there could be small enough doubt. She was working with the care and obvious appreciation which most women display toward the manufacture of delicate underclothing.
Only a few feet away, another girl, small and light-haired, was skillfully using her needle on a pile of white fabric, with its purpose being pretty clear. She was working with the care and obvious appreciation that most women show when making delicate underwear.
As her companion laid her book aside and turned toward the valley, the pretty needlewoman raised a pair of gray, speculative eyes. But almost at once they dropped again to her work. It was only for a moment, however. She reached the end of her seam and began to fold the material up, and, as she did so, her eyes were once more raised in the direction of her sister, only now they were full of laughter.
As her companion set her book down and looked toward the valley, the attractive seamstress lifted a pair of gray, thoughtful eyes. But almost immediately, she lowered them back to her work. It was just for a moment, though. She finished her seam and started to fold the fabric, and as she did, her eyes lifted again toward her sister, this time shining with laughter.
“Kate,” she said, in a tone in which mirth would not be denied, “do you know, it’s five years to-day since we first came to Rocky Springs? Five years.” She breathed a profound sigh, which was full of mockery. “You were twenty-three when we came. You are twenty-eight now, and I am twenty-two. We’ll soon be old maids. The folks down there,” she went on, nodding at the village below, “will soon be speaking of us as ‘them two old guys,’ or ‘them funny old dears, the Seton sisters.’ Isn’t it awful to think of? We came out West to find husbands for ourselves, and here we are very nearly—old maids.”
“Kate,” she said, her voice full of playful laughter, “can you believe it’s been five years today since we first arrived at Rocky Springs? Five years.” She let out a deep sigh that was packed with sarcasm. “You were twenty-three when we got here. Now you’re twenty-eight, and I’m twenty-two. We’ll soon be old maids. The people down there,” she said, nodding at the village below, “will soon be calling us ‘those two old ladies’ or ‘those quirky old dears, the Seton sisters.’ Isn’t it terrible to think about? We came out West to find husbands for ourselves, and here we are almost—old maids.”
Kate Seton’s eyes wore a responsive twinkle, but she did not turn.
Kate Seton’s eyes had a lively sparkle, but she didn't turn around.
“You’re a bit of a joke, Hel,” she replied, in the slow musical fashion of a deep contralto voice.
“You’re kind of a joke, Hel,” she replied, in the slow, melodic way of a deep contralto voice.
“But I’m not a joke,” protested the other, with pretended severity. “And I won’t be called ‘Hel,’ just because my name’s Helen. It—it sounds like the way Pete and Nick swear at each other when they’ve been spending their pay at Dirty O’Brien’s. Besides, it doesn’t alter facts at all. It won’t take much more climbing to find ourselves right on the shelf, among the frying pans and other cooking utensils. I’m—I’m tired of it—I—really am. It’s no use talking. I’m a woman, and I’d sooner see a pair of trousers walking around my house than another bunch of skirts—even if they belong to my beloved sister. Trousers go every time—with me.”
“But I’m not a joke,” the other protested, pretending to be serious. “And I won’t be called ‘Hel’ just because my name is Helen. It sounds like how Pete and Nick curse at each other after spending their pay at Dirty O’Brien’s. Besides, it doesn’t change the facts. It won’t take much more climbing to find ourselves right on the shelf, among the frying pans and other cooking utensils. I’m—I’m tired of it—I really am. It’s pointless to talk. I’m a woman, and I’d rather see a pair of pants walking around my house than another group of skirts—even if they belong to my beloved sister. Pants win every time—with me.”
Kate withdrew her gaze from the village below and looked into her sister’s pretty face with smiling, indulgent eyes.
Kate looked away from the village below and met her sister's beautiful face with smiling, warm eyes.
“Well?” she said.
"Well?" she said.
The other shook her fair head. Her eyes were still laughing, but their expression did not hide the seriousness which lay behind them.
The other girl shook her light-colored hair. Her eyes were still full of laughter, but their look didn’t mask the seriousness that was underneath.
“It’s not ‘well’ at all,” she cried. She drew herself up from the ground into a kneeling position, which left her sitting on the heels of shoes that could never have been bought in Rocky Springs. “Now, listen to me,” she went on, holding up a warning finger. “I’m just going to state my case right here and now, and—and you’ve got to listen to me. Five years ago, Kate Seton, aged twenty-three, and her sister, Helen Seton, were left orphans, with the sum of two thousand dollars equally divided between them. You get that?”
“It’s not ‘well’ at all,” she exclaimed. She pushed herself up from the ground into a kneeling position, which left her sitting on the heels of shoes that definitely weren't bought in Rocky Springs. “Now, listen to me,” she continued, raising a warning finger. “I’m going to lay out my case right here and now, and—and you have to listen to me. Five years ago, Kate Seton, who was twenty-three, and her sister, Helen Seton, were left orphans, with two thousand dollars split equally between them. Do you understand?”
Her sister nodded amusedly. “Well,” the girl went on deliberately. “Kate Seton was no ordinary sort of girl. Oh, no. She was most unordinary, as Nick would say. She was a sort of headstrong girl with an absurd notion of woman’s independence. I—I don’t mean she was masculine, or any horror like that. But she believed that when it came to doing the things she wanted to do she could do them just as well, and deliberately, as any man. That she could think as well as any man. In fact, she didn’t believe in the superiority [Pg 37]of the male sex over hers. The only superiority she did acknowledge was that a man could ask a woman to marry, while the privilege of asking a man was denied to Kate’s sex. But even in acknowledging this she reserved to herself an alternative. She believed that every woman had the right to make a man ask her.”
Her sister nodded with amusement. “Well,” the girl continued deliberately. “Kate Seton was no ordinary girl. Oh, no. She was very unordinary, as Nick would say. She was somewhat headstrong with a ridiculous idea about women’s independence. I—I don’t mean she was masculine, or anything awful like that. But she believed that when it came to doing the things she wanted, she could do them just as well, and just as intentionally, as any man. That she could think as well as any man. In fact, she didn’t believe in the superiority [Pg 37] of men over women. The only superiority she acknowledged was that a man could ask a woman to marry him, while the chance to ask a man was denied to women like Kate. But even while recognizing this, she maintained an alternative. She believed that every woman had the right to make a man ask her.”
The patient Kate mildly protested. “You’re making me out a perfectly awful creature,” she said, without the least umbrage. “Hadn’t I better stand up for the—arraignment?”
The patient Kate mildly protested. “You’re portraying me as a completely awful person,” she said, without the slightest hint of offense. “Shouldn’t I stand up for the—arraignment?”
But her sister’s mock seriousness remained quite undisturbed.
But her sister's playful seriousness stayed completely unaffected.
“There’s no necessity,” she said, airily. “Besides, you’ll be tired when I’m through. Now listen. Kate Seton is a very kind and lovable creature—really. Only—only she suffers from—notions.”
“There’s no need,” she said, breezily. “Plus, you’ll be worn out by the time I’m done. Now, listen. Kate Seton is a really kind and lovable person—truly. It’s just that—she has some strange ideas.”
The dark-eyed Kate, with her handsome face so full of decision and character, eyed her sister with the indulgence of a mother.
The dark-eyed Kate, with her attractive face full of determination and personality, looked at her sister with the tolerance of a mother.
“You do talk, child,” was all she said.
“You really do talk, kid,” was all she said.
Helen nodded. “I like talking. It makes me feel clever.”
Helen nodded. “I enjoy talking. It makes me feel smart.”
“Ye—es. People are like that,” returned the other ironically. “Go on.”
"Yeah—sure. People are like that," the other person replied sarcastically. "Go on."
Helen folded her hands in her lap, and for a moment gazed speculatively at the sister she knew she adored.
Helen folded her hands in her lap and momentarily looked thoughtfully at her sister, whom she knew she loved.
“Well,” she went on presently. “Let us keep to the charge. Five years ago this spirit of independence and adventure was very strong in Kate Seton. Far, far stronger than it is now. That’s by the way. Say, anyhow, it was so strong then that when these two found themselves alone in the world with their money, it was her idea to break through all convention, leave her little village in New England, go out west, and seek ‘live’ men and fortune on the rolling plains of Canada. The last part of that’s put in for effect.”
“Well,” she continued after a moment. “Let’s stick to the point. Five years ago, Kate Seton had a strong spirit of independence and adventure. Much stronger than it is now. But that’s beside the point. Anyway, back then, it was so strong that when they found themselves alone in the world with their money, it was her idea to break all conventions, leave her small village in New England, head out west, and search for ‘real’ men and fortune on the open plains of Canada. I added that last part for effect.”
The girl paused, watching her sister as she turned again toward the valley below.
The girl stopped, watching her sister as she turned once more toward the valley below.
With a sigh of resignation Helen was forced to proceed. “That’s five years—ago,” she said. Then, dropping her voice to a note of pathos, and with the pretense of a sob: “Five long years ago two lonely girls, orphans, set out from their conventional home in a New England village, after [Pg 38]having sold it out—the home, not the village—and turned wistful faces toward the wild green plains of the western wilderness, the home of the broncho, the gopher, and the merciless mosquito.”
With a sigh of resignation, Helen knew she had to move forward. “That was five years ago,” she said. Then, lowering her voice to sound dramatic and pretending to cry, she added, “Five long years ago, two lonely girls, orphans, left their traditional home in a New England village, after [Pg 38]selling it—the home, not the village—and turned hopeful faces toward the wild green plains of the western wilderness, the land of the broncho, the gopher, and the relentless mosquito.”
“Oh, do get on,” Kate’s smile was good to see.
“Oh, come on,” Kate's smile was nice to see.
“It’s emotion,” said Helen, pretending to dab her eyes. “It’s emotion mussing up the whole blamed business, as Nick would say.”
“It’s emotion,” Helen said, pretending to wipe her eyes. “It’s emotion messing up the entire damn situation, as Nick would say.”
“Never mind Nick,” cried her sister. “Anyway, I don’t think he swears nearly as much as you make out. I’ll soon have to go and get the Meeting House ready for to-morrow’s service. So——”
“Forget about Nick,” her sister exclaimed. “Honestly, I don’t think he swears as much as you say. I need to go get the Meeting House ready for tomorrow’s service. So——”
“Ah, that’s just it,” broke in Helen, with a great display of triumph in her laughing eyes. “Five years ago Kate Seton would never have said that. She’d have said, ‘bother the old Meeting House, and all the old cats who go there to slander each other in—in the name of religion.’ That’s what she’d have said. It’s all different now. Gone is her love of adventure; gone is her defiance of convention; gone is—is her independence. What is she now? A mere farmer, a drudging female, spinster farmer, growing cabbages and things, and getting her manicured hands all mussed up, and freckles on her otherwise handsome face.”
“Ah, that’s exactly it,” interrupted Helen, her eyes sparkling with triumph. “Five years ago, Kate Seton would never have said that. She’d have said, ‘forget the old Meeting House and all the old gossips who go there to talk trash in—in the name of religion.’ That’s what she would have said. Everything’s different now. Her love for adventure is gone; her defiance of convention is gone; her independence is gone. What is she now? Just a farmer, a hard-working woman, a single farmer, growing cabbages and other stuff, getting her manicured hands dirty, and freckles on her otherwise attractive face.”
“A successful—female, spinster farmer,” put in Kate, in her deep, soft voice.
“A successful—female, single farmer,” Kate added, in her deep, gentle voice.
Helen nodded, and there was a sort of helplessness in her admission.
Helen nodded, and there was a sense of helplessness in her acknowledgment.
“Yes,” she sighed, “and that’s the worst of it. We came to find husbands—‘live’ husbands, and we only find—cabbages. The man-hunters. That’s what we called ourselves. It sounded—uncommon, and so we used the expression.” Suddenly she scrambled to her feet in undignified haste, and shook a small, clenched fist in her sister’s direction. “Kate Seton,” she cried, “you’re a fraud. An unmitigated—fraud. Yes, you are. Don’t glare at me. ‘Live’ men! Adventure! Poof! You’re as tame as any village cat, and just as—dozy.”
“Yes,” she sighed, “and that’s the worst part. We came looking for husbands—‘live’ husbands, and all we find is—cabbages. The man-hunters. That’s what we called ourselves. It sounded unique, so we used the term.” Suddenly, she jumped to her feet in a fluster and shook a small, clenched fist at her sister. “Kate Seton,” she exclaimed, “you’re a fraud. A complete—fraud. Yes, you are. Don’t glare at me. ‘Live’ men! Adventure! Poof! You’re as tame as any village cat, and just as—sleepy.”
Kate had risen, too. She was not glaring. She was laughing. Her dark, handsome face was alight with merriment at her sister’s characteristic attack. She loved her irresponsible chatter, just as she loved the loyal heart that [Pg 39]beat within the girl’s slight, shapely body. Now she came over and laid a caressing hand upon the girl’s shoulder. In a moment it dropped to the slim waist about which her arm was quickly placed.
Kate had gotten up, too. She wasn't glaring; she was laughing. Her dark, attractive face was shining with joy at her sister’s typical teasing. She adored her sister's carefree chatter, just like she cherished the loyal heart that [Pg 39]beat within the girl’s slim, shapely body. Now she walked over and gently placed a hand on the girl’s shoulder. In an instant, it slid down to her slim waist, which she quickly wrapped her arm around.
“I wish I could get cross with you, Helen,” she said happily. “But I simply—can’t. You know you get very near the mark in your funny fashion—in some things. Say, I wonder. Do you know we have more than our original capital in the bank? Our farm is a flourishing concern. We employ labor. Two creatures that call themselves men, and who possess the characters of—hogs, or tigers, or something pretty dreadful. We can afford to buy our clothes direct from New York or Montreal. Think of that. Isn’t that due to independence? I admit the villagy business. I seem to love Rocky Springs. It’s such a whited sepulcher, and its inhabitants are such blackguards with great big hearts. Yes, I love even the unconventional conventions of the place. But the spirit of adventure. Well, somehow I don’t think that has really gone.”
“I wish I could get mad at you, Helen,” she said cheerfully. “But I just—can’t. You know, you get really close to the truth in your own funny way—in some things. By the way, I wonder. Did you know we have more than our original capital in the bank? Our farm is doing really well. We hire workers. Two guys who call themselves men, but who act more like—pigs, or tigers, or something pretty awful. We can afford to buy our clothes straight from New York or Montreal. Can you believe that? Isn’t that thanks to our independence? I admit the small-town vibe. I really seem to love Rocky Springs. It’s such a pretty façade, and its people are such scoundrels with huge hearts. Yes, I even love the quirky traditions of the place. But the spirit of adventure. Well, somehow I don’t think that has really vanished.”
“Just got mired—among the cabbages,” said Helen, slyly. Then she released herself from her sister’s embrace and stood off at arm’s length, assuming an absurdly accusing air. “But wait a moment, Kate Seton. This is all wrong. I’m making the charge, and you’re doing all the talking. There’s no defense in the case. You’ve—you’ve just got to listen, and—accept the sentence. Guess this isn’t a court of men—just women. Now, we’re man-hunters. That’s how we started, and that’s what I am—still. We’ve been five years at it, with what result? I’ll just tell you. I’ve been proposed to by everything available in trousers in the village—generally when the ‘thing’ is drunk. The only objects that haven’t asked me to marry are our two hired men, Nick and Pete, and that’s only because their wages aren’t sufficient to get them drunk enough. As for you, most of the boys sort of stand in awe of you, wouldn’t dare talk marrying to you even in the height of delirium tremens. The only men who have ever had courage to make any display in that direction are Inspector Fyles, when his duty brings him in the neighborhood of Rocky Springs, and a dypsomaniac rancher and artist, to wit, Charlie Bryant. And how do you take it? You—a man-hunter? Why, you run like a rabbit from [Pg 40]Fyles. Courage? Oh, dear. The mention of his name is enough to send you into convulsions of trepidation and maidenly confusion. And all the time you secretly admire him. As for the other, you have turned yourself into a sort of hospital nurse and temperance reformer. You’ve taken him up as a sort of hobby, until, in his lucid intervals, he takes advantage of your reforming process to acquire the added disease of love, which has reduced him to a condition of imbecile infatuation with your charming self.”
“Just got stuck—among the cabbages,” said Helen, smirking. Then she pulled away from her sister’s hug and stood at arm’s length, putting on a mockingly accusatory look. “But hold on, Kate Seton. This is all wrong. I’m making the accusations, and you’re doing all the talking. There’s no defense here. You’ve—you’ve just got to listen, and—accept the verdict. I guess this isn’t a court of men—just women. Now, we’re on the hunt for men. That’s how we started, and that’s what I am—still. We’ve been at this for five years, and what do we have to show for it? I’ll tell you. I’ve been proposed to by every man available in the village—usually when they’re drunk. The only ones who haven’t asked me to marry them are our two hired hands, Nick and Pete, and that’s just because their pay isn’t enough to get them drunk enough. As for you, a lot of the guys sort of look up to you, wouldn’t even think of bringing up marriage with you, even if they were completely wasted. The only guys who have ever had the nerve to make a move in that direction are Inspector Fyles, when his work takes him near Rocky Springs, and a drunk rancher and artist, Charlie Bryant. And how do you handle it? You—a man-hunter? You run like crazy from [Pg 40]Fyles. Courage? Oh, please. Just saying his name is enough to send you into a panic and all flustered. And all the while, you secretly admire him. As for the other guy, you’ve turned yourself into a sort of hospital nurse and sobriety activist. You’ve taken him on as a kind of project, until, during his sober moments, he uses your reform efforts to fall into this sickly obsession with your charming self.”
Kate was about to break in with a laughing protest, but Helen stayed her with a gesture of denial.
Kate was about to interject with a playful protest, but Helen stopped her with a gesture of refusal.
“Wait,” she cried, grandly. “Hear the whole charge. Look at your village life, which you plead guilty to. You, a high-spirited woman of independence and daring. You are no better than a sort of hired cleaner to a Meeting House you have adopted, and which is otherwise run by a lot of cut-throats and pirates, whose wives and offspring are no better than themselves. You attend the village social functions with as much appreciation of them as any village mother with an unwashed but growing family. You gossip with them and scandalize as badly as any of them, and, in your friendliness and charity toward them, I verily believe, for two cents, you’d go among the said unwashed offspring with a scrub-brush. What—what is coming to you, Kate? You—a man-hunter? No—no,” she went on, with a hopeless shake of her pretty head, “’tis no use talking. The big, big spirit of early womanhood has somehow failed you. It’s failed us both. We are no longer man-hunters. The soaring Kate, bearing her less brave sister in her arms, has fallen. They have both tumbled to the ground. The early seed, so full of promise, has germinated and grown—but it’s come up cabbages. And—and they’re getting old. There you are, I can’t help it. I’ve tripped over the agricultural furrow we’ve ploughed, and——. There!”
“Wait,” she exclaimed dramatically. “Listen to the whole story. Look at your village life, which you admit to. You, a free-spirited woman of independence and boldness. You’re no better than a kind of hired cleaner for a Meeting House you’ve taken on, which is otherwise run by a bunch of cut-throats and pirates, whose wives and kids are just as bad. You attend village social events with just as much enthusiasm as any village mom with a messy but growing family. You gossip and stir up drama just like them, and honestly, I believe that, if given the chance, you’d go clean up after those unwashed kids with a scrub brush. What—what is happening to you, Kate? You—a man-hunter? No—no,” she continued, shaking her pretty head in despair, “it’s no use talking. The great spirit of early womanhood has somehow slipped away from you. It’s slipped away from both of us. We’re no longer man-hunters. The soaring Kate, carrying her less brave sister in her arms, has fallen. They’ve both come crashing down. The early seed, once so full of promise, has sprouted—but it’s turned into cabbages. And—and they’re getting old. There you have it; I can’t help it. I’ve stumbled over the path we’ve ploughed, and——. There!”
She flung out an arm dramatically, pointing down at the slight figure of a man coming toward them, slowly toiling up the slope of the valley.
She threw out her arm dramatically, pointing down at the small figure of a man making his way toward them, slowly trudging up the slope of the valley.
“There he is,” she cried. “Your artist-patient. Your dypsomaniac rancher. A symbol, a symbol of the bonds which are crushing the brave spirits of our—ahem!—young hearts.”
“There he is,” she shouted. “Your artist-patient. Your alcoholic rancher. A symbol, a symbol of the chains that are suffocating the brave spirits of our—uh!—young hearts.”
But Kate ignored the approaching man. She had eyes only for the bright face before her.
But Kate ignored the man coming toward her. She focused only on the bright face in front of her.
“You’re a great child,” she declared warmly. “I ought to be angry. I ought to be just mad with you. I believe I really am. But—but the cabbage business has broken up the storm of my feelings. Cabbage? Oh, dear.” She laughed softly. “You, with your soft, wavy hair, dressed as though we had a New York hairdresser in the village. You, with your great gray eyes, your charming little nose and cupid mouth. You, with your beautiful new frock, only arrived from New York two days ago, and which, by the way, I don’t think you ought to wear sprawling upon dusty ground. You—a cabbage! It just robs all you’ve said of, I won’t say truth, but—sense. There, child, you’ve said your say. But you needn’t worry about me. I’m not changed—really. Maybe I do many things that seem strange to you, but—but—I know what I’m doing. Poor old Charlie. Look at him. I often wonder what’ll be the end of him.”
“You're a great kid,” she said warmly. “I should be angry. I should be really mad at you. I think I actually am. But—the cabbage situation has calmed my feelings. Cabbage? Oh, dear.” She laughed softly. “You, with your soft, wavy hair, dressed like we had a New York stylist in the village. You, with your big gray eyes, your cute little nose, and your cupid's bow lips. You, wearing your beautiful new dress that just arrived from New York two days ago, which, by the way, I don’t think you should be wearing on the dusty ground. You—a cabbage! It just makes everything you said lack, I won’t say truth, but—sense. There, kid, you've said your piece. But you don’t have to worry about me. I'm still the same—really. Maybe I do a lot of things that seem odd to you, but—but—I know what I'm doing. Poor old Charlie. Look at him. I often wonder what’s going to happen to him.”
Kate Seton sighed. It seemed as though there were a great depth of motherly tenderness in her heart, and just now that tenderness was directed toward the man approaching them.
Kate Seton sighed. It felt like there was a deep well of motherly love in her heart, and at that moment, that love was aimed at the man who was coming toward them.
But the lighter-minded Helen was less easily stirred. She smiled amusedly in her sister’s direction. Then her bright eyes glanced swiftly down at the man.
But the more lighthearted Helen was harder to provoke. She smiled playfully at her sister. Then her bright eyes quickly shifted down to the man.
“If all we hear is true, his end will be the penitentiary,” she declared with decision.
“If everything we’ve heard is true, he’s going to end up in prison,” she stated confidently.
Kate glanced round quickly, and her eyes suddenly became quite hard.
Kate looked around quickly, and her eyes suddenly turned quite cold.
“Penitentiary?” she questioned sharply.
“Prison?” she questioned sharply.
Helen shrugged.
Helen rolled her eyes.
“Everybody says he’s the biggest whisky smuggler in the country, and—and his habits don’t make things look much—different. Say, Kate, O’Brien told me the other day that the police had him marked down. They were only waiting to get him—red-handed.”
“Everyone says he’s the biggest whisky smuggler in the country, and his behavior doesn’t make it look any better. Hey, Kate, O’Brien told me the other day that the police have him on their radar. They’re just waiting to catch him—red-handed.”
The hardness abruptly died out of Kate’s eyes. A faint sigh, perhaps of relief, escaped her.
The hardness suddenly disappeared from Kate’s eyes. A soft sigh, maybe of relief, slipped out of her.
“They’ll never do that,” she declared firmly. “Everybody’s making a mistake about Charlie. I’m—sure. With [Pg 42]all his failings Charlie’s no whisky-runner. He’s too gentle. He’s too—too honest to descend to such a traffic.”
“They’ll never do that,” she stated confidently. “Everyone’s got it wrong about Charlie. I’m—certain. With [Pg 42] all his flaws, Charlie’s no whiskey smuggler. He’s too kind. He’s too—too honest to get involved in that kind of deal.”
Suddenly her eyes lit. She came close to Helen, and one firm hand grasped the soft flesh of the girl’s arm, and closed tightly upon it.
Suddenly, her eyes brightened. She moved closer to Helen, and one strong hand held onto the soft skin of the girl’s arm, gripping it tightly.
“Say, child,” she went on, in a deep, thrilling tone, “do you know what these whisky-runners risk? Do you? No. Of course you don’t. They risk life as well as liberty. They’re threatened every moment of their lives. The penalty is heavy, and when a man becomes a whisky-runner he has no intention of being taken—alive. Think of all that, and see where your imagination carries you. Then think of Charlie—as we know him. An artist. A warm-hearted, gentle creature, whose only sins are—against himself.”
“Hey, kid,” she continued, in a deep, exciting voice, “do you have any idea what these whisky-runners are risking? Do you? No. Of course you don’t. They’re risking their lives and their freedom. They’re in danger every second. The consequences are severe, and when someone becomes a whisky-runner, they don’t plan on getting caught—alive. Consider all of that, and let your imagination take you wherever it goes. Then think about Charlie—as we know him. An artist. A caring, gentle soul, whose only wrongdoings are—against himself.”
But the younger girl’s face displayed skepticism.
But the younger girl's face showed doubt.
“Yes—as we know him,” she replied quickly. “I’ve thought of it while he’s been giving me lessons in painting, when I’ve watched him with you, with that wonderful look of dog-like devotion in his eyes, while hanging on every word you uttered. I’ve thought of it all. And always running through my mind was the title of a book I once read—‘Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.’ You are sure, and I—I only wonder.”
“Yes—as we know him,” she replied quickly. “I’ve thought about it while he’s been giving me painting lessons, watching him with you, with that amazing look of loyalty in his eyes, hanging on every word you said. I’ve thought of it all. And running through my mind was the title of a book I once read—‘Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.’ You’re certain, and I—I'm just wondering.”
Kate’s hand relaxed its hold upon her sister’s arm. Her whole expression changed with a suddenness which, had she observed it, must have startled the other. Her eyes were cold, very cold, as she surveyed the sister to whom she was so devoted, and who could find it in her heart to think so harshly of one whom she regarded as a sick and ailing creature, needing the utmost support from natures morally stronger than his own.
Kate's grip on her sister's arm loosened. Her entire expression shifted so abruptly that, if her sister had noticed, it would have been shocking. Her eyes were icy, very icy, as she looked at the sister she cared for deeply, who could think so harshly of someone she saw as a sick and weak individual, needing all the support from those morally stronger than him.
“You must think as you will, Helen,” she said coldly. “I know. I know Charlie. I understand the gentle heart that guides his every action, and I warn you you are wrong—utterly wrong. Everybody is wrong, the police—everybody.”
“You can think whatever you want, Helen,” she said coldly. “I know. I know Charlie. I get the kind heart that drives everything he does, and I’m telling you, you’re wrong—completely wrong. Everyone is wrong, the police—everyone.”
She turned away and moved a few steps down the slope toward the approaching figure.
She turned away and walked a few steps down the slope toward the approaching figure.
CHAPTER VII
CHARLIE BRYANT
As Kate stood out from the shadow of the trees, the man approaching, looking up, beheld her, and his dark eyes gladdened with a smile of delight. His greeting came up to her on the still air in a tone thrilling with warmth and deep feeling.
As Kate stepped out from the shadows of the trees, the man approaching looked up and saw her, and his dark eyes lit up with a joyful smile. His greeting floated to her through the calm air, filled with warmth and genuine emotion.
“Ho, Kate,” he cried, in his deeply musical voice. “I saw you and Helen making this way, and guessed I’d just get around.”
“Hey, Kate,” he called out, in his rich, melodic voice. “I saw you and Helen heading this way and thought I’d just swing by.”
He was breathing hard as he came up the hill, his slight figure was bending forward with the effort of his climb. Kate watched him, much as an anxious mother might watch, with doubtful eyes, some effort of her ailing child. He reached her level and stood breathing heavily before her.
He was panting as he came up the hill, his slim frame leaning forward with the effort of the climb. Kate watched him like an anxious mother might watch, with worried eyes, some effort of her sick child. He reached her level and stood there, breathing heavily in front of her.
“I was around watching the boys at work down there on the new church,” he went on. His handsome boyish face was flushing. The delicate, smooth, whiskerless skin was almost womanish in its texture, and betrayed almost every emotion stirring behind it. “Allan Dy came along with my mail. When I’d read it I felt I had to come and tell you the news right away. You see, I had to tell someone, and wanted you—two to be the first to hear it.”
“I was down there watching the guys work on the new church,” he continued. His attractive, youthful face was turning red. The soft, smooth, hairless skin was almost feminine in its texture, revealing nearly every emotion stirring beneath it. “Allan Dy dropped off my mail. Once I read it, I felt I had to come and share the news with you immediately. You see, I needed to tell someone, and I wanted you two to be the first to hear it.”
Kate’s eyes were full of a smiling tender amusement at the ingenuousness of the man. Helen was looking on with less tenderness than amusement. He had not come to tell her the news—only Kate. The Kate whom she knew he worshipped, and who was the only rival in his life to his passionate craving for drink.
Kate’s eyes were filled with a warm, amused kindness at the man's sincerity. Helen watched with more amusement than warmth. He hadn't come to share the news with her—only with Kate. The Kate he revered, who was his only competitor in life against his intense desire for alcohol.
She surveyed the man now with searching eyes. What was it that inspired in her such mixed feeling? She knew she had a dislike and liking for him, all in the same moment. There was something fascinating about him. Yes, there certainly was. He was darkly handsome. Unusually so. He had big, soft, almost womanish eyes, full of passionate possibilities. The delicate moulding of his features was certainly beautiful. They were too delicate. Ah, that was it. They were womanish. Yes, he was womanish, and nothing womanish in a man could ever appeal to the essentially feminine heart of Helen. His figure was slight, but perfectly [Pg 44]proportioned, and quite lacking in any suggestion of mannish strength. Again the thought of it brought Helen a feeling of repugnance. She hated effeminacy in a man. And yet, how could she associate effeminacy with a man of his known character? Was he not the most lawless of this lawless village? Then there was his outward seeming of gentleness. Yes, she had never known him otherwise, even in his moments of dreadful drunkenness, and she had witnessed those frequently enough during the past few years.
She looked at the man closely. What was it that made her feel so conflicted? She realized she both liked and disliked him at the same time. There was something captivating about him. Yes, definitely. He was darkly handsome—unusually so. He had large, soft, almost feminine eyes, full of passionate potential. The delicate shape of his features was certainly beautiful, but perhaps too delicate. Ah, that was it; they were feminine. Yes, he had a feminine quality, and nothing feminine in a man could appeal to Helen’s inherently feminine heart. His build was slim, yet perfectly proportioned, lacking any hint of masculine strength. The thought of this made Helen feel disgusted. She hated femininity in a man. And yet, how could she link femininity to someone with his notorious character? Was he not the most rebellious person in this lawless village? Then there was his outward gentleness. Yes, she had never seen him any other way, even during his terrible drunken moments, which she had witnessed often enough over the past few years.
The whole personality of the man was an enigma to her. Nor was it altogether a pleasant enigma. She felt that somehow there was an ugly streak in him which her sister had utterly missed, and she only half guessed at. Furthermore, somehow in the back of her mind, she knew that she was not without fear of him.
The man's entire personality was a mystery to her. And it wasn't exactly a nice mystery. She sensed that there was something unpleasant about him that her sister completely overlooked, and she only partially realized it. Moreover, in the back of her mind, she knew she was somewhat afraid of him.
In spite of Kate’s denial, when the man came under discussion between them, her conviction always remained. She knew she liked him, and she knew she disliked him. She knew she despised him, and she knew she feared him. And through it all she looked on with eyes of amusement at the absurd, dog-like devotion he yielded to her strong, reliant, big-hearted, handsome sister.
In spite of Kate’s denial, whenever the man came up in conversation, her feelings were always clear. She knew she liked him, and she also knew she disliked him. She knew she despised him, and she knew she was afraid of him. And through it all, she watched with amusement at the ridiculous, dog-like devotion he showed to her strong, dependable, big-hearted, attractive sister.
“What’s your news, Charlie?” she demanded, as Kate remained silent, waiting for him to continue. “Good, I’ll bet five dollars, or you wouldn’t come rushing to us.”
“What’s the news, Charlie?” she asked, while Kate stayed quiet, waiting for him to keep talking. “It must be good, I’ll bet five dollars on it, or you wouldn’t be in such a hurry to tell us.”
The man turned to her as though it were an effort to withdraw his gaze from the face of the woman he loved.
The man turned to her as if it took effort to pull his gaze away from the face of the woman he loved.
“Good? Why, yes,” he said quickly. “I’d surely hate to bring you two anything but good news.” Then a shadow of doubt crossed his smiling features. “Maybe it won’t be of much account to you, though,” he went on, almost apologetically. “You see, it’s just my brother. My big brother Bill. He’s coming along out here to—to join me. He—he wants to ranch, so—he’s coming here, and going to put all his money into my ranch, and suggests we run it together.” Then he laughed shortly. “He says I’ve got experience and he’s got dollars, and between us we ought to make things hum. He’s a hustler, is Bill. Say, he’s as much sense as a two-year-old bull, and just about as much strength. He can’t see the difference between a sharp and a saint. They’re all the same to him. He just loves everybody to death, till they [Pg 45]kick him on the shins, then he hits out, and something’s going to break. He’s just the bulliest feller this side of life.”
“Good? Absolutely,” he replied quickly. “I definitely wouldn’t want to give you two anything but good news.” Then a hint of doubt crossed his smiling face. “But it might not mean much to you,” he added, almost apologetically. “It’s just my brother. My older brother Bill. He’s coming out here to—to join me. He—he wants to ranch, so—he’s coming here, and he’s planning to invest all his money in my ranch, and he suggested we run it together.” Then he laughed briefly. “He says I have the experience and he has the cash, and together we should be able to make things really successful. Bill’s a go-getter. Honestly, he has as much sense as a two-year-old bull, and about the same amount of strength. He can’t tell the difference between a sharp person and a saint. To him, they’re all the same. He just loves everyone until they [Pg 45]kick him, then he lashes out, and something’s bound to break. He’s just the most spirited guy around.”
Kate was still smiling at the man’s enthusiasm, but she had no answer for him. It was Helen who did the talking now, as she generally did, while Kate listened.
Kate was still smiling at the guy's enthusiasm, but she had no answer for him. It was Helen who was talking now, as she usually did, while Kate listened.
“Oh, Charlie,” Helen cried impulsively, “you will let me see him, won’t you? He’s big—and—and manly? Is he good looking? But then he must be if he’s your—I’m just dying to see this Big Brother Bill,” she added hastily.
“Oh, Charlie,” Helen exclaimed suddenly, “you’ll let me meet him, right? He’s big—and—and manly? Is he good looking? But he has to be if he’s your—I’m just dying to see this Big Brother Bill,” she added quickly.
Charlie shook his head, laughing in his silent fashion.
Charlie shook his head, laughing quietly to himself.
“Oh, you’ll see him all right. This village’ll just be filled right up with him.” Then his dark eyes became serious, and a hopeless shadow crept into them. “I’m glad he’s coming,” he went on, adding simply, “maybe he’ll keep me straight.”
“Oh, you’ll definitely see him. This village is going to be completely full of him.” Then his dark eyes turned serious, and a hopeless shadow fell across them. “I’m glad he’s coming,” he continued, adding simply, “maybe he’ll help me stay on track.”
Kate’s smile died out in an instant. “Don’t talk like that Charlie,” she cried almost sharply. “Do you know what your words imply? Oh, it’s too dreadful, and—and I won’t have it. You don’t need anybody’s support. You can fight yourself. You can conquer yourself. I know it.”
Kate's smile disappeared instantly. “Don’t say that, Charlie,” she said sharply. “Do you realize what your words mean? Oh, it’s too awful, and—I won’t accept it. You don’t need anyone’s support. You can handle this on your own. You can overcome this. I believe in you.”
The man’s eyes came back to the face he loved, and, for a moment, they looked into it as though he would read all that which lay hidden behind.
The man's eyes returned to the face he loved, and for a moment, they gazed into it as if trying to understand everything that was hidden beneath the surface.
“You think so?” he questioned presently.
“You think so?” he asked after a moment.
“I’m sure; sure as—as Fate,” Kate cried impulsively.
“I’m sure; sure as—as Fate,” Kate said impulsively.
“You think that all—all weakness can be conquered?”
“You really believe that every single weakness can be overcome?”
Kate nodded. “If the desire to conquer lies behind it.”
Kate nodded. “If the urge to conquer is what drives it.”
“Ah, yes.”
"Yeah, right."
The man’s eyes had become even more thoughtful. There was a look in them which suggested to Helen that he was not wholly thinking of the thing Kate had in her mind.
The man's eyes had grown even more contemplative. There was an expression in them that made Helen feel he wasn't completely focused on what Kate was considering.
“If the desire to conquer is there,” he went on, “I suppose the habits—diseases of years, even—could be beaten. But—but——”
“If the desire to conquer is there,” he continued, “I guess the habits—problems that have lasted for years, even—could be overcome. But—but——”
“But what?” Kate’s demand came almost roughly.
“But what?” Kate asked, her demand coming out almost harshly.
Charlie shrugged his slim shoulders. “Nothing,” he said. “I—I was just thinking. That’s all.”
Charlie shrugged his slim shoulders. “Nothing,” he said. “I—I was just thinking. That’s all.”
“But it isn’t all,” cried Kate, in real distress.
“But that’s not everything,” cried Kate, genuinely upset.
Helen saw Charlie smile in a half-hearted fashion. For some moments his patience remained. Then, as Kate still waited for him to speak, his eyes abruptly lit with the deep fire of passion.
Helen saw Charlie smile half-heartedly. For a moment, he stayed patient. Then, as Kate continued waiting for him to speak, his eyes suddenly sparked with intense passion.
“Why? Why?” he cried suddenly. “Why must we conquer and fight with ourselves? Why beat down the nature given to us by a power beyond our control? Why not indulge the senses that demand indulgence, when, in such indulgence, we injure no one else? Oh, I argue it all with myself, and I try to reason, too. I try to see it all from the wholesome point of view from which you look at it, Kate. And I can’t see it. I just can’t see it. All I know is that the only thing that makes me attempt to deny myself is that I want your good opinion. Did I not want that I should slide down the road to hell, which I am told I am on, with all the delight of a child on a toboggan slide. Yes, I would. I surely would, Kate. I’m a drunkard, I know. A drunkard by nature. I have not the smallest desire to be otherwise, from any moral scruple. It’s you that makes me want to straighten up, and you only. When I’m sober I’d be glad if I weren’t. And when I’m not sober I’d hate being otherwise. Why should I be sober, when in such moments I suffer agonies of craving? Is it worth it? What does it matter if drink eases the craving, and lends me moments of peace which I am otherwise denied? These are the things I think all the time, and these are the thoughts which send me tumbling headlong—sometimes. But I know—yes, I know I am all wrong. I know that I would rather suffer all the tortures of hell than forfeit your—good will.”
“Why? Why?” he suddenly shouted. “Why do we need to conquer and fight against ourselves? Why suppress the nature that was given to us by a power beyond our control? Why not enjoy the pleasures that call for enjoyment, when indulging doesn’t harm anyone else? Oh, I wrestle with this all the time, and I try to reason it out too. I try to see it from the healthy perspective you have, Kate. And I just can’t see it. I really can’t see it. All I know is that the only reason I try to hold back is that I want your approval. If I didn’t care, I would slide down this road to hell, as I’m told I am, with all the joy of a child on a toboggan ride. Yes, I would. I definitely would, Kate. I’m a drunkard, I know. A drunkard by nature. I have no desire to be anything else, from any moral standpoint. It’s only you that makes me want to get my act together. When I’m sober, I would actually be happy if I weren't. And when I’m drunk, I’d hate to be sober. Why should I be sober, when in those moments I suffer intense cravings? Is it worth it? What does it matter if drinking eases the cravings and gives me moments of peace that I can’t find otherwise? These are the thoughts I have constantly, and they sometimes send me spiraling downwards. But I know—yes, I know I’m completely wrong. I know I would rather go through all the tortures of hell than lose your goodwill.”
Kate sighed. She had no answer. She knew all that lay behind the man’s passionate appeal. She knew, too, that he spoke the truth. She knew that the only reason he made any effort at all was because his devotion to herself was something just a shade stronger than this awful disease with which he was afflicted.
Kate sighed. She had no answer. She understood everything that was behind the man's passionate plea. She also knew that he was speaking the truth. She realized that the only reason he was putting in any effort at all was that his devotion to her was just a bit stronger than the terrible disease he was dealing with.
The hopelessness of the position for a moment almost overwhelmed her. She knew that she had no love—love such as he required—to give him in return. And when that finally became patent to him away would go the last vestige of self-restraint, and his fall would be headlong.
The hopelessness of the situation nearly consumed her for a moment. She realized that she didn’t have the love— the kind he needed— to give him in return. And when that finally became clear to him, all his self-control would vanish, and he would fall completely.
She knew his early story, and it was a pitiful one. She knew he was born of good parents, rich parents, in New York, that he was well educated. He had been brought up to become an artist, and therein had lain the secret of his fall. In Paris, and Rome, and other European cities, he [Pg 47]had first tasted the dregs of youthful debauchery, and disaster had promptly set in. Then, after his student days, had come the final break. His parents abandoned him as a ne’er-do-well, and, setting him up as a rancher in a small way, had sent him out west, another victim of that over-indulgence which helps to populate the fringes of civilization.
She knew his early story, and it was a sad one. She knew he was born to good, wealthy parents in New York and that he received a solid education. He had been raised to become an artist, and that was where his downfall began. In Paris, Rome, and other European cities, he had first experienced the low points of youthful excess, and disaster quickly followed. After his student years, the final break happened. His parents disowned him as a failure and, trying to set him up as a small rancher, sent him out west—another victim of that over-indulgence that contributes to the outskirts of civilization.
The moment was a painful one, and Helen was quick to perceive her sister’s distress. She came to her rescue with an effort at lightness. But her pretty eyes had become very gentle.
The moment was painful, and Helen quickly noticed her sister’s distress. She tried to help with a lighthearted approach. But her beautiful eyes had grown very soft.
She turned to the man who had just taken a letter from his pocket.
She turned to the guy who had just pulled a letter from his pocket.
“Tell us some more about Big Brother Bill,” she said, with the pretense of a sigh. Then, with a little daring in her manner: “Do you think he’ll like me? Because if he don’t I’ll sure go into mourning, and order my coffin, and bury me on the hillside with my face to the beautiful east—where I come from.”
“Tell us more about Big Brother Bill,” she said, pretending to sigh. Then, with a touch of boldness in her tone: “Do you think he’ll like me? Because if he doesn’t, I’ll definitely go into mourning, order my coffin, and have myself buried on the hillside with my face toward the beautiful east—where I come from.”
The man’s moment of passionate discontent had passed, and he smiled into the girl’s questioning eyes in his gentle fashion.
The man's moment of intense frustration had faded, and he smiled into the girl's curious eyes in his kind way.
“He’ll just be crazy about you, Helen,” he said. “Say, when he gets his big, silly blue eyes on to you in that swell suit, why, he’ll just hustle you right off to the parson, and you’ll be married before you get a notion there’s such a whirlwind around Rocky Springs.”
“He’ll be totally crazy about you, Helen,” he said. “I mean, once he sees you in that awesome suit with those big, silly blue eyes, he’ll rush you right off to the pastor, and you’ll be married before you even realize there’s such a whirlwind happening in Rocky Springs.”
“Is he—such a whirlwind?” the girl demanded with appreciation.
“Is he—such a force of nature?” the girl asked with admiration.
“He surely is,” the man asserted definitely.
“He definitely is,” the man asserted.
Helen sighed with relief. “I’m glad,” she said. “You see, a whirlwind’s a sort of summer storm. All sunshine—and—and well, a whirlwind don’t suggest the cold, vicious, stormy gales of the folks in this village, nor the dozy summer zephyrs of the women in this valley. Yes, I’d like a whirlwind. His eyes are blue, and—silly?”
Helen sighed with relief. “I’m glad,” she said. “You see, a whirlwind is like a summer storm. All sunshine—and—and well, a whirlwind doesn’t suggest the cold, harsh, stormy winds of the people in this village, nor the lazy summer breezes of the women in this valley. Yes, I’d like a whirlwind. His eyes are blue, and—silly?”
Charlie smiled more broadly as he nodded again. “His eyes are blue. And big. The other’s a sort of term of endearment. You see, he’s my big brother Bill, and I’m kind of fond of him.”
Charlie grinned wider as he nodded again. “His eyes are blue. And big. The other’s a kind of nickname. You see, he’s my big brother Bill, and I really like him.”
Helen laughed joyously. “I’m real glad he’s not silly,” she cried. “Let’s see. He’s big. He’s got blue eyes. He’s [Pg 48]good looking. He’s—he’s like a whirlwind. He’s got lots of money.” She counted the attractions off on her fingers. “Guess I’ll sure have to marry him,” she finished up with a little nod of finality.
Helen laughed happily. “I’m really glad he’s not foolish,” she exclaimed. “Let’s see. He’s tall. He has blue eyes. He’s [Pg 48]good looking. He’s—he’s like a whirlwind. He has a lot of money.” She listed the qualities on her fingers. “I guess I really have to marry him,” she concluded with a little nod of certainty.
Kate turned a flushed face in her direction.
Kate turned her flushed face towards her.
“For goodness sake, Helen!” she cried in horror.
“For goodness' sake, Helen!” she exclaimed in shock.
Helen’s gray eyes opened to their fullest extent.
Helen's gray eyes went wide.
“Why, whatever’s the matter, Kate?” she exclaimed. “Of course, I’ll have to marry Big Brother Bill. Why, his very name appeals to me. May I, Charlie?” she went on, turning to the smiling man. “Would you like me for—a—a sister? I’m not a bad sort, am I, Kate?” she appealed mischievously. “I can sew, and cook, and—and darn. No, I don’t mean curse words. I leave that to Kate’s hired men. They’re just dreadful. Really, I wasn’t thinking of anything worse than Big Brother Bill’s socks. When’ll he be getting around? Oh, dear, I hope it won’t be long. ’Specially if he’s a—whirlwind.”
“Why, what’s wrong, Kate?” she exclaimed. “Of course, I’ll have to marry Big Brother Bill. I mean, his name just appeals to me. Can I, Charlie?” she continued, turning to the smiling man. “Would you want me as a—um—a sister? I’m not that bad, am I, Kate?” she asked playfully. “I can sew, cook, and—and darn. No, I don’t mean swear. I’ll leave that to Kate’s hired help. They’re just awful. Honestly, I wasn’t thinking of anything worse than Big Brother Bill’s socks. When will he be around? Oh, I hope it’s soon. Especially if he’s a—whirlwind.”
Charlie was scanning the open pages of his letter.
Charlie was looking over the open pages of his letter.
“No. Guess he won’t be long,” he said, amusedly. “He says he’ll be right along here the 16th. That’s the day after to-morrow.”
“No. I guess he won’t be long,” he said with a chuckle. “He says he’ll be right here on the 16th. That’s the day after tomorrow.”
Helen ran to her sister’s side, and shook her by the arm.
Helen rushed to her sister and shook her arm.
“Say, Kate,” she cried, her eyes sparkling with pretended excitement. “Isn’t that just great? Big Brother Bill’s coming along day after to-morrow. Isn’t it lucky I’ve just got my new suits? They’ll last me three months, and by the time I have to get my fall suits he’ll have to marry me.” Then the dancing light in her eyes sobered. “Now, where shall we live?” she went on, with a pretense of deep consideration. “Shall we go east, or—or shall we live at Charlie’s ranch? Oh, dear. It’s so important not to make any mistake. And yet—you see, Charlie’s ranch wants some one capable to look after it, doesn’t it? It’s kind of mousy. Big Brother Bill is sure to be particular—coming from the east.”
“Hey, Kate,” she exclaimed, her eyes shining with fake excitement. “Isn’t that amazing? Big Brother Bill is coming in two days. Isn’t it lucky that I just got my new suits? They’ll last me three months, and by the time I need to get my fall suits, he’ll have to marry me.” Then the bright spark in her eyes faded. “So, where should we live?” she continued, pretending to think seriously. “Should we go east, or—or should we stay at Charlie’s ranch? Oh no. It’s really important not to make any mistakes. And yet—you know, Charlie’s ranch needs someone capable to manage it, right? It feels kind of neglected. Big Brother Bill will definitely have high standards—coming from the east.”
Her audience were smiling broadly. Kate understood now that her irresponsible sister was simply letting her bubbling spirits overflow. Charlie had no other feelings than frank amusement at the girl’s gaiety.
Her audience was smiling widely. Kate now realized that her careless sister was just letting her joyful energy spill out. Charlie felt nothing but honest amusement at the girl’s happiness.
“Oh, he’s most particular,” he said readily. “You see, he’s accustomed to Broadway restaurants.”
“Oh, he’s really particular,” he said quickly. “You see, he’s used to Broadway restaurants.”
Helen pulled a long face.
Helen frowned.
“I’m afraid your shack wouldn’t make much of a Broadway restaurant.” She shook her head with quaint solemnity. “Guess I never could get you right. Here you run a ranch, and make quite big with it, yet you never eat off a china plate, or spread your table with anything better than a newspaper. True, Charlie, you’ve got me beaten to death. Why, how you manage to run a ranch and make it pay is a riddle that ’ud put the poor old Sphinx’s nose plump out of joint. I——”
“I’m afraid your shack wouldn’t cut it as a Broadway restaurant.” She shook her head with a quirky seriousness. “I guess I never really understood you. Here you are, successfully running a ranch, yet you never eat off a china plate or set your table with anything better than a newspaper. It’s true, Charlie, you’ve got me completely stumped. Seriously, how you manage to run a ranch and make it profitable is a mystery that would leave the poor old Sphinx confused. I——”
Kate suddenly turned a pair of darkly frowning eyes upon her sister.
Kate suddenly directed a pair of dark, frowning eyes at her sister.
“You’re talking a whole heap of nonsense,” she declared severely. “What has the care of a home to do with making a ranch pay?”
“You're talking a load of nonsense,” she said firmly. “What does managing a home have to do with making a ranch profitable?”
Helen’s eyes opened wide with mischief.
Helen's eyes sparkled with fun.
“Say, Kate,” she cried with a great air of patronage, “you have a whole heap to learn. Big Brother Bill’s coming right along from Broadway, with money and—notions. He’s just bursting with them. Charlie’s a prosperous rancher. What does B. B. B. expect? Why, he’ll get around with fancy clothes and suitcases and trunks. He’ll dream of rides over the boundless plains, of cow-punchers with guns and things. He’ll have visions of big shoots, and any old sport, of a well-appointed ranch house, with proper fixings, and baths, and swell dinners and servants. But they’re all visions. He’ll blow in to Rocky Springs—he’s a whirlwind, mind—and he’ll find a prosperous rancher living in a tumbled-down shanty that hasn’t been swept this side of five years, a blanket-covered bunk, and a table made of packing cases with the remains of last week’s meals on it. That’s what he’ll find. Prosperous rancher, indeed. Say, Charlie,” she finished up with fine scorn, “you know as much about living as Kate’s two hired men, and dear knows they only exist.” Suddenly she broke out into a rippling laugh. “And this is what my future husband is coming to. It’s—it’s an insult to me.”
“Hey, Kate,” she exclaimed with a condescending tone, “you have a lot to learn. Big Brother Bill is coming in from Broadway, bringing money and—ideas. He’s just overflowing with them. Charlie’s doing well as a rancher. What does B. B. B. expect? He’ll show up in fancy clothes with suitcases and trunks. He’ll be dreaming about rides across wide-open plains, about cowboys with guns and everything. He’ll imagine big parties, and any fun activity, a well-furnished ranch house, with nice amenities, and baths, and fancy dinners with waitstaff. But they’re all just fantasies. He'll arrive in Rocky Springs—he’s a whirlwind, I tell you—and he’ll find a successful rancher living in a run-down shack that hasn’t been cleaned in five years, a bunk covered with a blanket, and a table made of crates with leftover food from last week on it. That’s what he’ll find. A successful rancher, indeed. Hey, Charlie,” she concluded with disdain, “you know as much about living as Kate’s two hired hands, and God knows they barely survive.” Suddenly, she broke into a bubbly laugh. “And this is what my future husband is coming to. It’s—it’s an insult to me.”
The girl paused, looking from one to the other with dancing eyes. But the more sober-minded Kate slipped her arm about her waist and began to move down the hill.
The girl stopped, glancing back and forth between them with sparkling eyes. But the more serious Kate wrapped her arm around her waist and started walking down the hill.
“Come along, dear,” she said. “I must get right on down [Pg 50]to the Meeting House. I—have work to do. You would chatter on all day if I let you.”
“Come on, dear,” she said. “I need to head down [Pg 50] to the Meeting House. I—have things to do. You would talk all day if I allowed it.”
In a moment Helen was all indignant protest.
In an instant, Helen was filled with outrage and protest.
“I like that. Say, did you hear, Charlie? She’s accusing me, and all the time it’s you doing the talking. But there, I’m always misjudged—always. She’ll accuse me of trying to trap your brother—next. Anyway, I’ve got work to do, too. I’ve got to be at Mrs. John’s for the new church meeting. So Kate isn’t everybody. Come along.”
“I like that. Hey, did you hear, Charlie? She’s blaming me, and it’s really you doing all the talking. But there you go, I’m always misunderstood—always. She’ll next accuse me of trying to trap your brother. Anyway, I’ve got stuff to do, too. I need to be at Mrs. John’s for the new church meeting. So Kate isn’t the only one. Let’s go.”
Helen’s laughter was good to hear as she dashed off in an attempt to drag her elder sister down the hill at a run. The man looked on happily as he kept pace with them. Helen was always privileged. Her sister adored her, and the whole village of Rocky Springs yielded her a measure of popularity which made her its greatest favorite. Even the women had nothing but smiles for her merry irresponsibility, and, as for the men, there was not one who would not willingly have sacrificed even his crooked ways for her smile.
Helen's laughter was a joy to hear as she raced off, trying to pull her older sister down the hill alongside her. The man watched them with a smile, keeping up with their pace. Helen was always the favored one. Her sister looked up to her, and the entire village of Rocky Springs treated her like a celebrity, making her their top favorite. Even the women couldn't help but smile at her carefree spirit, and the men would have gladly given up their bad habits just to see her smile.
Halfway down to the village Charlie again reverted to his news.
Halfway to the village, Charlie brought up his news again.
“Helen put the rest of it out of my head,” he said, and his manner of speaking had lost the enjoyment of his earlier announcement. “It’s about the police. They’re going to set a station here. A corporal and two men. Fyles is coming, too. Inspector Fyles.” His eyes were studying Kate’s face as he made the announcement. Helen, too, was looking at her with quizzical eyes. “It’s over that whisky-running a week ago. They’re going to clean the place up. Fyles has sworn to do it. O’Brien told me this morning.”
“Helen pushed the rest of it out of my mind,” he said, and his tone had lost the excitement of his earlier announcement. “It’s about the police. They’re going to set up a station here. A corporal and two officers. Fyles is coming, too. Inspector Fyles.” His eyes were focused on Kate’s face as he spoke. Helen was also watching her with curious eyes. “It’s related to that whisky smuggling from a week ago. They’re going to clean the place up. Fyles has promised to do it. O’Brien told me this morning.”
For some moments after his announcement neither of the women spoke. Kate was thinking deeply. Nor, from her expression, would it have been possible to have guessed the trend of her thoughts.
For a few moments after his announcement, neither woman said anything. Kate was lost in thought, and from her expression, it would have been impossible to guess what she was thinking.
Helen, watching her, was far more expressive. She was thinking of her sister’s admiration for the officer. She was speculating as to what might happen with Fyles stationed here in Rocky Springs. Would her beautiful sister finally yield to his very evident admiration, or would she still keep that barrier of aloofness against him? She wondered. And, wondering, there came the memory of what Fyles’s coming would mean to Charlie Bryant.
Helen, observing her, was much more expressive. She was reflecting on her sister’s admiration for the officer. She wondered what might happen with Fyles being stationed here in Rocky Springs. Would her gorgeous sister finally give in to his obvious affection, or would she still maintain that wall of distance between them? She pondered. And while pondering, the thought crossed her mind of what Fyles’s arrival would mean for Charlie Bryant.
[Pg 51]To her mind there was no doubt but that the law would quickly direct its energies against him. But she was also wondering what would happen to him should time, and a man’s persistence, finally succeed in breaking down the barrier Kate had set up against the officer. Quite suddenly this belated news assumed proportions far more significant than the coming of Big Brother Bill.
[Pg 51]She had no doubt that the law would soon focus its efforts on him. But she was also curious about what would happen to him if time, and a man’s determination, eventually broke down the wall Kate had built against the officer. Suddenly, this late news became much more important than the arrival of Big Brother Bill.
Her tongue could not remain silent for long, however. Something of her doubt had to find an outlet.
Her tongue couldn't stay quiet for long, though. Some of her doubt needed to come out.
“I knew it would come sooner or later,” she declared hopelessly.
“I knew it would happen eventually,” she said, feeling defeated.
She glanced quickly at Charlie, across her sister, beside whom he was walking. The man was staring out down at the village with gloomy eyes. She read into his expression a great dread of this officer’s coming to Rocky Springs. She knew she was witnessing the outward signs of a guilty conscience. Suddenly she made up her mind.
She quickly looked at Charlie, who was walking next to her sister. The man was staring down at the village with a troubled expression. She sensed a deep fear in him about the officer arriving in Rocky Springs. She recognized the outward signs of a guilty conscience. Suddenly, she decided.
“What—ever is to be done?” she cried, half eagerly, half fearfully. “Say, I just can’t bear to think of it. All these men, men we’ve known, men we’ve got accustomed to, even—men we like, to be herded to the penitentiary. It’s awful. There’s some I shouldn’t be sorry to see put away. They’re scallywags, anyway. They aren’t clean, and they chew tobacco, and—and curse like railroaders. But they aren’t all like—that—are they, Kate?” She paused. Then, in a desperate appeal, “Kate, I’d fire your two boys, Nick and Pete. They’re mixed up in whisky-running, I know. When Stanley Fyles gets around they’ll be corralled, sure, and I’d hate him to think we employed such men. Don’t you think that, Charlie?” she demanded, turning sharply and looking into the man’s serious face.
“What are we going to do?” she exclaimed, half excited, half fearful. “I seriously can’t stand the thought of it. All these guys, guys we’ve known, guys we’ve gotten used to, even—guys we like—being sent to prison. It’s terrible. There are some I wouldn’t mind seeing locked up. They’re troublemakers anyway. They’re not clean, they chew tobacco, and they curse like sailors. But not all of them are like that—right, Kate?” She paused. Then, in a desperate plea, “Kate, I’d fire your two boys, Nick and Pete. I know they’re involved in bootlegging. When Stanley Fyles shows up, they’ll definitely get caught, and I’d hate for him to think we employed such guys. Don’t you agree, Charlie?” she asked, turning sharply to look into the man’s serious face.
Then, quite suddenly, she changed her tone and relapsed into her less responsible manner, and laughed as though something humorous had presented itself to her cheerful fancy.
Then, all of a sudden, she switched her tone and fell back into her more carefree way, laughing as if something funny had popped into her cheerful mind.
“Guess I’d have to laugh seeing those two boys doing the chores around a penitentiary for—five years. They’d be cleaner then. Guess they get bathed once a week. Then the funny striped clothes they wear. Can’t you see Nick, with his long black hair all cut short, and his vulture neck sticking out of the top end of his clothes, like—like a thread of sewing cotton in a darning needle? Wouldn’t he look queer? [Pg 52]And the work, too! Say, it would just break his heart. My, but they get most killed by the warders. And then for drink. Five years without tasting a drop of liquor. No—they’d go mad. Anybody would. And all for the sake of making a few odd dollars against the law. I wouldn’t do it. I wouldn’t do it, not if I’d got to starve—else.”
“Honestly, I’d have to laugh at the sight of those two guys doing chores at a prison for—five years. They’d definitely be cleaner by then. I bet they only get bathed once a week. And those ridiculous striped outfits they have to wear. Can you imagine Nick with his long black hair all chopped off, and his skinny neck poking out of the top of his clothes, like a piece of thread in a darning needle? He’d look so strange! [Pg 52]And the work! It would literally break his heart. Man, they’re always getting beaten by the guards. And then think about no drinks. Five years without a drop of alcohol. No way—they’d go crazy. Anyone would. All for the sake of making a few extra bucks illegally. I wouldn’t do it. I wouldn’t do it, not even if it meant starving.”
The man made no answer. His eyes remained upon the village below, and their expression had become lost to the anxious Helen. She was talking at him. But she was thinking not of him so much as her sister. She knew how much it would mean to Kate if Charlie Bryant were brought into direct conflict with the police. So she was offering her warning.
The man didn’t respond. His gaze was fixed on the village below, and his expression was unreadable to the worried Helen. She was talking to him but was more focused on her sister. She understood how significant it would be for Kate if Charlie Bryant ended up in direct conflict with the police. So, she was giving her warning.
Kate turned to her quietly. She ignored the reference to her hired men. She knew at whom her sister’s remarks were directed. She shook her head.
Kate quietly turned to her. She brushed off the mention of her hired men. She realized who her sister's comments were aimed at. She shook her head.
“Why worry about things, Sis?” she said, in her deliberate fashion. “Lawbreakers need to be cleverer folks than those who live within the law. I guess there won’t be much whisky run into Rocky Springs with Fyles around, and the police can do nothing unless they catch the boys at it. You’re too nervous about things.” She laughed quietly. “Why, the sight of a red coat scares you worse than getting chased by a mouse.”
“Why stress about things, Sis?” she said, in her careful way. “Criminals need to be smarter than the people who follow the law. I doubt there will be much whiskey coming into Rocky Springs with Fyles around, and the police can’t do anything unless they catch the guys in the act. You worry too much.” She chuckled softly. “Honestly, the sight of a red coat frightens you more than being chased by a mouse.”
The sound of Kate’s voice seemed to rouse Charlie from his gloomy contemplation of the village. He turned his eyes on the woman at his side—and encountered the half-satirical smile of hers—which were as dark as his own.
The sound of Kate’s voice seemed to pull Charlie out of his dark thoughts about the village. He turned to look at the woman next to him and met her half-sarcastic smile, which was just as dark as his own.
“Maybe Helen’s right, though,” he said. “Maybe you’d do well to fire your boys.” He spoke deliberately, but with a shade of anxiety in his voice. “They’re known whisky-runners.”
“Maybe Helen’s right, though,” he said. “Maybe you’d be better off firing your guys.” He spoke slowly, but there was a hint of worry in his voice. “They’re known whiskey-runners.”
Kate drew Helen to her side as though for moral support. “And what of the other folks who are known—or believed—to be whisky-runners—with whom we associate. Are they to be turned down, too? No, Charlie,” she went on determinedly, “I stand by my boys. I’ll stand by my friends, too. Maybe they’ll need all the help I can give them. Then it’s up to me to give it them. Fyles must do his duty as he sees it. Our duty is by our friends here, in Rocky Springs. Whatever happens in the crusade against this place, I am [Pg 53]against Fyles. I’m only a woman, and, maybe, women don’t count much with the police,” she said, with a confident smile, “but such as I am, I am loyal to all those who have helped me in my life here in Rocky Springs, and to my—friends.”
Kate pulled Helen closer as if for support. “What about the other people who are known—or thought to be—whisky-runners, the ones we hang out with? Are they going to be rejected, too? No, Charlie,” she continued with determination, “I stand by my guys. I’ll stand by my friends, too. They might need all the help I can give them. So it’s on me to provide that help. Fyles has to do his duty as he sees fit. Our duty is to our friends here in Rocky Springs. No matter what happens in the fight against this place, I am [Pg 53] against Fyles. I’m just a woman, and maybe women don’t matter much to the police,” she said with a confident smile, “but as I am, I am loyal to everyone who has helped me in my life here in Rocky Springs, and to my—friends.”
The man drew a deep breath. Nor was it easy to fathom its meaning.
The man took a deep breath. It wasn't easy to understand what it meant.
Helen, eyeing her well-loved sister, could have thrown her young arms about her neck in enthusiasm. This was the bold sister whom she had so willingly followed to the western wilds. This was the spirit she had deplored the waning of. All her apprehensions for Charlie Bryant vanished, merged in a newly awakened confidence, since her brave sister was ready to help and defend him.
Helen, looking at her beloved sister, could have thrown her young arms around her neck in excitement. This was the fearless sister she had eagerly followed to the western frontier. This was the spirit she had lamented losing. All her worries about Charlie Bryant disappeared, replaced by a newfound confidence, as her courageous sister was there to support and protect him.
She felt that Fyles’s coming to Rocky Springs was no longer to be feared. Only was it a source of excitement and interest. She felt that though, perhaps, he might never have met his match during the long years of his duties as a police officer, he had yet to pit himself against Rocky Springs—with her wonderful sister living in the village.
She felt that Fyles coming to Rocky Springs was no longer something to fear. Instead, it was a source of excitement and interest. She believed that while he might never have faced someone like himself during his long years as a police officer, he would still have to contend with Rocky Springs—especially with her amazing sister living in the village.
CHAPTER VIII
THE SOUL-SAVERS
Helen parted from her sister at the little old Meeting House. But first she characteristically admonished her for offering herself a sacrifice on the altar of the moral welfare of a village which reveled in every form of iniquity within its reach. Furthermore, she threw in a brief homily on the subject of the outrageous absurdity of turning herself into a sort of “hired woman” in the interests of a sepulcher whose whitewash was so obviously besmirched.
Helen said goodbye to her sister at the small, old Meeting House. But before she left, she typically scolded her for putting herself in a position to sacrifice for the moral well-being of a village that indulged in every kind of wrongdoing. In addition, she added a short lecture about the ridiculousness of making herself a kind of “hired help” for a place whose façade was clearly tarnished.
With the departure of the easy-going Kate, Charlie Bryant suddenly awoke to the claims of the work at his ranch. He must return at once, or disaster would surely follow.
With the laid-back Kate gone, Charlie Bryant suddenly realized the responsibilities of running his ranch. He had to head back immediately, or things would definitely go wrong.
Helen smiled at his sudden access of zeal, and welcomed his going without protest. Truth to tell, she never failed to experience a measure of relief at the avoidance of being alone with him.
Helen smiled at his sudden burst of enthusiasm and was glad he was leaving without any objections. Honestly, she always felt a sense of relief at the thought of not being alone with him.
Left to herself she moved on down toward the village without haste. Her enthusiasm for the new church meeting at [Pg 54]the house of Mrs. John Day, who was the leading woman in the village, and, incidentally, the wife of its chief citizen, who also owned a small lumber yard, was of a lukewarm character. She had much more interest in the building itself, and the motley collection of individuals in whose hands its practical construction lay.
Left to her own devices, she made her way toward the village without rushing. She felt only a mild excitement about the new church meeting at [Pg 54]the house of Mrs. John Day, the most prominent woman in the village and the wife of its leading citizen, who happened to own a small lumber yard. She was far more interested in the church building itself and the diverse group of people responsible for its actual construction.
She possessed none of her sister’s interest in Rocky Springs. Her humor denied her serious contemplation of anything in it but the opposite sex. And even here it frequently trapped her into pitfalls which demanded the utmost exercise of her ready wit to extricate her from. No, serious contemplation of her surroundings would have certainly bored her, had it been possible to shadow her sunny nature. Fortunately, the latter was beyond the reach of the sordid life in the midst of which she found herself, and she never failed to laugh her merry way to those plains of delight belonging to an essentially happy disposition.
She didn’t share her sister’s interest in Rocky Springs. Her sense of humor kept her from seriously thinking about anything there except for the opposite sex. Even then, it often led her into situations that required her quick wit to get out of. No, if she had tried to seriously consider her surroundings, it would have definitely bored her, if it could ever dim her bright personality. Luckily, her joyful nature was unaffected by the harsh life around her, and she always managed to laugh her way to those joyful moments that came from being fundamentally happy.
As she walked down the narrow trail, with the depths of green woods lining it upon either hand, she remembered how beautiful the valley really was. Of course, it was beautiful. She knew it. Was she not always being told it? She was never allowed to forget it. Sometimes she wished she could.
As she walked down the narrow trail, with lush green woods on either side, she remembered how beautiful the valley really was. Of course, it was beautiful. She knew that. Wasn't she always being told that? She was never allowed to forget it. Sometimes she wished she could.
Down the trail a perfect vista of riotous foliage opened out before her eyes. There, too, in the distance, peeping through the trees, were scattered profiles of oddly designed houses, possessing a wonderful picturesqueness to which they had no real claims. They borrowed their beauty from the wealth of the valley, she told herself. Like the people who lived in them, they had no claims to anything bordering on the refinements or virtues of life. No, they were mockeries, just as was the pretense of virtue which inspired the building of the new church by a gathering of men and women, who, if they had their deserts, would be attending divine service within the four walls of the penitentiary.
Down the trail, a stunning view of vibrant foliage opened up before her eyes. In the distance, peeking through the trees, were scattered outlines of oddly shaped houses, boasting a charm they didn’t truly deserve. They drew their beauty from the richness of the valley, she reminded herself. Like the people who lived in them, they had no claim to anything resembling the finer aspects or virtues of life. No, they were just facades, much like the false sense of virtue that drove the construction of the new church by a group of men and women who, if they got what they deserved, would be attending religious services behind the bars of a prison.
She laughed. Really it was absurdly laughable. Life in this wonderful valley was something in the nature of a tragic farce. The worst thing was that the farce of it all could only be detected by the looker-on. There was no real farce in these people, only tragedy—a very painful and hideous tragedy.
She laughed. Honestly, it was ridiculously funny. Life in this amazing valley was like a tragic comedy. The worst part was that only an outsider could see the comedy of it all. These people didn’t embody any real humor, just tragedy—a deeply painful and horrifying tragedy.
On her way down she passed the great pine which for [Pg 55]years had served as a beacon marking the village. It was higher up on the slope of the valley, but its vast trunk and towering crest would not be denied.
On her way down, she passed the massive pine that had stood as a landmark for the village for [Pg 55] years. It was located higher up on the slope of the valley, but its enormous trunk and towering top were impossible to miss.
Helen gazed up at it, wondering, as many times she had gazed and wondered before. It was a marvelous survival of primæval life. It was so vast, so forbidding. Its torn crown, so sparse and weary looking, its barren trunk, too, dark and forbidding against the dwarfed surroundings of green, were they not a fit beacon for the village below? It suggested to her imagination a giant, mouldering skeleton of some dreadfully evil creature. How could virtue maintain in its vicinity?
Helen looked up at it, wondering like she had many times before. It was an amazing remnant of ancient life. It was so huge, so intimidating. Its ragged crown, sparse and worn out, and its dark, barren trunk loomed ominously against the small patches of greenery around it. Wasn’t it a fitting symbol for the village below? It made her think of a giant, decaying skeleton of some terrifying monster. How could goodness survive nearby?
She laughed again as she thought. She knew there was some weird old legend associated with it, some old Indian folklore. But that left no impression of awe upon her laughter-loving nature.
She laughed again as she thought. She knew there was some strange old legend tied to it, some ancient Indian folklore. But that didn't dampen her laughter-loving spirit.
Farther on the new church came into view. It was in the course of construction, and at once her attention became absorbed. Here was a scene which thoroughly appealed to her. Here was movement, and—life. Here was food for her most appreciative observation.
Farther ahead, the new church appeared. It was being constructed, and immediately her attention was captured. This scene completely fascinated her. There was movement, and—life. It provided plenty for her keen observation.
It was a Church. Not a Meeting House. Not even a Chapel. She felt quite sure, had the villagers had their way, it would have been called a Cathedral. There was nothing half-hearted about these people. They recognized the necessity of giving their souls a lift up, with a view to an after life, and they meant to do it thoroughly.
It was a Church. Not a Meeting House. Not even a Chapel. She was pretty sure that if the villagers had their way, it would have been called a Cathedral. There was nothing half-hearted about these people. They understood the need to uplift their souls for the afterlife, and they were determined to do it right.
They had no intention of mending their ways. They had no thought of abandoning any of their pursuits or pleasures, be they never so deplorable. But they felt that something had better be done toward assurance of their futures. A Meeting House suggested something too inadequate to meet their special case. It was right enough as far as it went, but it didn’t go far enough. They realized the journey might be very long and the ultimate destination uncertain. A Chapel had its claims in their minds, but Church seemed much stronger, bigger, more powerful to help them in those realms of darkness to which they must all eventually descend. Of course, Cathedral would have been the thing. With a cathedral in Rocky Springs they would have felt certain of their hereafter. But the difficulties of laying hands on a [Pg 56]bishop, and claiming him for their own, seemed too overwhelming. So they accepted Church as being the best they could do under the circumstances.
They had no plans to change their ways. They weren’t considering giving up any of their habits or pleasures, no matter how terrible they might be. However, they felt that they needed to do something to secure their futures. A Meeting House offered something but it didn't really address their specific needs. It was okay as far as it went, but it didn't go far enough. They understood that the journey could be very long and the final destination unclear. A Chapel had some appeal to them, but Church seemed way stronger, bigger, and more capable of helping them in those dark places they all eventually had to face. Naturally, a Cathedral would have been ideal. With a cathedral in Rocky Springs, they would have felt confident about their afterlife. But the challenges of getting a [Pg 56]bishop and making him their own felt too daunting. So they settled on Church as the best option they had given the circumstances.
Quite a number of men were standing idly around the structure, watching others at work. It was a weakness of the citizens of Rocky Springs to watch others work. They had no desire to help. They rarely were beset with any desire to help anybody. They simply clustered together in small groups, chewing tobacco, or smoking, and, to a man, their hands were indolently thrust into the tops of their trousers, which, in every case, were girdled with a well-laden ammunition belt, from which was suspended at least one considerable revolver.
Quite a few men were standing around the building, watching others work. It was a flaw of the people in Rocky Springs to just watch others put in the effort. They had no interest in helping out. They hardly ever felt any urge to assist anyone. Instead, they gathered in small groups, chewing tobacco or smoking, and, almost all of them, had their hands lazily tucked into the tops of their pants, which were each cinched with a heavy ammo belt, from which hung at least one substantial revolver.
There was no doubt in Helen’s mind but that these weapons were loaded in every chamber, and the thought set her merry eyes dancing again.
There was no doubt in Helen's mind that these weapons were fully loaded in every chamber, and the thought made her bright eyes sparkle again.
These men wanted a church, and were there to see they had it. Woe betide—but, was there ever such a gathering of unclean, unholy humanity? She thought not.
These men wanted a church and were determined to get one. What a misfortune—but was there ever such a gathering of dirty, impure people? She didn't think so.
Helen knew that every man and woman in the village had had some voice in the erection of the new church. There was not a citizen—they all possessed the courtesy title of “citizens”—in Rocky Springs, who had not contributed something toward it. Those who had wherewithal to give in money or kind, had given. Those who had nothing else to give gave their labor. She guessed the present onlookers had already done their share of giving, and were now there to see that their less fortunate brethren did not attempt to shirk their responsibilities.
Helen knew that every man and woman in the village had a say in building the new church. There wasn't a single citizen—they all held the title of "citizens"—in Rocky Springs who hadn't contributed something to it. Those who could afford to give money or supplies did. Those who had nothing else to offer donated their time and effort. She figured the people currently watching had already done their part and were there to ensure that those who were less fortunate didn't dodge their responsibilities.
For a moment, as the girl drew near, she abandoned her study of the men for a rapid survey of the building itself, and, in a way, it held her flattering attention. As yet there was no roof on it, but the walls were up, and the picturesqueness of the design of the building was fully apparent. Then she remembered that Charlie Bryant had designed the building, and somehow the thought lessened her interest.
For a moment, as the girl approached, she stopped watching the men and quickly looked over the building itself, which caught her attention. The roof wasn't on yet, but the walls were up, and the charm of the building's design was clear. Then she recalled that Charlie Bryant had designed it, and somehow that thought made her less interested.
The whole thing was constructed of lateral, raw pine logs, carefully dovetailed, with the ends protruding at the angles. There was no great originality of design, merely the delightful picturesqueness which unstripped logs never fail to yield. She knew that every detail of the building was to be carried [Pg 57]out in the same way. The roof, the spire, the porches, even the fence which was ultimately to enclose the churchyard.
The entire structure was made from side-cut, raw pine logs, expertly joined together with dovetail joints, and the ends jutting out at the corners. There wasn't anything particularly original about the design, just the charming visual appeal that unprocessed logs always provide. She understood that every detail of the building would be done in the same manner, including the roof, the spire, the porches, and even the fence that would eventually surround the churchyard.
Then the inside was to be lined throughout with polished red pine. There was not a brick or stone to be used in the whole construction, except in the granite foundations, which did not appear above ground. The lumber was hewn in the valley and milled in John Day’s yard. The entire labor of hauling and building was to be done by the citizens of Rocky Springs. The draperies, necessary for the interior, would be made by the busy needles of the women of the village, and the materials would be supplied by Billy Unguin, the dry goods storekeeper. As for the stipend of the officiating parson, that would be scrambled together in cash and kind from similar sources.
Then the inside was to be lined entirely with polished red pine. There wouldn't be any brick or stone used in the whole construction, except for the granite foundations, which remained underground. The lumber was cut in the valley and processed in John Day’s yard. The entire work of hauling and building was to be done by the residents of Rocky Springs. The drapes needed for the interior would be made by the hardworking women of the village, with materials provided by Billy Unguin, the dry goods store owner. As for the payment for the officiating pastor, that would be gathered in cash and goods from similar sources.
The church was to be a monument, a tribute to a holy zeal, which the methods of life in Rocky Springs denied. Its erection was an attempt to steal absolution for the sins of its citizens. It was the pouring of a flood of oil upon the turbulent waters of an after life which Rocky Springs knew was waiting to engulf its little craft laden with tattered souls. It was a practical bribe to the Deity its people had so long outraged, were still outraging, and had every intention of continuing to outrage.
The church was meant to be a monument, a tribute to a holy passion that the way of life in Rocky Springs rejected. Building it was an attempt to seek forgiveness for the sins of its residents. It was like pouring a flood of oil onto the turbulent waters of an afterlife that Rocky Springs knew was ready to swallow their fragile boat filled with worn-out souls. It was a practical bribe to the God that its people had long disrespected, were still disrespected, and planned to keep disrespecting.
Helen’s merry eyes glanced from group to group of the men, until they finally came to rest upon an individual standing apart from the rest.
Helen’s cheerful eyes looked from one group of men to another until they finally settled on a guy standing away from the others.
She walked on toward him.
She walked over to him.
He was a forbidding-looking creature, with a hard face, divided in its expression between evil thoughts and a malicious humor. His general appearance was much that of the rest of the men, with the exception that he made no display of offensive weapons. It was not this, however, that drew Helen in his direction, for she well enough knew that, in fact, he was a perfect gunpark of concealed firearms. She liked him because he never failed to amuse her.
He was an intimidating figure, with a stern face that reflected a mix of wicked thoughts and cruel humor. Overall, he looked similar to the other men, except he didn’t show off any obvious weapons. However, that wasn’t what attracted Helen to him; she was well aware that he had a hidden arsenal of firearms. She liked him because he always managed to make her laugh.
“Good morning, Dirty,” she greeted him cheerfully, as she came up, smiling into his bearded face.
“Good morning, Dirty,” she said cheerfully, approaching and smiling at his bearded face.
Dirty O’Brien turned. In a moment his wicked eyes were smiling. With an adept twist of the tongue his chew of tobacco ceased to bulge one cheek, and promptly distended the other.
Dirty O’Brien turned. In an instant, his mischievous eyes were smiling. With a quick twist of his tongue, the chew of tobacco shifted from one cheek to the other.
“Howdy,” he retorted, with as much amiability as it was possible for him to display.
“Hey there,” he replied, with as much friendliness as he could manage.
The girl nodded in the direction of the other onlookers.
The girl nodded toward the other bystanders.
“It’s wonderful the interest you all take in the building of this church.”
“It’s great to see how much interest you all have in the construction of this church.”
“Int’rest?” The man’s eyes opened wide. Then a gleam of scorn replaced the surprise in them. “Guess you’d be mighty int’rested if you was sittin’ on a roof with the house afire under you, an’ you just got a peek of a ladder wagon comin’ along, an’ was guessin’ if it ’ud get around in time.”
“Interest?” The man’s eyes widened. Then a look of scorn replaced his surprise. “I suppose you’d be really interested if you were sitting on a roof with the house on fire beneath you, and you just caught a glimpse of a ladder truck coming your way, and were wondering if it would get there in time.”
Helen’s eyes twinkled.
Helen's eyes sparkled.
“I s’pose I should,” she admitted.
“I guess I should,” she admitted.
“S’pose nuthin’.” The saloonkeeper laughed a short, hard laugh. “It’s dead sure. But most of them boys are feelin’ mighty good. You see, the ladders mostly fixed for ’em. I’d say they reckon that fire’s as good as out.”
“S’pose nothing.” The saloonkeeper chuckled sharply. “It’s a sure thing. But most of those guys are feeling pretty good. You see, the ladders are mostly set up for them. I’d say they think the fire’s pretty much out.”
The interest of the onlookers was purely passive. They displayed none of the enthusiasm one might have expected in men who considered that the safety of their souls was assured. Helen remarked upon the fact.
The spectators' interest was completely passive. They showed none of the enthusiasm you might expect from people who believed their souls were secure. Helen pointed this out.
“Their enthusiasm’s wonderful,” she declared, with a satirical laugh. “Do you think they’ll ever be able to use swear words again?”
“Their enthusiasm is great,” she said with a sarcastic laugh. “Do you think they'll ever be able to use swear words again?”
Dirty O’Brien grinned till his discolored teeth parted the hair upon his face.
Dirty O’Brien grinned until his stained teeth split the hair on his face.
“Say, I don’t reckon to set myself up as a prophet at most things,” he replied, “but I’d like to say right here, the fixin’ of that all-fired chu’ch is jest about the limit fer the morals of this doggone city. Standin’ right here I seem to sort o’ see a vision o’ things comin’ on like a pernicious fever. I seem to see all them boys—good boys, mind you, as far as they go—only they don’t travel more’n ’bout an inch—lyin’, an’ slanderin’, an’ thievin’, an’ shootin’, an’—an’ committin’ every blamed sin ever invented since Pharo’s daughter got busy makin’ up fairy yarns ’bout them bulrushes——”
“Look, I’m not trying to act like a prophet about everything,” he said, “but I want to point out right now that fixing up that crazy church is just about the limit for the morals of this damn city. Standing here, I can almost see a vision of things coming on like a nasty fever. I can see all those boys—good boys, mind you, as far as they go—but they only move about an inch—lying, slandering, stealing, shooting, and—committing every single sin ever created since Pharaoh’s daughter started making up fairy tales about those bulrushes—”
“I don’t think you ought to talk like that,” Helen protested hastily. “There’s no necessity to make——”
“I don’t think you should talk like that,” Helen protested quickly. “There’s no need to make——”
But Dirty O’Brien was not to be denied. He promptly cut her short without the least scruple.
But Dirty O’Brien wasn’t about to back down. He quickly interrupted her without a second thought.
“No necessity?” he cried, with a sarcasm that left the [Pg 59]girl speechless. “How in hell would you have me talk standin’ around a swell chu’ch like that? I tell you what, Miss Helen, you ain’t got this thing right. Within a month this durned city’ll all be that mussed up with itself an’ religion, the folks’ll grow a crop o’ wings enough to stock a chicken farm, an’ the boys’ll get scratchin’ around for worms, same as any other feathered fowl. They’ll get that out o’ hand with their own glory, they’ll get shootin’ up creation in the name of religion by way o’ pastime, and robbin’ the stages an’ smugglin’ liquor fer the fun o’ gettin’ around this blamed church an’ braggin’ of it to the parson. Say, if I know anything o’ the boys, in a week they’ll be shootin’ craps with the parson fer his wages, an’, in a month, they’ll set up tables around in the body o’ the chu’ch so they ken play ‘draw’ while the old man argues the shortest cut to everlastin’ glory. You ain’t got the boys in this city right, miss. Indeed, you ain’t. Chu’ch? Why they got as much notion how to act around a chu’ch as an unborn babe has of shellin’ peanuts. Folks needs eddicatin’ to a chu’ch like that. Eddicatin’? An’ that’s a word as ain’t a cuss word, and as the boys of this yer city ain’t wise to.”
“No necessity?” he exclaimed, sarcasm making the [Pg 59] girl unable to respond. “How in the world do you expect me to talk while standing around a fancy church like that? I’m telling you, Miss Helen, you’ve got this all wrong. In a month, this crazy city will be so tangled up in itself and religion that people will grow wings like a chicken farm, and the guys will be scratching around for worms, just like any other bird. They’ll let their own egos get out of control, shooting off their guns in the name of religion for fun, robbing stages and smuggling liquor just to get around this stupid church and bragging about it to the pastor. I bet, if I know these guys, in a week they’ll be gambling with the pastor for his pay, and in a month, they’ll set up tables in the church so they can play cards while the old man debates the best path to everlasting glory. You really don’t understand the guys in this city, miss. You really don’t. Church? They have as much idea of how to behave around a church as an unborn baby does of shelling peanuts. People need some education to handle a church like that. Education? And that’s a word that isn’t a curse word, and the guys in this city aren’t familiar with it.”
“It seems rather hopeless, doesn’t it?” said Helen, stifling a violent inclination to laugh outright.
“It seems pretty hopeless, doesn’t it?” said Helen, suppressing a strong urge to laugh out loud.
Dirty O’Brien was less scrupulous. He laughed with a vicious snort.
Dirty O’Brien was less concerned with morals. He laughed with a cruel snort.
“Hopeless?—well, say, hopeless ain’t a circumstance. Guess you’ve never seen a ‘Jonah-man’ buckin’ a faro bank run by a Chinaman sharp?”
“Hopeless?—well, let’s be real, hopeless isn’t quite the word. I guess you’ve never seen a ‘Jonah-man’ trying to win at a faro table run by a Chinese dealer?”
Helen shook her head while the saloonkeeper spat out his chew of tobacco with all the violence of his outraged feelings.
Helen shook her head while the bartender spat out his chew of tobacco with all the intensity of his outraged emotions.
“He surely is a gilt-edged winner beside it,” he finally admitted impressively, before clipping off a fresh chew from his plug with his strong teeth.
“He's definitely a top-notch winner next to it,” he finally admitted impressively, before biting off a fresh chew from his plug with his strong teeth.
Helen turned away, partly to hide the laugh that would no longer be denied, and partly to watch the approach of a team of horses hauling a load of logs. In a moment swift anger shone in her pretty eyes.
Helen turned away, partly to hide the laugh she couldn’t hold back anymore, and partly to watch a team of horses pulling a load of logs. In a moment, a quick anger flashed in her pretty eyes.
“Why!” she cried, pointing at them. “Look, Dirty! That’s our team; and Pete Clancy is driving it.”
“Why!” she yelled, pointing at them. “Look, Dirty! That’s our team, and Pete Clancy is driving it.”
The man followed the direction in which she was pointing.
The man followed the direction she was pointing to.
“Sure,” he agreed indifferently.
“Sure,” he said casually.
“Sure? Of course it’s sure,” retorted Helen sharply; “but what—what—impertinence!”
“Sure? Of course it’s sure,” Helen replied sharply; “but what—what—rudeness!”
Dirty O’Brien saw nothing remarkable in the matter, and his face displayed a waning interest.
Dirty O’Brien saw nothing special in the situation, and his face showed fading interest.
“Don’t he most gener’ly drive your team?” he inquired without enthusiasm.
“Don’t you usually drive your team?” he asked without any enthusiasm.
“Of course he does. But he’s s’posed to be right out in the hay sloughs—cutting. I heard Kate tell him this morning.”
“Of course he does. But he's supposed to be out in the hay fields—cutting. I heard Kate tell him that this morning.”
O’Brien’s eyes twinkled, and a deep chuckle came from somewhere in the depths of his beard.
O’Brien’s eyes sparkled, and a hearty chuckle erupted from somewhere deep in his beard.
“Ken you beat it?” he inquired, with cordial appreciation. “Do you get his play?”
“Can you handle it?” he asked, warmly appreciative. “Do you get his act?”
“Play?” The girl turned a pair of angry, bewildered eyes upon her companion. “Impertinence!”
“Play?” The girl shot her companion an angry, confused look. “How rude!”
The man nodded significantly.
The man nodded meaningfully.
“Sure. Them two scallywags of yours ain’t got nothin’ to give to the building of the chu’ch. Which means they’ll need to get busy workin’ on it. Guess work never did come welcome to Mister Peter Clancy and Nick. They hate work worse’n washin’—an’ that’s some. Guess they borrowed your team to do a bit o’ haulin’, which—kind o’ squares their account. They’re bright boys.”
“Sure. Those two troublemakers of yours don’t have anything to contribute to the building of the church. That means they’ll need to start working on it. I guess work has never been welcomed by Mister Peter Clancy and Nick. They hate working more than they hate washing—and that’s saying something. Looks like they borrowed your team to do some hauling, which kind of balances their debts. They’re clever boys.”
“Bright? They’re impertinent rascals and—and—oh!”
“Bright? They’re cheeky little rascals and—and—oh!”
Helen’s exasperation left her almost speechless.
Helen's frustration left her nearly speechless.
“Which is mighty nigh a compliment to them,” observed the man.
"That's pretty much a compliment to them," the man remarked.
But Helen’s sense of humor utterly failed her now.
But Helen's sense of humor completely deserted her now.
“It’s—too bad, Dirty,” she cried. “And poor Kate thinks they’re out cutting our winter hay. I begged of her only this morning to ‘fire’ them both. I’m—I’m sure they’re going to get us into trouble when—when the police come here. I hate the sight of them both. Last time Pete got drunk he—he very nearly asked me to marry him. I believe he would have, only I had a bucket of boiling water in my hand.”
“It’s—so unfortunate, Dirty,” she exclaimed. “And poor Kate believes they’re out gathering our winter hay. I told her just this morning to ‘fire’ them both. I’m—I’m convinced they’re going to get us into trouble when—when the police show up here. I can’t stand the sight of either of them. The last time Pete got drunk he—he almost asked me to marry him. I think he would have, if I hadn’t been holding a bucket of boiling water.”
Again came the man’s curious chuckle.
Again came the man's curious laugh.
“It won’t be you folks they get into trouble,” he declared enigmatically. “An’ I guess it ain’t goin’ to be ’emselves, neither. But when the p’lice get hot after ’em, why, they’ll shift the scent—sure.”
“It won’t be you guys who get in trouble,” he said mysteriously. “And I suppose it won’t be them either. But when the cops start closing in on them, they’ll cover their tracks—definitely.”
Helen’s eyes had suddenly become anxious.
Helen's eyes suddenly appeared worried.
“You mean—Charlie Bryant,” she half whispered.
“You mean—Charlie Bryant,” she said quietly.
The man nodded.
The guy nodded.
“Sure. An’ anybody else, so—they get clear.” O’Brien’s eyes hardened as they contemplated the distant teamster. “Say,” he went on, after a brief pause, “there are some low-down bums in this city. There’s Shorty Solon, the Jew boy. He’s wanted across the border fer shootin’ up a bank manager, and gettin’ off with the cash. Ther’s Crank Heufer, the squarehead stage robber, shot up more folks, women, too, in Montana than ’ud populate a full-sized city. Ther’s Kid Blaney, the faro sharp, who broke penitentiary in Dakota twelve months back. Ther’s Macaddo, the train ‘hold-up,’ mighty badly wanted in Minnesota. Ther’s Stormy Longton, full of scalps to his gun, a bad man by nature. Ther’s Holy Dick, over there,” he went on, pointing at a gray-bearded, mild-looking man, sitting on a log beside a small group of lounging spectators. “He owes the States Government seven good years for robbing a church. Ther’s Danny Jarvis and Fighting Mike, both of ’em dodgin’ the law, an’ would shoot their own fathers up fer fi’ cents. It’s a dandy tally of crooks, but they ain’t a circumstance beside them two boys of yours. They’re bred bad ’uns, an’ they couldn’t play even the crook’s game right. I’d sure say they’d be a fortune to Fyles, when he gets busy cleaning up this place. They’d give Satan away if they see things gettin’ busy their way.”
“Sure. And anyone else, so—they get clear.” O’Brien’s eyes hardened as they considered the distant teamster. “Say,” he continued after a brief pause, “there are some real lowlifes in this city. There’s Shorty Solon, the Jewish guy. He’s wanted across the border for shooting a bank manager and making off with the cash. There’s Crank Heufer, the square-headed stage robber, who shot more people, including women, in Montana than would fill a large city. There’s Kid Blaney, the faro hustler, who escaped from prison in Dakota a year ago. There’s Macaddo, the train robber, really wanted in Minnesota. There’s Stormy Longton, with a bunch of scalps to his gun, a bad guy by nature. There’s Holy Dick, over there,” he pointed at a gray-bearded, mild-looking man sitting on a log next to a small group of relaxed spectators. “He owes the national government seven years for robbing a church. There’s Danny Jarvis and Fighting Mike, both avoiding the law, and they’d shoot their own fathers for five cents. It’s a great list of crooks, but they can’t compare to those two boys of yours. They’re bred to be bad, and they couldn’t even play the criminal game right. I’d say they’d be a goldmine for Fyles when he starts cleaning up this place. They’d spill the beans if they saw things turning in their favor.”
The anxiety deepened in Helen’s eyes as the man denounced the two men who were her sister’s hired help. She knew that all he said of them was true. She had known it for months. Now she was thinking of Charlie Bryant and Kate. If Fyles ever got hold of Charlie it would break poor Kate’s heart.
The anxiety deepened in Helen’s eyes as the man condemned the two guys who were her sister’s hired help. She knew everything he said about them was true. She had known it for months. Now she was thinking about Charlie Bryant and Kate. If Fyles ever got hold of Charlie, it would break poor Kate’s heart.
“You think they’d give—any one away?”
"You think they'd give anyone away?"
The man shook his head.
The guy shook his head.
“I don’t think. Guess I know.” Then, after a pause, he went on, speaking rapidly and earnestly. “See here, Miss Helen, I don’t hold no brief fer nobody but myself, an’ I guess that brief needs a hell of a piece of studyin’ right. There’s things in it I don’t need to shout about, and anyway I don’t fancy Fyles’s long nose smudging the ink on [Pg 62]it. You an’ Miss Kate are jest about two o’ the most wholesome bits o’ women in this township, an’ there ain’t many of us as wouldn’t fix ourselves up clean an’ neat to pay our respec’s to either of you. Wal, Miss Kate’s got a hell of a notion for that drunken bum, Charlie Bryant. That bein’ so, tell her to keep a swift eye on her two boys. They’re in with him, sure, an’ they’ll put him away if it suits ’em. Savee? Tell her I said so—since Fyles is goin’ to butt in around here. I don’t want to see Charlie Bryant in a stripe soot, penitentiary way. I need him. An’ I need the liquor he runs.”
“I don’t think. I guess I know.” Then, after a pause, he continued, speaking quickly and seriously. “Listen, Miss Helen, I’m not advocating for anyone but myself, and I think that case needs a lot of studying. There are things in it I don’t need to announce, and honestly, I don’t want Fyles’s long nose messing with it. You and Miss Kate are two of the most genuine women in this town, and there aren’t many of us who wouldn’t dress up nicely to show respect to either of you. Well, Miss Kate’s really into that drunk guy, Charlie Bryant. If that’s the case, she should keep a close eye on her two boys. They’re involved with him for sure, and they’ll take him down if it suits their plans. Got it? Tell her I said so—since Fyles is going to interfere around here. I don’t want to see Charlie Bryant in some rough, prison-bound situation. I need him. And I need the liquor he supplies.”
The man turned away abruptly. He had broken the unwritten law of Rocky Springs, where it was understood that no man spoke of another man’s past, or questioned his present doings, or even admitted knowledge of them. But like all the rest of the male portion of Rocky Springs, he possessed a soft spot in his vicious heart for the two sisters, who, in the mire of iniquity which flooded the township, contrived a clean, wholesome living out of the soil, and were womanly enough to find interest, and even pleasure, in their sordid surroundings. Now, he hurried off down to his saloon, much in the manner of a man who fears the consequences of feelings which have been allowed to run away with him.
The man turned away sharply. He had violated the unwritten rule of Rocky Springs, where everyone understood that no one talked about another guy’s past, questioned his current actions, or even acted like they knew anything about them. But like all the other men in Rocky Springs, he had a vulnerability in his harsh heart for the two sisters, who, amidst the corruption that plagued the town, managed to create a clean, wholesome life from the land and were feminine enough to find interest and even enjoyment in their grim surroundings. Now, he rushed off to his bar, much like a man who fears the fallout of emotions that have gotten out of control.
Left to herself, Helen only remained long enough to pass a few cheery greetings with the rest of the onlookers; then she, too, took her departure.
Left to herself, Helen stayed just long enough to exchange a few cheerful greetings with the other onlookers; then she also left.
For some moments she certainly was troubled by the direct warning of a man like Dirty O’Brien. With all the many criminal attainments of the other citizens of Rocky Springs, she knew him to be the shrewdest man in the place. A warning from him was more than significant. What should she do? Tell her sister? Certainly she would do that, but she felt it to be well-nigh useless. Kate was the gentlest soul in the world. She was the essence of kindliness, of sympathy, of loyalty to her friends, but she was determined to a degree. She saw always with her own eyes, and would go the way she saw.
For a while, she was definitely worried by the direct warning from a man like Dirty O’Brien. Among all the criminals in Rocky Springs, she knew he was the smartest one around. A warning from him was really important. What should she do? Tell her sister? Of course, she planned to do that, but she felt it would almost be pointless. Kate was the kindest person in the world. She embodied kindness, sympathy, and loyalty to her friends, but she was also quite stubborn. She always saw things her own way and would follow that path.
Had she not warned her herself before? Had she not endeavored to persuade her a dozen times? It was all quite useless. Kate was something of an enigma, a contradiction. For all her gentleness Helen knew she could be as hard as iron.
Hadn't she warned herself before? Hadn't she tried to persuade her a dozen times? It was all completely pointless. Kate was a bit of a mystery, a contradiction. For all her kindness, Helen knew she could be as tough as steel.
Finally, with a sigh, she dismissed the matter from her mind until such time as opportunity served. Meanwhile she must put in an appearance at Mrs. John Day’s house. Mrs. John Day was the social pivot of Rocky Springs, and, to disobey her summons, Helen knew would be to risk a displeasure which would find reflection in every woman in the place.
Finally, with a sigh, she pushed the matter aside until an opportunity arose. In the meantime, she had to show up at Mrs. John Day’s house. Mrs. John Day was the social center of Rocky Springs, and Helen knew that ignoring her invitation would risk upsetting her, which would in turn affect every woman in town.
That was a catastrophe she had no desire to face. It was enough for her to remember that she had imprisoned herself in such a place. She had no desire to earn the ill-will of the wardresses.
That was a disaster she had no intention of confronting. It was enough for her to recall that she had trapped herself in such a place. She didn’t want to invite the anger of the guards.
She laughed to herself. But she really felt that it was very dreadful that her life must be passed among these people. She wanted to be free—to live all these good years of her life. She wanted to attend parties, and—and dances among those people amid whom she had been brought up. She craved for the society of cultured folks—of men. Yes, she admitted it, she wanted all those things which make a young girl’s life enjoyable—theatres, dances, skating, hockey and—and, yes, flirtations. Instead of those things what had she—what was she? That was it. What was she? She had been planted in the furrows of life a decorative flower, and some terrible botanical disaster had brought her up a—cabbage.
She chuckled to herself. But she couldn’t help feeling it was really awful that her life had to be spent among these people. She wanted to be free—to enjoy all the good years ahead of her. She wished to go to parties, and—and dances with those she had grown up with. She longed for the company of cultured people—of men. Yes, she admitted it, she desired all those things that make a young woman’s life fun—theater, dancing, ice skating, hockey, and—and, yes, flirtations. Instead of those things, what did she have—who was she? That was it. Who was she? She had been planted in the fields of life as an ornamental flower, yet some terrible botanical disaster had turned her into a—cabbage.
She laughed outright, and in the midst of her laugh, looking out across the valley, she beheld her sister leaving the Meeting House, which stood almost in the shadow of the great pine, far up on the distant slope.
She laughed out loud, and while she was laughing, looking out across the valley, she saw her sister leaving the Meeting House, which was almost in the shadow of the big pine, way up on the far slope.
Her laugh sobered. Her thoughts passed from herself to Kate with a feeling which was almost resentment. Her high-spirited, adventure-loving, handsome sister. What of her? It was terrible. So full of promise, so full of possibilities. Look at her. She was clad in a big gingham apron. No doubt her beautiful, artistic hands were all messed up with the stains of scrubbing out a Meeting House, which, in turn, right back to the miserable Indian days, had served the purposes of saloon, a trader’s store, the home of a bloodthirsty badman, and before that goodness knows what. Now it was a house of worship for people, beside whom the scum of the earth was as the froth of whipped cream. It was—outrageous. It was so terrible to her that she felt as if she must cry, or—or laugh.
Her laughter faded. She shifted her thoughts from herself to Kate, feeling almost resentful. Her spirited, adventure-seeking, beautiful sister. What about her? It was heartbreaking. So full of promise, so full of possibilities. Look at her. She was wearing a big gingham apron. No doubt her lovely, artistic hands were all stained from scrubbing out a Meeting House, which had served many purposes long ago, dating back to the miserable days of the Indians—it had been a saloon, a trader’s store, the home of a notorious criminal, and goodness knows what else before that. Now it was a place of worship for people who made the lowest of society seem like whipped cream. It was—outrageous. It felt so terrible that she thought she might cry, or—or laugh.
The issue remained in doubt for some moments. Then, just as she reached the pretentious portals of Mrs. John Day’s home, her real nature asserted itself, and a radiant smile lit her pretty face as she passed within.
The issue hung in the air for a moment. Then, just as she arrived at the fancy entrance of Mrs. John Day’s house, her true self shone through, and a bright smile spread across her lovely face as she stepped inside.
CHAPTER IX
THE “STRAY”-HUNTER
The real man is nearest the surface after a long period of idle solitude.
The true man is closest to the surface after a long stretch of being alone and doing nothing.
So it was with Stanley Fyles, riding over the even, sandy trail of the prairies which stretched away south of the Assiniboine River. His sunburnt face was sternly reposeful, and in his usually keen gray eyes was that open staring light which belongs to the man who gropes his way over Nature’s trackless wastes, and whose mind is ever asking the question of direction. But there was no question of such a nature in his mind now. His look was the look of habit, when the call of the trail is heard.
So it was with Stanley Fyles, riding along the smooth, sandy path of the prairies that stretched south of the Assiniboine River. His sunburned face was serious and calm, and in his usually sharp gray eyes was that wide, searching gaze that belongs to someone navigating through Nature’s vast emptiness, always pondering which way to go. But there was no such question in his mind now. His expression reflected the familiarity that comes when you hear the call of the trail.
He sat his horse with the easy grace of a man whose life is mostly spent in the saddle. His loose shoulders and powerful frame swayed with that magical rhythm which gives most ease to both horse and rider. His was the seat of a horseman whose poise is the poise of perfect balance rather than the set attitude of the riding school.
He sat on his horse with the effortless grace of someone who spends most of his life in the saddle. His relaxed shoulders and strong build moved with that magical rhythm that creates the most comfort for both horse and rider. He had the posture of a rider whose balance comes from perfect equilibrium rather than the rigid stance of a riding school.
The bit hung lightly in the horse’s mouth, but lightly as the reins were held in the man’s hand there was a firmness and decision in the feeling of them that communicated the necessary confidence between horse and rider.
The bit rested gently in the horse’s mouth, but despite the lightness of the reins held in the man’s hand, there was a firmness and determination in their feel that established the essential confidence between horse and rider.
Stanley Fyles was as nearly a perfect horseman as the prairie could produce.
Stanley Fyles was almost the perfect horse rider that the prairie could produce.
Just now the man beneath the officer’s habit was revealed. His military training was set aside, perhaps all thought of it had been left behind with his uniform, and just the “man” was reassumed with the simple prairie kit he had adopted for the work in hand.
Just now, the person under the officer’s uniform was revealed. His military training was set aside; maybe he had left all thoughts of it behind with his uniform, and he had just taken on the “man” role again with the simple prairie gear he had chosen for the task at hand.
To look at him now he might have been a ranch hand out on the work of the spring round-up. He was dressed in [Pg 65]plain leather chapps over his black cloth riding breeches, and, from his waist up, his clothing was a gray flannel shirt, over which he wore an open waistcoat of ordinary civilian make. About his neck was tied a silk handkerchief of modest hue, and about his waist was strapped a revolver belt. The only visible detail that could have marked him as a police officer was the glimpse of military spurs beneath his chapps.
To look at him now, he could have been a ranch hand out working the spring round-up. He was dressed in [Pg 65]plain leather chaps over his black riding pants, and from the waist up, he wore a gray flannel shirt topped with an open waistcoat of regular civilian style. Around his neck was a silk handkerchief in a subtle color, and his waist was secured with a revolver belt. The only hint that he was a police officer was the glimpse of military spurs beneath his chaps.
His thoughts and feelings as he covered the dreary miles of grass were of a conflicting nature, and, roaming at will, they centered, as thoughts so roaming will center, chiefly upon those things which concerned his most cherished ambitions.
His thoughts and feelings as he walked the dull miles of grass were mixed, and, wandering freely, they focused, as wandering thoughts tend to do, mainly on those things that related to his most valued goals.
At first a feeling of something bordering on anxious resentment pretty fully occupied him. There was still in his mind the memory of an interview he had had with his immediate superior, Superintendent Jason, just before the time of his setting out. It had been an uncomfortable half-hour spent listening to the sharp criticisms of his chief, whose mind was saturated with the spirit of his official capacity, almost to the exclusion of common sense.
At first, he was mostly consumed by a mix of anxious resentment. He still remembered the awkward conversation he had with his immediate boss, Superintendent Jason, just before he left. It was an uncomfortable half-hour spent hearing his boss's harsh criticisms, which were driven entirely by his official role, leaving little room for common sense.
Superintendent Jason was still angry at the manner in which the great whisky-running coup had been effected, and of the manner in which the perpetrators of it had slipped through the official fingers. He blamed everybody, and particularly Inspector Fyles, in whose hands the case had been placed.
Superintendent Jason was still angry about how the big whisky-running operation had gone down and how the people behind it had managed to escape capture. He blamed everyone, especially Inspector Fyles, who had been in charge of the case.
Nor had he been wholly appeased by the inspector’s final offer. Goaded by the merciless pin-prick of his superior’s tongue, Fyles had finally offered to set out for Rocky Springs, the place, both were fully agreed, whence the trouble emanated, and bring all those concerned in the smuggling to book.
Nor had he been completely satisfied by the inspector’s final offer. Pushed by his superior’s sharp words, Fyles had finally agreed to head to Rocky Springs, the place they both agreed was the source of the trouble, and bring all those involved in the smuggling to justice.
At first Jason had been inclined to sneer, nor was it until Fyles unfolded something of his scheme that he began to take it seriously. Finally, however, the younger man had had his way, and the necessary permission was granted. Then the superintendent dealt with the matter as the cold discipline of police methods demanded.
At first, Jason was tempted to scoff, but it wasn't until Fyles revealed part of his plan that he started to take it seriously. Eventually, though, the younger man got what he wanted, and the needed permission was granted. Then, the superintendent handled the situation as the strict rules of police work required.
Fyles remembered his words well. They meant far more to him than they expressed. They were full of a cold threat, which, to a man of his experience, could not be mistaken.
Fyles remembered his words clearly. They meant much more to him than they showed. They were loaded with a cold threat that, to a man with his experience, was impossible to misinterpret.
The picture remained in his mind for many a long day. It was doubtful if he would ever forget it. It was a moment of crisis in his official life, a crisis when it became necessary to back himself against all odds—or ultimately sacrifice his position.
The image stayed in his mind for a long time. It was uncertain if he would ever forget it. It was a turning point in his career, a moment when he had to stand up for himself against all odds—or ultimately lose his position.
He was standing beside the superintendent, and both men were bending over one of those secret official charts of the district surrounding Rocky Springs. They were alone in Jason’s bare, even mean office. Fyles’s long, firm forefinger was pointing along a trail, and his sharp, incisive words were explaining something of his convictions as his finger moved. The other was listening without interruption. At last, as the quiet, confident tones ceased, the superintendent straightened himself up, and his small, quick-moving, dark eyes shot their gleam of cold authority into his companion’s.
He was standing next to the superintendent, and both men were leaning over one of those secret official maps of the area around Rocky Springs. They were alone in Jason's sparse, even shabby office. Fyles's long, firm finger was tracing a path on the map, and his sharp, direct words were explaining some of his beliefs as he pointed. The other man listened attentively without interrupting. Finally, as the calm, assured voice fell silent, the superintendent straightened up, and his small, quick-moving, dark eyes glinted with a cold authority at his companion.
“It’s up to you,” he said, with a callous upraising of his shoulders. “You’ve talked a good deal to me here, and you’ve made your talk sound right. But talk doesn’t put these men in the penitentiary. You’ve made a mess of this job so far. Guess it’s up to you to make good. You’ve got your chance now. See you don’t miss it. The authorities don’t stand for two mistakes on one job, not even when they’re made by Inspector Fyles. You get me? You’ve got to make good.”
“It’s your call,” he said, shrugging with indifference. “You’ve said a lot to me here, and you’ve made it sound convincing. But talk doesn’t land these guys in prison. You’ve really messed up this job so far. I guess it’s on you to get it right. You have your chance now. Don’t blow it. The authorities won’t tolerate two mistakes on one job, not even from Inspector Fyles. Do you understand? You *have* to do well.”
Fyles left the office fully aware that sentence had been passed on him, just as surely as though he had stood before the Commissioner, a prisoner.
Fyles left the office fully aware that a sentence had been handed down to him, just as surely as if he had stood before the Commissioner, a prisoner.
Thus, at the outset of his journey, his feelings had been scarcely pleasant, but, as the distance between him and headquarters increased, his confidence and sense of responsibility returned, and the shadow of threat retreated into the background. His plans were carefully laid, and all the support he could need was arranged for. This time the work before him was no mere capture of whisky-runners, but to make all whisky-running, as associated with Rocky Springs, impossible, and to break up the gang who had for so long defied the law. Yes, he felt confident in the result, and, as the long miles were put behind him, his thoughts wandered into more pleasant channels.
Thus, at the start of his journey, his feelings were hardly pleasant, but as he got further away from headquarters, his confidence and sense of responsibility came back, and the threat began to fade into the background. His plans were carefully organized, and all the support he could need was set up. This time, his work was not just about catching whisky-runners, but about making whisky-running, associated with Rocky Springs, impossible, and dismantling the gang that had for so long defied the law. Yes, he felt confident about the outcome, and as he covered the long miles, his thoughts drifted to more enjoyable things.
Rocky Springs certainly offered him inducement. And curiously enough he found himself wondering how much he [Pg 67]was influenced by that inducement in accepting the odds against him in cleaning up the place, and dusting the cobwebs of crime from its corners.
Rocky Springs definitely tempted him. Interestingly, he found himself questioning how much that temptation influenced his decision to take on the challenge of cleaning up the place and removing the cobwebs of crime from its corners.
Kate Seton. He had not seen her for something running into weeks. The thought that he was to renew an acquaintance, which, though almost slight, still had extraordinary power to hold him, was a delightful one. Sometimes he had found himself wondering at the phenomenon of her attraction for him. But he was incapable of analyzing his feelings closely. His life had been spent on these fringes of civilization so long, and the generality of the women he had come into contact with had been so much a part of the life of the country, that their appeal had been weakened almost to the vanishing point.
Kate Seton. He hadn’t seen her in a few weeks. The idea of reconnecting with her, which was a bit of a stretch but still had a surprising hold over him, was exciting. Sometimes he found himself wondering why he was drawn to her. But he couldn’t quite figure out his feelings. He had spent so much time on the outskirts of society, and the women he’d met were so involved in the local life that their appeal had faded almost completely.
Then here, in Rocky Springs, where he might reasonably expect to find only the dregs of society, he suddenly discovered a woman obviously belonging to an utterly different and more cultured life. A woman of uncommon beauty and distinction; a woman, who, to his mind, fulfilled some essentially mannish ideal, an ideal that, in idle moments, had stolen in upon a wholly reposeful mind. A woman who——
Then here, in Rocky Springs, where he might have expected to find only the lowest of society, he suddenly came across a woman who clearly belonged to a completely different and more cultured world. A woman of remarkable beauty and elegance; a woman who, in his opinion, embodied some fundamentally masculine ideal, an ideal that, during quiet moments, had subtly entered his completely tranquil mind. A woman who——
But the thread of his pleasant reflections was suddenly broken, and his mechanically watchful eyes warned him that a horseman was riding along the trail ahead of him, and that he was rapidly overtaking this stranger.
But the flow of his nice thoughts was suddenly interrupted, and his instinctively alert eyes signaled to him that a rider was coming down the path ahead, and that he was quickly catching up to this stranger.
In a moment all other interests were forgotten. To the solitary rider of the plains a fellow-creature ever becomes a matter of considerable moment. In Fyles’s case he possessed the added interest of a possible giver of information.
In an instant, all other concerns faded away. For the lone rider on the plains, encountering another person always becomes a significant event. In Fyles's situation, he also had the extra intrigue of potentially providing valuable information.
As he gently urged his horse to lengthen its stride, his keen eyes took in the details of the man’s figure, and the points of the horse he was riding. The man was of unusual stature, so unusual, in fact, that his horse, although a big raking creature, became dwarfed under him. Even from that distance the officer obtained a suggestion of fair hair beneath the brim of the prairie hat, which was tilted forward at an unusual angle. The great square shoulders of the stranger were clad in a tweed jacket, and, from what he could make out, he wore no chapps.
As he gently encouraged his horse to stretch its stride, his sharp eyes took in the details of the man's figure and the features of the horse he was riding. The man was unusually tall, so much so that his horse, despite being a large creature, appeared small underneath him. Even from that distance, the officer could see a hint of light-colored hair peeking out from under the brim of the prairie hat, which was tilted forward at an odd angle. The stranger's broad shoulders were covered by a tweed jacket, and from what he could tell, he wasn't wearing any chaps.
Just for a moment Fyles guessed he might be some farmer, and the tweed jacket suggested he was out to pay a visit to [Pg 68]friends. Then, quite abruptly, he changed his mind, and further increased his pace. He had detected the city-fashioned top-boots the man was wearing.
Just for a moment, Fyles thought the man might be a farmer, and the tweed jacket gave the impression that he was heading out to visit [Pg 68]friends. Then, suddenly, he changed his mind and picked up his pace. He had noticed the city-style top boots the man was wearing.
Without further speculation he pressed on to overtake the stranger, whom, presently, he saw turn round and look back. Evidently he had become aware of the approach. Equally evidently he either welcomed or resented the intrusion upon his solitude. For he reined in his horse, and waited for the officer to come up.
Without any more hesitation, he pushed ahead to catch up with the stranger, who soon turned around to glance back. Clearly, he had noticed someone was coming. Just as clearly, he either welcomed or was annoyed by the disruption of his solitude. He slowed his horse and waited for the officer to catch up.
The greeting between the men was widely different. The stranger’s face was abeam with smiling good nature. His big blue eyes were wide with frank welcome.
The greeting between the men was very different. The stranger's face was lit up with a friendly smile. His big blue eyes were wide with genuine hospitality.
“I’ve been just bursting with a painful longing for the sight of a living man with two arms and two legs, and anything else that goes to make up a human companion,” he said delightedly. “Say, how far do you guess a fellow could ride by himself without needing to be sent into a home to be looked after?”
“I’ve been just bursting with a painful longing to see a real man with two arms and two legs, and anything else that makes up a human companion,” he said happily. “So, how far do you think someone could ride alone before needing to be put in a home for care?”
Fyles’s manner was more guarded. The police officer was uppermost in him now, but he smiled a certain cordiality at the other’s frankly unconventional greeting.
Fyles was acting more cautiously. The police officer was dominant in him now, but he smiled with a kind of warmth at the other person's straightforwardly unconventional greeting.
“That mostly depends on how many things there are chasing around in his brain-box to keep the works busy,” he said gently.
"That mostly depends on how many thoughts are running around in his head to keep things busy," he said gently.
The stranger’s smile broadened into a laugh.
The stranger smiled widely and burst into laughter.
“That don’t offer much hope,” he replied dryly. “I’ve been riding around this eternal grass for nigh a week. God knows where I haven’t been during that time. Nobody ever did brag about the ideas I’ve got in my head, not even my mother, and any I have got have just been chewed right up to death till there isn’t a blamed thing left to chew. For the past ten miles I’ve been reviewing the attractions of every nursing home I’ve ever heard of, with a view to becoming an inmate. I think I’ve almost decided on one I know of in Toronto. You see there are a few human beings there.”
“That doesn’t offer much hope,” he responded flatly. “I’ve been riding around this endless grass for almost a week. God knows where I haven’t been during that time. Nobody ever bragged about the ideas I have in my head, not even my mom, and any that I do have have just been chewed to death until there’s nothing left to chew on. For the last ten miles, I’ve been going over the attractions of every nursing home I’ve ever heard of, thinking about becoming a resident. I think I’ve almost made up my mind about one I know of in Toronto. You see, there are a few actual people there.”
Fyles’s eyes had taken in the stranger from head to foot. Even the horse did not escape his closest attention. He recognized this man as being a stranger in the country. He was obviously direct from some eastern city, though not aggressively so. Furthermore, the beautiful chestnut horse he was riding was no prairie-bred animal, and suggested, in [Pg 69]combination with the man’s general get-up, the possession of ample means.
Fyles’s eyes scanned the stranger from head to toe. Even the horse caught his keen attention. He could tell this man was unfamiliar with the area. He clearly came straight from some eastern city, but not in an overbearing way. Moreover, the stunning chestnut horse he rode was definitely not a horse raised on the prairie, and combined with the man's overall appearance, it suggested he had plenty of money.
“A week riding about—trying to find yourself?”
“A week of riding around—trying to figure things out for yourself?”
Fyles’s question was one of amused speculation.
Fyles's question was a light-hearted guess.
“Sure,” the man nodded, with a buoyant amusement in his eyes. “That, and finding some forgotten hole of a place called Rocky Springs.”
“Sure,” the man nodded, with a lively sparkle in his eyes. “That, and discovering some overlooked little spot called Rocky Springs.”
Fyles lifted his reins and his horse moved on.
Fyles picked up his reins and his horse started moving.
“We’d best ride together. I’m going to Rocky Springs, and—you’ve certainly hit the trail at last.”
“We should ride together. I’m heading to Rocky Springs, and—you’ve definitely started your journey at last.”
The fair-haired giant jumped at the suggestion, and even his horse seemed to welcome the companionship, for it ambled on in the friendliest manner by the side of the police horse.
The blonde giant jumped at the suggestion, and even his horse seemed to enjoy the companionship, as it walked alongside the police horse in a friendly manner.
“How did you manage to—lose yourself?” Fyles inquired presently. “Did you start out from Amberley?”
“How did you manage to—lose yourself?” Fyles asked after a moment. “Did you set out from Amberley?”
The stranger’s look of chagrin was almost comical. He shook his head.
The stranger's look of embarrassment was almost funny. He shook his head.
“That’s where I ought to’ve started from,” he said. Then he shrugged his great shoulders. “Here, I’ll tell you. I come from down East, and I’m on my way to join a brother of mine at Rocky Springs. He’s a rancher. Sort of artist, too. His name’s Charlie Bryant. My name’s Bill—Bill Bryant. Well, I ought to have got off at Black Cross, and changed trains for the Amberley branch. Instead of that I was sleeping peacefully in the car and went right on to a place called Moosemin. Well, some torn fool told me if I got off at Moosemin I would get across country to Amberley, and thus get on to the Rocky Springs road. Maybe he was right enough, if the feller getting off had got any horse sense. But I guess they forgot to hand any out my way. Anyhow, I kind of took to the idea. Guessed I’d make a break that way and get used to the country. So I just bought the best horse I could find in the town from the worst thief that ever dodged penitentiary, and since then have spent seven whole days getting on intimate terms with every blade of grass in the country, and trying to convince various settlers that I wasn’t a murderer or horse thief, and didn’t want to shoot ’em in their beds, but just needed food and sleep, all of which I was ready to pay for at any fancy prices they liked to ask. How I eventually got here I don’t know, and haven’t a desire to know, and I’ll stake my oath you won’t find any two people [Pg 70]in the country with the same ideas of direction. And I want to say that I hate grass worse than poison, and as for sun it’s an abomination. Horse riding’s overrated, and tailors don’t know a thing about making pants that are comfortable riding. I could write a book on the subject of boils and saddle chafes, and when I get off this blamed saddle I don’t intend to sit down for a week. I think a rancher’s life is just the dandiest thing to read about I ever knew, and beans—those things the shape of an immature egg and as hard as rocks—are most nourishing; and I don’t think I shall need nourishing ever again. Also the West is the greatest country ever forgotten by God or men, but the remark applies only to its size. The best thing I know of, just now, is a full-sized human being going the same way I am.”
"That’s where I should have started from," he said, then shrugged his broad shoulders. "Here, let me explain. I’m from the East, and I’m heading to join my brother in Rocky Springs. He’s a rancher, and sort of an artist too. His name’s Charlie Bryant. My name’s Bill—Bill Bryant. I should have gotten off at Black Cross and switched trains to the Amberley branch. Instead, I was sleeping peacefully in the car and ended up in a place called Moosemin. Some idiot told me that if I got off at Moosemin, I could get across the country to Amberley, and then onto Rocky Springs. He might have been right if the person getting off had any common sense. But I guess they forgot to hand that out where I’m from. Anyway, I kind of went with the idea. Thought I’d take a chance and get used to the area. So, I bought the best horse I could find in town from the biggest con artist who ever avoided prison, and ever since then, I’ve spent seven whole days getting familiar with every blade of grass around, trying to convince various settlers that I wasn’t a murderer or a horse thief, and that I didn’t want to shoot them in their beds, but just needed food and sleep, all of which I was willing to pay for at any ridiculous price they wanted to ask. How I eventually got here, I don’t know, and I really don’t care to know, and I’ll bet you won’t find two people [Pg 70] in this country with the same sense of direction. And I have to say that I hate grass more than poison, and as for the sun, it’s just awful. Horse riding is overrated, and tailors don’t know how to make comfortable riding pants. I could write a book about boils and saddle sores, and when I finally get off this damn saddle, I’m not planning to sit down for a week. I think a rancher’s life is the most romantic thing to read about, and beans—those things shaped like immature eggs and as hard as rocks—are supposed to be nutritious; I don’t think I’ll ever need nourishment again. Also, the West is the biggest place ever forgotten by God or man, but that only applies to its size. The best thing I can think of right now is a full-sized human being going the same way I am."
Bill Bryant finished up with a great laugh of the happiest good nature, which quite robbed Fyles of his last shadow of aloofness. No one could have looked into the man’s humorously smiling eyes, or listened to the frank admissions of his own blundering, and felt it necessary to entertain the least question as to his perfect honesty.
Bill Bryant wrapped up with a hearty laugh full of joy, which completely disarmed Fyles' last bit of aloofness. No one could have looked into the man’s humorously smiling eyes or listened to his honest confessions about his own mistakes and felt the slightest doubt about his complete honesty.
Fyles accepted the introduction in the spirit in which it was made.
Fyles accepted the introduction with the same spirit it was intended.
“My name’s Fyles—Stanley Fyles,” he said cordially. “Glad to meet you, Mr. Bryant.”
“I'm Fyles—Stanley Fyles,” he said warmly. “Nice to meet you, Mr. Bryant.”
“Bill Bryant,” corrected the other, grasping and wringing the policeman’s proffered hand with painful cordiality. “That’s a good name—Fyles,” he went on, releasing the other’s hand. “Suggests all sorts of things—nails, chisels—something in the hardware line. Good name for this country, too.” Then his big blue eyes scanned the officer’s outfit. “Rancher?” he suggested.
“Bill Bryant,” the other one corrected, shaking the policeman’s offered hand with overly enthusiastic friendliness. “That’s a solid name—Fyles,” he continued, letting go of the handshake. “Brings to mind all sorts of things—nails, chisels—something in construction. Great name for this country, too.” Then his big blue eyes assessed the officer’s uniform. “Rancher?” he guessed.
Fyles smiled, shaking his head.
Fyles smiled and shook his head.
“Hardly a—rancher,” he deprecated.
“Barely a rancher,” he said.
“Ah. I know. Cowpuncher. You’re dressed that way. I’ve read about ’em. Chasing cattle. Rounding ’em up. Branding, and all that sort of thing. Fine. Exciting.”
“Ah. I get it. Cowboy. That’s how you’re dressed. I’ve read about them. Chasing cattle. Rounding them up. Branding, and all that stuff. Cool. Exciting.”
Fyles shook his head again.
Fyles shook his head again.
“My job’s not just that, either,” he said, his smile broadening. “You see, I just round up ‘strays,’ and send ’em to their right homes. I’m out after ‘strays’ now.”
“My job’s not just that, either,” he said, his smile getting wider. “You see, I just gather up ‘strays’ and send them back to their proper homes. I’m out looking for ‘strays’ right now.”
Bill nodded with ready understanding.
Bill nodded in agreement.
“I get it,” he cried. “They just break out in spring, and go chasing after fancy grass. Then they get lost, or mussed up with ether cattle, and—and need sorting out. Must be a mighty lonesome job—always hunting ‘strays.’”
“I understand,” he exclaimed. “They just burst out in spring and start chasing after fancy grass. Then they get lost or mixed up with other cattle, and—and need to be sorted out. It must be a really lonely job—always looking for ‘strays.’”
Inspector Fyles’s eyes twinkled, but his sunburned face remained serious.
Inspector Fyles's eyes sparkled, but his sunburned face stayed serious.
“Yes, I’d say it’s lonesome—at times. You see, it isn’t easy locating their tracks. And when you do locate ’em maybe you’ve got a long piece to travel before you come up with ’em. They get mighty wild running loose that way, and, hate being rounded up. Some of ’em show fight, and things get busy. No, it’s not dead easy—and it doesn’t do making mistakes. Guess a mistake is liable to snuff your light out when you’re up against ‘strays.’”
"Yeah, I’d say it’s lonely—sometimes. You see, it’s not easy to find their tracks. And when you finally do, you might have a long way to go before you catch up with them. They get really wild running free like that and they hate being rounded up. Some of them will fight back, and things get chaotic. No, it’s not exactly easy—and making mistakes is a bad idea. I guess a mistake could really put you in danger when you’re dealing with ‘strays.’"
A sudden enthusiasm lit Bill Bryant’s interested eyes.
A sudden excitement sparkled in Bill Bryant’s interested eyes.
“That sounds better than ranching,” he said quickly. “You see, I’ve lived a soft sort of life, and it kind of seems good to get upsides with things. I’ve got a notion that it’s better to hand a feller a nasty bunch of knuckles, square on the most prominent part of his face, than taking dollars out of him to pay legal chin waggers. That’s how I’ve always felt, but living in luxury in a city makes you act otherwise. I’ve quit it though, now, and, in consequence, I’m just busting to hand some fellow that bunch of knuckles.” He raised one great clenched fist and examined it with a sort of mild enthusiasm. “I’m going to ranch,” he went on simply, while the police officer surveyed him as he might some big, boisterous child. “My brother’s got a ranch at Rocky Springs. He’s done pretty well, I guess—for an artist fellow. He’s making money—oh, yes, he’s making good money, and seems to like the life.
"That sounds better than ranching," he said quickly. "You see, I’ve had a pretty easy life, and it seems appealing to get involved with real things. I have this idea that it’s better to give someone a good punch right in the face than to pay lawyers to talk nonsense. That’s how I’ve always felt, but living in comfort in a city makes you think differently. I've stopped that now, and because of that, I’m really eager to throw a punch at someone." He raised one big clenched fist and looked at it with a sort of mild excitement. "I’m going to ranch," he continued simply, while the police officer looked at him like he was some big, loud kid. "My brother has a ranch at Rocky Springs. He’s done pretty well, I guess—for an artist. He’s making money—oh, yes, he’s making good money, and it seems like he enjoys the life."
“The fact is,” he went on eagerly, “Charlie was a bit of a bad boy—he’s a dandy good fellow, really he is; but I guess he got gay when he was an art student, and the old man got rattled over it and sent him along out here to raise cattle and wheat. Well, when dad died he left me most of his dollars. There were plenty, and it’s made me feel sick he forgot Charlie’s existence. So I took a big think over things. You see it makes a fellow think, when he finds himself with a lot of dollars that ought to be shared with another fellow.
“The thing is,” he continued eagerly, “Charlie was kind of a troublemaker—he’s actually a really good guy; but I think he started to embrace his true self when he was studying art, and our dad got upset about it and sent him out here to raise cattle and wheat. Well, when dad passed away, he left me most of his money. There was a lot, and it makes me feel awful that he forgot about Charlie. So I put a lot of thought into it. You know, it makes you think when you find yourself with a lot of money that should be shared with someone else.”
“Well, I don’t often think hard,” he went on ingenuously. “But I did that time, and it’s queer how easy it is to think right when you really try—hard. Guess you don’t need to think much in your work—but maybe sometimes you’ll have to, and then you’ll find how easy it comes.”
“Well, I don’t usually think too much,” he said honestly. “But I did that time, and it’s strange how easy it is to think clearly when you really make an effort—like, really hard. I suppose you don’t have to think much in your job—but maybe there will be times when you do, and then you’ll see how easily it comes.”
He turned abruptly in the saddle and looked straight into the officer’s interested face. His eyes were alight, and he emitted a deep-throated guffaw.
He turned quickly in the saddle and looked directly into the officer’s curious face. His eyes sparkled, and he let out a loud, hearty laugh.
“Say,” he went on, “it came to me all of a sudden. It was in the middle of the night. I woke up thinking it. I was saying it to myself. Why not go out West? Join Charlie. Put all your money into his ranch. Turn it into a swell affair, and run it together. That way it’ll seem as if you were doing it for yourself. That way Charlie’ll never know you’re handing him a fortune. Can you beat it?” he finished up triumphantly.
“Listen,” he continued, “it just hit me out of the blue. It was in the middle of the night. I woke up with the thought. I kept saying it to myself. Why not go out West? Join Charlie. Put all your money into his ranch. Turn it into something great, and run it together. That way it’ll look like you’re doing it for yourself. That way Charlie won’t ever know you’re giving him a fortune. Can you believe it?” he wrapped up proudly.
Stanley Fyles had not often met men in the course of his sordid work with whom he really wanted to shake hands. But somehow this great, soft-hearted, simple giant made him feel as he had never felt before. He abruptly thrust out a hand, forgetful of the previous handshakes he had endured, and, in a moment, it was seized in a second vice-like grip.
Stanley Fyles hadn’t often met men during his grim job with whom he genuinely wanted to shake hands. But for some reason, this big, kind-hearted, straightforward giant made him feel something he had never felt before. Without thinking, he extended his hand, forgetting all the uncomfortable handshakes he had put up with, and in an instant, it was caught in a strong, firm grip.
“It’s fine,” he said. Then as an afterthought: “No, you can’t beat it.”
“It’s fine,” he said. Then, as an afterthought: “No, you can’t top it.”
The unconscious Bill beamed his satisfaction.
The unconscious Bill smiled with satisfaction.
“That’s how I thought,” he said enthusiastically. “And I’ll be mighty useful to him, myself, too—in a way. Don’t guess I know much about wheat or cattle, but I can ride anything with hair on it, and I’ve never seen the feller I couldn’t pound to a mush with the gloves on. That’s useful, seeing Charlie’s sort of small, and—and mild.” Suddenly he pointed out ahead. “What’s that standing right up there? See, over there. A tree—or—something.”
"That's what I was thinking," he said excitedly. "And I’ll be really helpful to him, too—in a way. I don’t claim to know much about wheat or cattle, but I can ride anything with hair on it, and I’ve never met a guy I couldn’t take down easily with my gloves on. That’s pretty useful, since Charlie’s kind of small and—well—gentle." Suddenly, he pointed ahead. "What’s that standing right up there? Look, over there. A tree—or—something."
Fyles abruptly awoke to their whereabouts. Bill Bryant was pointing at the great pine marking Rocky Springs.
Fyles suddenly became aware of where they were. Bill Bryant was pointing at the huge pine tree that marked Rocky Springs.
“That’s the landmark of Rocky Springs,” he told him. This stranger had so interested and amused him that he had quite lost reckoning of the distance they had ridden together.
“That’s the landmark of Rocky Springs,” he said. This stranger had intrigued and entertained him so much that he had completely lost track of the distance they had traveled together.
“I don’t see any town,” complained his companion.
“I don't see any town,” complained his friend.
“It’s in the valley. You see, that tree is on the shoulder of the valley of Leaping Creek.”
“It’s in the valley. You see, that tree is on the edge of the valley of Leaping Creek.”
Bill’s eyes widened.
Bill was shocked.
“Oh, that’s a valley, eh? And Charlie’s ranch is down below. I see.”
“Oh, that’s a valley, right? And Charlie’s ranch is down there. Got it.”
The man’s eyes became thoughtful, and he relapsed into silence as they drew on toward the aged signpost. He was thinking—perhaps hard—of that brother whom he had not seen for years. Maybe, now that the time had come for the meeting, some feeling of nervousness was growing. Perhaps he was wondering if he would be as welcome as he hoped. Had Charlie changed much? Would his coming be deemed an impertinence? Charlie had not answered his letter. He forgot his brother had not had time to answer his impulsive epistle.
The man's eyes turned pensive, and he fell quiet as they approached the old signpost. He was thinking—maybe deep in thought—about the brother he hadn't seen in years. Maybe, with the time for their meeting drawing near, he was starting to feel a bit anxious. Perhaps he was questioning whether he'd be as welcomed as he hoped. Had Charlie changed a lot? Would his arrival be seen as out of place? Charlie hadn't replied to his letter. He overlooked that his brother hadn't had the chance to respond to his hasty message.
As they drew near the valley his eyes lost their enthusiastic light. His great, honest face was grave, almost to the point of anxiety.
As they approached the valley, his eyes dimmed with a lack of excitement. His large, sincere face was serious, almost bordering on worry.
Fyles, watching him furtively, observed every change of expression, and the meaning of each was plain enough to him. He, too, was wondering about that meeting. It would have interested him to have witnessed it. He was thinking about that brother in Rocky Springs. He knew him slightly, and knew his reputation better, and, in consequence, the two words “drunkard” and “crook” drifted through his mind, and left him regretfully wondering. Somehow he felt sorry, inexpressibly sorry, for this great big babe of a man whom he found himself unusually glad to have met.
Fyles, watching him from the shadows, noticed every change in his expression, and each one was clear to him. He, too, was curious about that meeting. He would have liked to see it. He thought about that brother in Rocky Springs. He knew him a little and was more familiar with his reputation, so the words “drunkard” and “crook” floated through his mind, leaving him with a sense of regret. For some reason, he felt a deep sympathy for this big, helpless man, and he was surprisingly glad to have met him.
CHAPTER X
THE BROTHERS
The valley of Leaping Creek gaped at Bill Bryant’s feet and the man’s ready delight bubbled over.
The valley of Leaping Creek opened up at Bill Bryant’s feet, and his excitement overflowed.
“Say,” he demanded of his guide, “and this is where my brother’s ranch is? Gee,” he went on, while Fyles nodded a smiling affirmative, “it surely is the dandiest ditch this side of creation. It makes me want to holler.”
“Hey,” he asked his guide, “is this where my brother’s ranch is? Wow,” he continued, as Fyles nodded with a smile, “this really is the best ditch around. It makes me want to shout.”
As Fyles offered no further comment they rode on down the hill in silence, while Bill Bryant’s shining eyes drank in the beauties which opened out in every direction.
As Fyles didn’t say anything else, they rode down the hill in silence, while Bill Bryant’s bright eyes took in the beautiful views that unfolded in every direction.
The police officer, by virtue of his knowledge of the valley, led the way. Nor was he altogether sorry to do so. He felt that the moment for answering questions had passed. Any form of cross-examination now might lead him into imparting information that might hurt this stranger, and he had no desire to be the one to cast a shadow upon his introduction to the country he intended to make his home.
The police officer, because of his familiarity with the valley, took the lead. He wasn't too upset about it. He sensed that the time for asking questions had already passed. Any form of questioning now might force him to share details that could harm this stranger, and he didn't want to be the one to spoil his arrival in the country he planned to call home.
However, beyond this first expression of delight, Bill Bryant made no further attempt at speech. Once more doubt had settled upon his mind, and he was thinking—hard.
However, after that initial moment of joy, Bill Bryant didn't try to speak again. Doubt returned to his mind, and he was thinking—intensely.
Ten minutes later the village came into view. Then it was that Bill was abruptly aroused from his somewhat troubled thought. They were just approaching the site of the new church, and sounds of activity broke the sylvan peace of the valley. But these things were of a lesser interest. A pedestrian, evidently leaving the neighborhood of the new building, was coming toward them along the trail. It was a girl—a girl clad in a smart tailored costume, which caught and held the stranger’s most ardent attention.
Ten minutes later, the village appeared in sight. That's when Bill was suddenly pulled out of his somewhat troubled thoughts. They were just getting close to the spot where the new church was being built, and sounds of activity disrupted the peacefulness of the valley. But those things were of lesser interest. A walker, clearly leaving the area around the new building, was approaching them on the trail. It was a girl—dressed in a stylish tailored outfit that captivated the stranger’s full attention.
She came on, and as they drew abreast of her, just for one brief instant the girl’s smiling gray eyes were raised to the face of the stranger. The smile was probably unconscious, but it was nevertheless pronounced. In a moment, off came Bill’s hat in a respectful salute, and only by the greatest effort could he refrain from a verbal greeting. Then, in another moment, as she passed like a ray of April sun, he had drawn up beside his guide.
She walked by, and as they came level with her, for just a brief moment, the girl’s smiling gray eyes met the face of the stranger. The smile was probably unintentional, but it was still noticeable. In a moment, Bill took off his hat in a respectful gesture, and it took a lot of willpower for him to hold back from saying something. Then, in another moment, as she went past like a ray of spring sunshine, he moved up beside his guide.
“Say,” he cried, with a deep breath of enthusiasm, “did you get that pretty girl?” Then with a burst of impetuosity: “Are they all like that in—this place? If so, I’m surely up to my neck in the valley of Leaping Creek. Who is she? How did she get here? I’ll bet a thousand dollars to a bad nickel this place didn’t raise her.”
“Hey,” he exclaimed, taking a deep breath of excitement, “did you meet that cute girl?” Then, in a rush of impulsiveness: “Are they all like that in—this place? If so, I’m definitely in over my head in the valley of Leaping Creek. Who is she? How did she get here? I’ll bet a thousand bucks to a lousy nickel that this place didn’t bring her up.”
The officer’s reply to the volley of questions came with characteristic directness.
The officer answered the barrage of questions with his usual straightforwardness.
“That’s Miss Seton, Miss Helen Seton, sister of the one they call—Kate. They’re sort of farmers, in a small way. Been here five years.”
“That’s Miss Seton, Miss Helen Seton, sister of the one they call—Kate. They’re kind of farmers, in a small way. They’ve been here for five years.”
“Farmers?” Bill’s scorn was tremendous. “Why, that girl might have stepped off Broadway, New York, yesterday. Farmers!”
“Farmers?” Bill scoffed. “That girl looks like she just walked off a Broadway stage in New York yesterday. Farmers!”
“Nevertheless they are farmers,” replied Fyles, “and they’ve been farming here five years.”
“Still, they are farmers,” Fyles replied, “and they’ve been farming here for five years.”
“Five years! They’ve been here five years, and that girl—with her pretty face and dandy eyes—not married? Say, the boys of this place need seeing to. They ought to be lynched plumb out of hand.”
“Five years! They’ve been here five years, and that girl—with her pretty face and stunning eyes—not married? Seriously, the guys in this town need a reality check. They should be kicked to the curb.”
Fyles smiled as he drew his horse up at the point where the trail merged into the main road of the village.
Fyles smiled as he pulled up his horse at the spot where the trail met the main road of the village.
“Maybe it’s not—their fault,” he said dryly.
“Maybe it’s not their fault,” he said dryly.
But Bill’s indignation was sweeping him on.
But Bill's anger was driving him forward.
“Then I’d like to know whose it is.”
“Then I’d like to know whose it is.”
Fyles laughed aloud.
Fyles laughed out loud.
“Maybe she’s particular. Maybe she knows them. They surely do need lynching—most of ’em—but not for that. When you know ’em better you’ll understand.”
“Maybe she's picky. Maybe she knows them. They definitely need a good talking-to—most of them—but not for that. Once you get to know them better, you'll see.”
He shrugged his shoulders and pointed down the trail, away from the village.
He shrugged and pointed down the path, away from the village.
“That’s your way,” he went on, “along west. Just keep right along the trail for nearly half a mile till you come to a cattle track on the right, going up the hill again.”
“That’s your way,” he continued, “heading west. Just stay on the trail for almost half a mile until you reach a cattle track on the right that goes up the hill again.”
Then he shifted the direction of his pointing finger to a distant house on the hillside, which stood in full view.
Then he moved his pointing finger to a house on the hillside in the distance that was clearly visible.
“The track’ll take you to that shanty there, with the veranda facing this way. That’s Charlie Bryant’s place, and, unless I’m mistaken, that’s your brother standing right there on the veranda looking out this way. For a rancher—he don’t seem busy. Guess I’m going right on down to the saloon. I’ll see you again some time. So long.”
“The path will lead you to that cabin over there, with the porch facing this way. That’s Charlie Bryant’s place, and, unless I’m wrong, that’s your brother standing on the porch looking out here. For a rancher, he doesn’t seem very busy. I guess I’ll head down to the bar. I’ll catch you later. Take care.”
The police officer swung his horse round, and set off at a sharp canter before Bill could give expression to any of the dozen questions which leaped to his lips. The truth was Fyles had anticipated them, and wished to avoid them.
The police officer turned his horse around and took off at a brisk canter before Bill could ask any of the dozen questions that sprang to mind. The truth was Fyles had seen them coming and wanted to dodge them.
Charlie Bryant was standing on the veranda of his little house up on the hillside. He was watching with eyes of anxious longing for the sight of a familiar figure emerging from a house, almost as diminutive as his own, standing across the river on the far side of the valley.
Charlie Bryant was standing on the porch of his small house on the hillside. He was watching eagerly, hoping to see a familiar figure come out of a house that was nearly as tiny as his own, located across the river on the other side of the valley.
There was never any question as to the longing in his dark eyes when they were turned upon the house of Kate Seton, but the anxiety in them now was less understandable.
There was never any doubt about the longing in his dark eyes when they were fixed on Kate Seton's house, but the anxiety in them now was harder to understand.
It was his almost constant habit to watch for her appearance leaving her home each morning. But to-day she had remained invisible. He wondered why. It was her custom to be abroad early, and here it was long past mid-day, and, so far, there had been no sign of her going.
It was almost a daily routine for him to look for her as she left her house each morning. But today, she was nowhere to be seen. He wondered why. It was her habit to be out early, and here it was well past noon, and so far, there had been no indication of her departure.
He wondered was she ill. Helen had long since made her appearance. He knew well enough that the new church building, and the many other small activities of the village, usually claimed Helen’s morning. That was the difference, one of the many differences between the sisters. Helen must always be a looker on at life—the village life. Kate—Kate was part of it.
He wondered if she was sick. Helen had shown up a while ago. He knew that the new church building and all the other little happenings in the village usually occupied Helen’s mornings. That was one of the many differences between the sisters. Helen always had to watch life unfold from the sidelines—the village life. Kate—Kate was truly a part of it.
He sighed, and a look of almost desperate worry crossed his dark, good-looking face. His thoughts seemed to disturb him painfully. Ever since he had heard of Inspector Fyles’s coming to the village a sort of depression had settled like a cloud upon him—a depression he could not shake off. Fyles was the last man he wished to see in Rocky Springs—for several reasons.
He sighed, and a look of almost desperate worry crossed his handsome, dark face. His thoughts seemed to trouble him deeply. Ever since he heard that Inspector Fyles was coming to the village, a heavy gloom had settled over him—a gloom he couldn’t shake off. Fyles was the last person he wanted to see in Rocky Springs—for several reasons.
He was reluctantly about to turn away, and pass on down to his corrals, which were situated on the slope beside the house. There was work to be done there, some repairs, which he had intended to start early that morning. They had been neglected so long, as were many things to do with his ranch.
He was hesitantly about to walk away and head down to his corrals, which were located on the slope next to the house. There was work to do there—some repairs he had planned to start early that morning. They had been put off for so long, like many other things related to his ranch.
With this intention he moved toward the end of the veranda, but his progress was abruptly arrested by the sight of two horsemen in the distance making their way down toward the village. For awhile he only caught odd glimpses of them through the trees, but at last they reached the main road of the village, and halted in full, though somewhat distant, view of his house.
With this in mind, he headed to the end of the veranda, but his movement was suddenly stopped by the sight of two horsemen in the distance riding down toward the village. For a while, he only glimpsed them through the trees, but eventually, they reached the main road of the village and stopped in full view of his house, though still somewhat far away.
In a moment the identity of one of the men became certain in his mind. In spite of the man’s civilian clothing he recognized the easy poise in the saddle of Inspector Fyles. He had seen him so many times at comparatively close range that he was sure he could not be mistaken.
In a moment, he was sure about the identity of one of the men. Despite the man's casual clothes, he recognized the relaxed way Inspector Fyles sat in the saddle. He had seen him up close so many times that he was certain he couldn't be wrong.
The sight of the police officer banished all his interest in the identity of the second horseman. A dark look of bitter, anxious resentment crept into his eyes, and all the mildness, all the gentleness vanished out of his expressive features. They had suddenly grown hard and cold. He knew that [Pg 77]trouble was knocking at the door of Rocky Springs. He knew that his own peace of mind could never be restored so long as the shadow of Stanley Fyles hovered over the village.
The sight of the police officer wiped out his curiosity about the second horseman. A dark, bitter resentment filled his eyes, and all the softness and gentleness disappeared from his face. It had suddenly become hard and cold. He knew that [Pg 77] trouble was coming to Rocky Springs. He realized that he could never regain his peace of mind as long as the shadow of Stanley Fyles hung over the village.
Presently he saw the two horsemen part. Fyles rode on down toward the village while the other turned westwards, but the now hot eyes of the watching man followed only the figure of the unwelcome policeman until it was lost to view beyond the intervening bush.
Currently, he saw the two horsemen separate. Fyles rode on toward the village while the other headed west, but the now intense gaze of the observer focused solely on the figure of the unwelcome policeman until it disappeared beyond the nearby bushes.
As the officer disappeared the rancher made a gesture of fierce anger.
As the officer left, the rancher reacted with a fierce gesture of anger.
“Kate, Kate,” he cried, raising his clenched fists as though about to strike the unconscious horseman, “if I lose you through him, I’ll—I’ll kill him.”
“Kate, Kate,” he shouted, raising his fists like he was about to hit the unconscious horseman, “if I lose you because of him, I’ll—I’ll kill him.”
Now he hurried away down to the corrals with the air of a man who is endeavoring to escape from himself. He suddenly realized the necessity of a vent for his feelings.
Now he rushed down to the pens with the vibe of someone trying to run away from himself. He suddenly understood that he needed a way to express his feelings.
But his work had yet to suffer a further delay. He had scarcely reached the scene of operations when the sound of galloping hoofs caught and held his attention. He had quite forgotten the second horseman in his bitter interest in the policeman. Now he remembered that he had turned westward, which was in the direction of his ranch. The sounds were rapidly approaching up the track toward him. His eyes grew cold and almost vicious as he thought. Was this another of the police force? The force to which Fyles belonged?
But his work was still facing another delay. He had barely arrived at the scene when he heard the sound of galloping hooves that caught and held his attention. He had completely forgotten about the second horseman in his intense focus on the policeman. Now he recalled that the horseman had headed west, towards his ranch. The sounds were quickly coming up the track toward him. His eyes turned cold and almost menacing as he thought. Was this another member of the police force? The force that Fyles was part of?
He stood waiting at the head of the trail. And the look in his eyes augured ill for the welcome of the newcomer.
He stood waiting at the beginning of the trail. The look in his eyes boded poorly for how the newcomer would be received.
The sounds grew louder. Then he heard a voice, a somewhat familiar voice. It was big, and cheerful, and full of a cordial good humor.
The sounds got louder. Then he heard a voice, a somewhat familiar voice. It was deep, cheerful, and filled with friendly good humor.
“By Judas! he was a thief, and an outrageous robber, but you can go, my four-footed monument to a blasted rogue’s perfidy. Five hundred good dollars—now, at it for a final spurt.”
“By Judas! he was a thief and a terrible robber, but you can go, my four-legged reminder of a cursed traitor’s betrayal. Five hundred good dollars—now, let’s give it one last push.”
Charlie Bryant understood. The man was talking to his horse. Had he needed evidence it came forthwith, for, with a rush, at a headlong gallop, a horseman dashed from amid the bushes and drew up with a jolt almost on top of him.
Charlie Bryant understood. The man was talking to his horse. If he needed proof, it came right away, because, in a hurry, at a full gallop, a rider burst out from the bushes and skidded to a stop almost on top of him.
“Charlie!”
"Charlie!"
“Bill! Good old—Bill!”
“Bill! Good old Bill!”
The greetings came simultaneously. The next instant Big Brother Bill flung out of the saddle, and stood wringing his brother’s hand with great force.
The greetings happened at the same time. In the next moment, Big Brother Bill jumped out of the saddle and started shaking his brother’s hand vigorously.
“Gee! It’s good to see you, Charlie,” he cried joyously.
“Wow! It’s great to see you, Charlie,” he exclaimed happily.
“Good? Why, it’s great, and—and I took you for one of the damned p’lice.”
“Good? It’s actually amazing, and—I thought you were one of those damn cops.”
Charlie’s face was wreathed in such a smile of welcome and relief, that all Big Brother Bill’s doubts in that direction were flung pell-mell to the winds.
Charlie’s face was filled with such a warm smile of welcome and relief that all of Big Brother Bill’s doubts in that direction were blown away.
Charlie caught something of the other’s beaming enthusiasm.
Charlie caught a bit of the other person's bright enthusiasm.
“Why, I’ve been expecting you for days, old boy. Thought maybe you’d changed your mind. Say, where’s your baggage? Coming on behind? You haven’t lost it?” he added anxiously, as Bill’s face suddenly fell.
“Hey, I've been expecting you for days, my friend. I thought maybe you'd changed your mind. So, where's your luggage? Is it coming later? You didn't lose it, did you?” he added nervously as Bill's expression suddenly changed.
“I forgot. Say, was there ever such a tom-fool trick?” Bill cried, with a great laugh at his own folly. “Why, I left it checked at Moosemin—without instructions.”
“I forgot. Hey, was there ever such a foolish mistake?” Bill exclaimed, laughing hard at his own stupidity. “I left it checked at Moosemin—without any instructions.”
Charlie’s smiling eyes suddenly widened.
Charlie’s smiling eyes suddenly grew wide.
“Moosemin? What in the name of all that’s——?”
“Moosemin? What in the world is——?”
“I’ll have to tell you about it later,” Bill broke in hastily. “I’ve had one awful journey. If it hadn’t been for a feller I met on the road I don’t know when I’d have landed here.”
“I’ll have to tell you about it later,” Bill interrupted quickly. “I’ve had one terrible journey. If it hadn’t been for a guy I met on the road, I don’t know when I would have made it here.”
Charlie nodded, and the smile died out of his eyes.
Charlie nodded, and the smile faded from his eyes.
“I saw him. You certainly were traveling in good company.”
“I saw him. You were definitely traveling with good company.”
Bill nodded, towering like some good-natured St. Bernard over a mild-eyed water spaniel.
Bill nodded, towering like a friendly St. Bernard over a gentle-eyed spaniel.
“Good company’s a specialty with me. But I didn’t come alongside any of it, since I set out to make here ’cross country from Moosemin on the advice of the only bigger fool than myself I’ve ever met, until I ran into him. Say, Charlie, I s’pose its necessary to have a deal of grass around to run a ranch on?”
“Good company is something I really enjoy. But I didn’t encounter any of it since I decided to make my way here across the country from Moosemin based on the advice of the only bigger fool than me I’ve ever met, until I ran into him. Hey, Charlie, I guess it’s important to have a lot of grass to run a ranch, right?”
Charlie’s eyes lit with the warmest amusement. This great brother of his was the brightest landmark in his memory of the world he had said good-bye to years ago.
Charlie’s eyes sparkled with genuine amusement. This amazing brother of his was the most vivid memory of the world he had left behind years ago.
“You can’t graze cattle on bare ground,” he replied watchfully. “Why?”
“You can’t let cattle feed on bare ground,” he said cautiously. “Why?”
Bill’s shoulders went up to the accompaniment of a chuckle.
Bill shrugged his shoulders with a chuckle.
“Nothing—only I hate grass. I seem to have gone over [Pg 79]as much grass in the last week as a boarding-house spring lamb. But for that feller, I surely guess I’d still be chasing over it, like those ‘strays’ he spends his life rounding-up.”
“Nothing—just that I really hate grass. I feel like I’ve walked over [Pg 79] as much grass in the past week as a spring lamb in a boarding house. If it weren't for that guy, I definitely think I’d still be running around on it, like those ‘strays’ he spends his whole life rounding up.”
A quick look of inquiry flashed in the rancher’s eyes.
A brief look of curiosity flickered in the rancher's eyes.
“Strays?” he inquired.
"Strays?" he asked.
Bill nodded gravely. “Yes, he’s something in the ranching line. Rounds up ‘strays,’ and herds ’em to their right homes. His name’s Fyles—Stanley Fyles.”
Bill nodded seriously. “Yeah, he works in ranching. He rounds up ‘strays’ and herds them back to their rightful homes. His name is Fyles—Stanley Fyles.”
Just for an instant Charlie’s face struggled with the more bitter feelings Fyles’s name inspired. Then he gave way to the appeal of a sort of desperate humor, and broke into an uncontrolled fit of laughter.
Just for a moment, Charlie’s face battled with the resentment that Fyles’s name brought up. Then he surrendered to a kind of desperate humor and burst into an uncontrollable fit of laughter.
Bill looked on wondering, his great blue eyes widely open. Then he caught the infection, and began to laugh, too, but without knowing why.
Bill watched, his big blue eyes wide open with curiosity. Then he caught the laughter and started laughing too, even though he didn't know why.
After some moments, however, Charlie sobered and choked back a final gurgle.
After a while, though, Charlie composed himself and held back one last gurgle.
“Oh, dear!” he exclaimed. “You’ve done me a heap of good, Bill. That’s the best laugh I’ve had in weeks. That fellow a rancher? Fyles—Stanley Fyles a—rancher? Well, p’raps you’re right. That’s his job all right—rounding up ‘strays,’ and herding ’em to their right homes. But the ‘strays’ are ‘crooks,’ and their homes the penitentiary. That’s Inspector Stanley Fyles, of the Mounted Police, and just about the smartest man in the force. He’s come out here to start his ranching operations on Rocky Springs, which has the reputation of being the busiest hive of crooks in Western Canada. You’re going to see things hum, Bill—you’ve just got around in time.”
“Oh, man!” he exclaimed. “You’ve really made my day, Bill. That’s the best laugh I’ve had in weeks. That guy a rancher? Fyles—Stanley Fyles a rancher? Well, maybe you’re right. That’s definitely his job—rounding up ‘strays’ and getting them back to their proper places. But the ‘strays’ are actually ‘crooks,’ and their proper place is prison. That’s Inspector Stanley Fyles of the Mounted Police, and he’s one of the smartest guys in the force. He’s come out here to kick off his ranching ventures on Rocky Springs, which is known for being the busiest hub of crooks in Western Canada. You’re going to see things get exciting, Bill—you’ve just arrived in time.”
CHAPTER XI
THE UNREGENERATE
Later in the afternoon the two brothers found themselves seated on the veranda talking together, as only devoted relationship will permit after years of separation.
Later in the afternoon, the two brothers were sitting on the porch chatting together, as only a close relationship can allow after years apart.
They had just returned from a brief inspection of the little ranch for Bill’s edification. The big man’s enthusiasm had [Pg 80]demanded immediate satisfaction. His headlong nature impelled him to the earliest possible digestion of the life he was about to enter. So he had insisted on a tour of inspection.
They had just come back from a quick look at the small ranch for Bill’s benefit. The large man's excitement had [Pg 80] demanded immediate satisfaction. His impulsive nature drove him to fully grasp the new life he was about to embrace as soon as possible. So, he insisted on a tour of inspection.
The inspection was of necessity brief. There was so little to be seen in the way of an outward display of the prosperity his elder brother claimed. In consequence, as it proceeded, the newcomer’s spirits fell. His radiant dreams of a rancher’s life tumbled about his big unfortunate head, and, for the moment, left him staggered.
The inspection had to be quick. There was hardly anything to show for the prosperity his older brother had claimed. As it went on, the newcomer’s mood sank. His bright dreams of being a rancher fell apart in his big, unfortunate head, leaving him momentarily stunned.
His first visit was to the barn, where Kid Blaney, his brother’s ranchman, was rubbing down two well saddle-marked cow-ponies, after his morning out on the fences. It was a crazy sort of a shanty, built of sod walls with a still more crazy door frame, and a thatched roof more than a foot thick. It was half a dug-out on the hillside, and suggested as much care as a hog pen. The floor was a mire of accumulations of manure and rotted bedding, and the low roof gave the place a hovelish suggestion such as Bill could never have imagined in the breezy life of a rancher, as he understood it.
His first stop was the barn, where Kid Blaney, his brother’s ranch hand, was grooming two well-worn cow ponies after his morning rounds on the fences. It was a quirky little shack made of sod with an even quirkier door frame, topped with a thatched roof that was over a foot thick. It was partly dug into the hillside and looked as cared for as a pig pen. The floor was a muddy mess of manure and old bedding, and the low ceiling gave the place a run-down feel that Bill could never have imagined in the open, breezy life of a rancher as he pictured it.
There were one or two other buildings of a similar nature. One was used for a few unhealthy looking fowls; another, by the smell and noise that emanated therefrom, housed a number of pigs. Then there was a small grain storehouse. These were the buildings which comprised the ranch. They were just dotted about in the neighborhood of the house, at points most convenient for their primitive construction.
There were one or two other buildings like this. One housed a few sickly-looking chickens; another, judging by the smell and noise, contained a bunch of pigs. Then there was a small grain storage shed. These were the buildings that made up the ranch. They were scattered around the area near the house, placed where it made the most sense for their basic design.
The corrals, further down the slope, offered more hope. There were three of them, all well enough built and roomy. There was one with a branding “pinch,” outside which stood a small hand forge and a number of branding irons. At the sight of these things Bill’s spirit improved.
The corrals, further down the hill, seemed more promising. There were three of them, all solidly constructed and spacious. One of the corrals had a branding “pinch,” and outside it were a small forge and several branding irons. Seeing these things lifted Bill’s spirits.
When questioned as to pastures and grazing, Charlie led him along a cattle track, through the bush up the slope, to the prairie level above. Here there were three big pastures running into a hundred acres or more, all well fenced, and the wire in perfect order. Bill’s improving spirits received a further fillip. The grazing, Charlie told him, lay behind these limits upon the open plains, over which the newcomer had spent so much time riding.
When asked about pastures and grazing, Charlie took him along a cattle path, through the brush up the hill, to the flat land above. Here, there were three large pastures covering a hundred acres or more, all well-fenced, and the wire was in great condition. Bill’s improving mood got a boost. The grazing, Charlie explained, was beyond these boundaries on the open plains, where the newcomer had spent so much time riding.
“You see, Bill,” he said, half apologetically, “I’m only a [Pg 81]very small rancher. The land I own is this on which the house stands, and these pastures, and another pasture or two further up the valley. For grazing, I simply rent rights from the Government. It answers well enough, and I only have to keep one regular boy in consequence. Spring and fall I hire extra hands for round-up. It pays me better that way.”
“You see, Bill,” he said, half apologetically, “I’m just a [Pg 81]small rancher. The land I own is just the area where the house is, these pastures, and a couple more further up the valley. For grazing, I just rent rights from the Government. That works fine for me, and I only need to keep one regular worker as a result. In spring and fall, I hire extra help for round-ups. It pays off better that way.”
Bill nodded with increasing understanding. His original dreams had received a bad jolt, but he was beginning a readjustment of focus. Besides, his simple mind was already formulating fresh plans, and he began to talk of them with that whole-hearted enthusiasm which seemed to be the foundation of his nature.
Bill nodded, gaining more understanding. His initial dreams had taken a hit, but he was starting to refocus. Besides, his straightforward mind was already coming up with new plans, and he began to share them with the genuine enthusiasm that seemed to be the core of his character.
“Sure,” he said cordially. “And—and you’ve done a big heap, Charlie. Say, how much did dad start you out with? Five thousand dollars? Yes, I remember, five thousand, and our mother gave you another two thousand five hundred. It was all she had. She’d saved it up in years. It wasn’t much to turn bare land into a money-making proposition, specially when you’d had no experience. But we’re going to alter all that. We’re going to own our grazing, if it can be bought. Yes, sir, we’re going to own a lot more, and I’ve got nearly one hundred thousand dollars to do it with. We’re going to turn these barns into barns, and we’re going to run horses as well as cattle. We’re going to grow wheat, too. That’s the coming game. All the boys say so down East—that is, the real bright boys. We’re just going to get busy, you and me, Charlie. We’re going to have a deed of partnership drawn up all square and legal, and I’m going to blow my stuff in it against what you’ve got already, and what you know. That’s what I’m here for.”
“Sure,” he said warmly. “And you’ve done a lot, Charlie. So, how much did dad give you to start? Five thousand dollars? Yeah, I remember, five thousand, and our mom gave you another two thousand five hundred. That was all she had saved up over the years. It wasn’t much to turn empty land into a profitable venture, especially since you had no experience. But we’re going to change all that. We’re going to own our grazing land, if we can buy it. Absolutely, we’re going to own a lot more, and I’ve got nearly one hundred thousand dollars to make it happen. We’re going to convert these barns into real barns, and we’re going to run horses as well as cattle. We’re going to grow wheat too. That’s the way to go. All the guys say so back East—that is, the really smart ones. We’re just going to get to work, you and me, Charlie. We’re going to have a partnership agreement drawn up properly and legally, and I’m going to put my share in it along with what you already have and what you know. That’s why I’m here.”
By the aid of his big voice and aggressive bulk Bill strove to conceal his obvious desire to benefit his brother under an exterior of strong business methods. And he felt the result to be all he could desire. He told himself that a man of Charlie’s unbusiness-like nature was quite easy to impress. When it came to a proper understanding of business he was much his brother’s superior.
With his loud voice and imposing presence, Bill tried to hide his clear desire to help his brother behind a façade of strong business tactics. He felt that the outcome was exactly what he wanted. He convinced himself that a guy like Charlie, who wasn’t very business-minded, would be easy to impress. When it came to a solid understanding of business, he considered himself far better than his brother.
Charlie, however, was in no way deceived, but such was his regard for this simple-minded creature that his protest was of the mildest.
Charlie, however, was in no way fooled, but because he had such a high opinion of this simple person, his protest was very gentle.
“Of course we could do a great deal with your money, Bill, but—but it’s all you’ve got, and——”
“Of course we could do a lot with your money, Bill, but—but it’s all you have, and——”
His protest was hastily thrust aside.
His protest was quickly ignored.
“See here, Charlie, boy, that’s right up to me,” Bill cried, with a buoyant laugh. “I’m out here to ranch. That’s what I’ve come for, that’s what I’ve worn my skin to the bone for on the most outrageously uncomfortable saddle I’ve ever thrown a leg over. That’s why I took the trouble to keep on chasing up this place when my brain got plumb addled at the sight of so much grass. That’s why I didn’t go back to find the feller—and shoot him—for advising me to get off at Moosemin instead of hitting back on my tracks for the right place to change trains. You see, maybe I haven’t all the horse sense in some things you have, but I’ve got my back teeth into the idea of this ranching racket, and my dollars are going to talk all they know. I tell you, when my mind’s made up, I can’t be budged an inch. It’s no use your trying. I know you, Charlie. You’re scared to death I’ll lose my money—well, I’m ready to lose it, if things go that way. Meanwhile, I’ve a commercial proposition. I’m out to make good, and I’m looking for you to help me.”
“Hey, Charlie, that’s just how I feel,” Bill exclaimed with a cheerful laugh. “I’m here to run a ranch. That’s why I came, that’s why I’ve worked myself to the bone on the most uncomfortable saddle I’ve ever ridden. That’s why I kept searching for this place even when my mind was completely boggled by all the grass. That’s why I didn’t go back to find the guy—and shoot him—for telling me to get off at Moosemin instead of backtracking to the right spot to change trains. You see, I might not have all the horse sense you do in some things, but I’m fully committed to this ranching thing, and I’m ready to invest my money. I can tell you, once my mind is made up, you won’t move me an inch. It’s pointless to try. I know you, Charlie. You’re terrified I’ll lose my money—well, I’m okay with losing it if that’s how it goes. In the meantime, I’ve got a business plan. I’m here to succeed, and I’m counting on you to help me.”
Charlie looked into the earnest, good-natured face with eyes that read deep down into the open heart beneath. A great regret lay behind them, a regret which made him hate and despise himself in a way he had never felt before. He was thinking whither his own follies had driven him; he was thinking of his own utter failure as a man, a strong, big-principled man. He was wondering, too, what this kindly soul would think and feel when he realized how little he was changed from the contemptible creature his father had turned out of doors, and when he finally learned of the horrors of degradation his life really concealed.
Charlie looked into the sincere, kind face with eyes that seemed to see deep into the open heart beneath. A heavy regret lingered in his gaze, a regret that made him loathe and despise himself in a way he had never felt before. He was reflecting on how far his own mistakes had taken him; he was considering his complete failure as a man, a strong, principled man. He was also wondering what this gentle soul would think and feel when he realized how little he had changed from the contemptible person his father had thrown out, and when he finally learned about the terrible degradation that his life really hid.
He had no alternative but to acquiesce before the strong determination of his brother, and though his words were cordial, his fears, his qualms of conscience underlying them, were none the less.
He had no choice but to give in to his brother's strong determination, and although his words were friendly, his underlying fears and doubts were still present.
So they came back to the house, and finally foregathered on two uncomfortable, rawhide-seated, home-made chairs, while Bill enlarged upon his plans. It was not until these were completely exhausted that their talk drifted to more personal matters. Then it was that Charlie himself opened [Pg 83]up the way, with a bitter reference to the reasons that saved him from completely going under when their father shipped him out to this forlorn spot to regenerate.
So they returned to the house and gathered around two uncomfortable, homemade chairs with rawhide seats while Bill expanded on his plans. It wasn't until those were fully discussed that their conversation shifted to more personal topics. That's when Charlie himself brought up the issue, bitterly mentioning the reasons that kept him from completely falling apart when their dad sent him to this desolate place to turn things around.
He talked earnestly, leaning forward in his chair. His delicate hands were tightly clasped, as his eyes gazed out across the valley at a spot where Kate Seton’s house stood beyond the river.
He spoke sincerely, leaning forward in his chair. His delicate hands were tightly clasped as his eyes looked out across the valley at a place where Kate Seton’s house sat beyond the river.
Bill sat listening. He wanted Charlie to talk. He wanted to learn all those little things, sometimes even very big things, which can only be read between the lines when the tongue runs on unguardedly. He knew his brother’s many weaknesses, and it was his ardent desire to discover those signs of betterment and strengthening he fondly hoped had taken place in the passing of years.
Bill sat listening. He wanted Charlie to talk. He wanted to learn all those small things, and sometimes even the really big things, that can only be understood when someone speaks freely. He knew his brother’s many weaknesses, and he deeply wished to find those signs of improvement and strength that he hoped had developed over the years.
He lolled back with the luxury of an utterly saddle-weary man. His heavy bent pipe hung loosely from the corner of his mouth. His big blue eyes were steady and earnest.
He leaned back like someone completely worn out from riding. His heavy, crooked pipe dangled from the corner of his mouth. His large blue eyes were calm and sincere.
“Yes,” Charlie went on, after a moment’s thought, “I’m glad, mighty glad, I came here when I did.” He gave a short mirthless laugh. “I doubt if my satisfaction is inspired by any moral scruple,” he added hastily, as the other nodded. “Say, can you understand how I feel when I say I believe all moral scruple has somehow decayed, rotted, died in me? I don’t mean that I don’t want to be decent. I do; but that’s because decency appeals to me from some sort of artistic feelings which have survived the wreck I made of life years ago. No, moral scruples were killed stone dead when I was chasing through Europe hunting Art, searching for it with eyes too young to gaze upon anything more beautiful than a harsh life of strict discipline.
“Yes,” Charlie continued after a moment of thought, “I’m really glad I came here when I did.” He let out a brief, humorless laugh. “I doubt my satisfaction comes from any moral concerns,” he added quickly as the other person nodded. “Do you understand how I feel when I say I think all moral concerns have somehow decayed, rotted, and died in me? I don’t mean that I don’t want to be decent. I do; but that’s because decency appeals to me from some artistic feelings that have survived the mess I made of my life years ago. No, moral scruples were completely crushed when I was racing through Europe, searching for Art, looking for it with eyes too young to appreciate anything more beautiful than the harsh life of strict discipline."
“Now I have to follow inclinations that have somehow got the better of all the best qualities in me. That’s how I’m fixed now. And, queer as it may seem, that’s been my salvation—if you can call it salvation. When I first came here I was ready to drift any old way. I did drift into every muck-hole that appealed to me. I didn’t care. As I said, moral scruples were dead in me. Then this same self-indulgence did me a good turn. The only good turn it’s ever done me.”
“Now I have to follow urges that have somehow overtaken all my best qualities. That’s my situation right now. And, as strange as it sounds, that’s been my saving grace—if you can call it that. When I first got here, I was willing to go wherever the wind blew. I ended up in every mess that seemed appealing to me. I didn’t care. Like I said, my moral scruples were gone. Then this same self-indulgence ended up helping me. The only good it’s ever done for me.”
The eyes gazing across the valley grew very soft.
The eyes looking across the valley softened considerably.
“Say, Bill,” he began again, after a brief, reflective pause, “I came here, and—and found a woman. The greatest, the [Pg 84]best woman God ever created. She was strong, big-spirited, beautiful. She’d come out here to earn a living with her sister. She’d left the East for no better reason than her big spirit of independence, and a desire to live beyond the narrow confines of convention. Say, I think I went crazy about that woman.”
“Listen, Bill,” he started again, after a quick, thoughtful pause, “I came here and found a woman. The greatest, the [Pg 84]best woman God ever created. She was strong, spirited, and beautiful. She had come out here to make a living with her sister. She left the East simply because of her strong sense of independence and a wish to live outside the limits of convention. Honestly, I think I fell for that woman.”
The man was smiling very softly. All Bill’s senses were alert. His slow brain was groping for the subtle comprehension which he felt was needed for a full understanding.
The man was smiling gently. All of Bill's senses were on high alert. His slow mind was reaching for the subtle understanding he felt was necessary to fully grasp the situation.
“That woman came near to saving me—from myself,” Charlie went on, with a tenderness he was unaware of. “And it was through that very weakness of self-indulgence. I love her that bad it’s bigger than anything else in my life. Say, I’d rather have her good opinion, and—and liking—than anything in life. It’s more to me than any of those desires that have always claimed me. But there are times when even her influence isn’t quite big enough. There are times when even she can’t hold me up. There are things back of my head I can’t beat—even through her—at times. That’s why I say she’s come near saving me. Not quite—but near.
“That woman nearly saved me—from myself,” Charlie continued, with a tenderness he didn’t even realize he had. “And it was because of my own weakness for self-indulgence. I love her so much that it overshadows everything else in my life. Honestly, I’d rather have her approval—and her affection—than anything else in the world. It means more to me than any of those desires that have always controlled me. But there are times when even her influence isn't quite strong enough. There are moments when even she can’t lift me up. There are things weighing on my mind that I can’t overcome—even with her—at times. That’s why I say she’s come close to saving me. Not completely—but close.”
“Bill, guess you can’t understand. Guess no one can. I fight, fight, fight. She fights, too. She fights without knowing it, too, because always in my mind is a picture of her handsome face, and eyes of disapproval. That picture wins most times—but not always. Wait till you see Kate, Bill, then you’ll understand. I just love her to death—and that’s all there is to it. She only likes me. She’ll never feel for me same as I do for her. How can she?—I’m—but I guess you know what I am. Everybody who knows me knows that I’m a hopeless drunkard.”
“Bill, I guess you can’t get it. I don’t think anyone can. I keep fighting and fighting. She fights too, even if she doesn’t realize it, because I always have this image of her beautiful face and those judging eyes in my mind. That image usually wins out—but not all the time. Just wait until you see Kate, Bill, and then you’ll get it. I love her like crazy—and that’s the bottom line. She only cares about me. She’ll never feel for me the way I feel for her. How could she?—I’m—but you already know what I am. Everyone who knows me sees that I’m a hopeless drunk.”
The man’s final admission came without any self-pity or bitterness. It is doubtful if there was any shame in him at the acknowledgment. Bill marveled. He could not understand. He tried to picture himself making such an admission, and to estimate his feelings at it. Shame, unutterable shame, was all he could think of, and his good-natured face flushed with shame for his brother, who had somehow so squandered all his better feelings.
The man's last confession came without any self-pity or resentment. It's hard to believe he felt any shame in admitting it. Bill was amazed. He couldn't comprehend it. He tried to imagine himself making such a confession and how he would feel about it. All he could think of was overwhelming shame, and his kind face turned red with embarrassment for his brother, who had somehow wasted all his better emotions.
Charlie saw the flush, and the tenderness died out of his eyes. He shook his head.
Charlie noticed the blush, and the warmth faded from his eyes. He shook his head.
“Don’t feel that way about it,” he cried bitterly. “I’m [Pg 85]not worth it. Besides, I can’t stand it from—you. Only—from Kate. I know what you’re thinking. You’re bound to think that way. You were born with a man’s body—a big, strong man’s body. I was born weak and puny. I was born all wrong. I don’t say it in excuse. I merely state a fact. Look at me beside you, both children of the same parents. I’m like a woman, I can’t even grow the hair of a man on my face. My mother reveled in what she regarded as the artistic beauty of my features, my hands”—he held out his thin hands with their long tapering fingers—“and my love for all those softer things of life that should only be found in female nature. She gloried in those things and fostered them. She did her best, all unknowingly, bless her, to kill the last vestige of manhood in me. And all the time it was crying out, crying out bitterly. It was growing stronger and stronger, as my physique remained undeveloped. Finally it became too great to withstand. Then, when it turned loose, I was without power to check it. My moral strength was not equal to the tide, and all my passions swayed me whithersoever they chose. Again I say this is no excuse; it is merely fact as I see it. I was powerless to resist temptation. The woman who once looses her hold on her moral nature can never recover herself. That is nature—her nature—and, by the curse of fate, it is also mine.”
“Don't feel that way about it,” he said bitterly. “I'm [Pg 85] not worth it. Besides, I can't take it from you—only from Kate. I know what you're thinking. You have every right to think that way. You were born with a man's body—a big, strong man's body. I was born weak and small. I was born all wrong. I'm not saying this to make excuses; I'm just stating a fact. Look at me next to you, both of us children of the same parents. I'm like a woman; I can't even grow a man's facial hair. My mom was proud of what she thought was the artistic beauty of my features and my hands”—he held out his thin hands with their long, tapering fingers—“and my love for all those softer things in life that are typically seen as feminine. She celebrated those traits and encouraged them. She did her best, unknowingly, bless her, to stifle the last bits of manhood in me. And all the while, it was crying out, crying out bitterly. It was growing stronger and stronger, while my body stayed undeveloped. Eventually, it became too much to ignore. When it finally came to the surface, I had no power to control it. My moral strength wasn't enough to withstand it, and all my passions carried me wherever they wanted. Again, I'm not using this as an excuse; it's just how I see it. I was powerless to resist temptation. Once a woman loses her grip on her moral nature, she can never regain it. That is nature—her nature—and, by the cruel twist of fate, it is also mine.”
For the moment Bill had no answer. He sat with his eyes averted. All his affection for his erring brother was uppermost, all his sympathy and pity. But he dared not display them. All that Charlie had said was true. His whole appearance was effeminate. He was a man without the physical support belonging to his sex. As he said, he was left powerless by nature and upbringing to fight a man’s battle on the plains of moral integrity. His fall had been drink, with its accompanying vices, and Bill realized now, after five years’ absence, how hopeless his brother’s reformation had become. If his love for this woman could not save him, then surely nothing on earth could. For Bill, in his simple fashion, believed that such an appeal was above all in its claims upon any real man.
For the moment, Bill had no response. He sat with his eyes turned away. All his feelings for his troubled brother were intense, along with all his sympathy and pity. But he didn’t dare show them. Everything Charlie said was true. His whole demeanor was soft. He was a man without the physical strength typical of his gender. As he pointed out, he was left powerless by both nature and upbringing to fight a man’s battle for moral integrity. His downfall had been alcohol, along with its accompanying vices, and Bill now realized, after five years away, how hopeless his brother’s chance for redemption had become. If his love for this woman couldn’t save him, then surely nothing could. For Bill, in his straightforward way, believed that such a plea was above all else in its appeal to any real man.
He groped for something to say, for something that might show Charlie that his affection remained utterly unaltered, but he had no great cleverness, and the right thing refused [Pg 86]to come to his aid. As the silence lengthened between them his groping thoughts took their own course, which led him to the name, “Kate,” which the other had used. He remembered he had heard it that day once before.
He struggled to find the right words, something that would show Charlie that his feelings hadn’t changed at all, but he wasn’t very clever, and the right words just wouldn’t come to him. As the silence stretched on between them, his confusing thoughts wandered to the name “Kate,” which Charlie had mentioned. He recalled hearing it earlier that day.
“Kate?” he inquired lamely. “Kate—who?”
“Kate?” he asked awkwardly. “Kate—who?”
“Kate Seton.”
"Kate Seton."
In an instant Bill’s whole attitude underwent a change. He sat up, and, removing his pipe, dashed the charred ashes from its bowl.
In a moment, Bill's whole attitude changed. He sat up, took out his pipe, and brushed the burnt ashes from its bowl.
“Why, that’s the sister of—Helen Seton.”
“Wow, that’s the sister of—Helen Seton.”
Charlie nodded, his eyes lighting with a sharp question.
Charlie nodded, his eyes brightening with a keen question.
“Sure. But—you don’t know—Helen?”
“Sure. But—you don’t know—Helen?”
Bill’s face beamed.
Bill smiled brightly.
“Met her on the trail,” he cried triumphantly. “No end of a pretty girl. Gray eyes and fair hair. Might have been walking on Broadway, New York—from her style. Fyles told me about her.”
“Met her on the trail,” he exclaimed excitedly. “She’s such a pretty girl. Gray eyes and light hair. She could’ve been strolling on Broadway, New York—just by her style. Fyles told me about her.”
“Fyles?”
"Files?"
Charlie’s eyes suddenly darkened with resentment. He rose abruptly from his chair, and began to pace the veranda. Then he halted, and looked coldly down into his brother’s eyes.
Charlie’s eyes suddenly filled with resentment. He got up quickly from his chair and started pacing the porch. Then he stopped and looked icily into his brother’s eyes.
“What did he say?” he demanded shortly.
“What did he say?” he asked abruptly.
Bill’s eyes answered him with question for question.
Bill's eyes replied with a question for every question he asked.
“Just told me who Helen was. Said she had a sister—Kate. Said they were farmers—of a sort. Said they’d been here five years. Why?”
“Just told me who Helen was. Said she had a sister—Kate. Said they were farmers—kind of. Said they’d been here for five years. Why?”
Charlie ignored the question.
Charlie brushed off the question.
“That’s all?” he demanded.
"Is that everything?" he demanded.
“Sure.” Bill nodded.
“Sure.” Bill nodded.
Then the hardness died out of Charlie’s eyes to be replaced once more by his usual gentle smile.
Then the hardness faded from Charlie’s eyes, replaced once again by his usual gentle smile.
“I’m glad. You see, I don’t want him—around Kate. Say——” he hesitated. Then he moved toward the door of the house. “Guess I’ll get supper. I forgot, you must be starving.”
“I’m glad. You see, I don’t want him—around Kate. Say——” he hesitated. Then he moved toward the door of the house. “I guess I’ll go make dinner. I forgot, you must be starving.”
Kate Seton had spent the whole morning at home. The work of her little farm had claimed her. She had been out with her two disreputable boys around the grain, now rapidly turning from its fresh green to that delicate tint of yellow [Pg 87]so welcome to the farmer. It was a comparatively anxious time, for the cattle grazing at large upon the prairie loved the sweet flavor of the growing grain, and had no scruples at breaking their way through the carelessly constructed barbed wire fencing, and wrecking all that came within their reach. The fences needed “top railing,” and Kate could not trust the work to her two men without supervision. So she spent the morning in their company.
Kate Seton had spent the entire morning at home. The tasks on her small farm had taken up her time. She had been outside with her two mischievous boys around the grain, which was quickly changing from its fresh green to that soft shade of yellow [Pg 87] that farmers welcomed. It was a somewhat anxious moment because the cattle freely roaming the prairie loved the sweet taste of the growing grain and had no hesitation in breaking through the poorly built barbed wire fences, destroying everything in sight. The fences needed “top railing,” and Kate couldn’t trust her two men to do the job without her supervision. So, she spent the morning with them.
After the mid-day meal, as soon as Helen had left the house on a journey to Billy Unguin’s drapery store, she sat herself down at a small bureau in their kitchen-parlor and drew a couple of books, suspiciously like account books, from one of its locked drawers, and settled herself for an hour’s work upon them.
After lunch, as soon as Helen had left the house to go to Billy Unguin’s fabric store, she sat down at a small desk in their kitchen-living room and pulled out a couple of books that looked suspiciously like ledgers from one of its locked drawers, preparing herself for an hour of work on them.
The room, though not large, was comfortable. It was full of odd, feminine knick-knacks contrived by Helen’s busy hands. The walls were dotted with a number of unframed water colors, also the work of the younger of the two women. There were three comfortable rockers, so dear to the heart of the women of the country. Besides these, there was a biggish dining table, and, in one corner of the room, beside a china and store cupboard, a square iron cook stove stood out, on which a tin kettle of water was pleasantly simmering.
The room, although not large, was cozy. It was filled with quirky, feminine knick-knacks made by Helen's busy hands. The walls were adorned with several unframed watercolors, also painted by the younger of the two women. There were three comfy rocking chairs, beloved by women in the country. In addition to these, there was a decent-sized dining table, and in one corner of the room, next to a china and storage cupboard, a square iron cook stove stood out, with a tin kettle of water pleasantly simmering on it.
It was a homely room which had been gradually furnished into its present atmosphere of comfort by two pairs of busy hands, and both Kate and Helen loved it far more, in consequence, than if it had borne the hall-mark of lavish expenditure.
It was a cozy room that had been slowly filled with its current vibe of comfort by two sets of busy hands, and both Kate and Helen loved it much more because of that than if it had been filled with expensive items.
But Kate, as she sat before her bureau, had no thought of these things just now. She was anxious to complete her work before Helen returned. It was always impossible to deal with figures while her sister was in the room. And her figures now needed careful attention.
But Kate, as she sat at her desk, wasn't thinking about any of that right now. She was eager to finish her work before Helen got back. It was always impossible to focus on numbers when her sister was around. And her figures really needed careful attention right now.
She opened her books, and soon her busy pen was at work. From a pocket in her underskirt she drew a number of papers, and these she carefully sorted out.
She opened her books, and soon her busy pen was writing. From a pocket in her underskirt, she took out several papers and carefully sorted them.
Having arranged them to her satisfaction the task of entering figures in her book was resumed. Finally she performed the operation of many sums, the accurate working out of which took considerable time and pains. Then, from the same pocket, she drew a bundle of notes which she carefully counted and checked by the figures in the books.
Having arranged everything to her satisfaction, she resumed entering the figures in her book. Finally, she carried out several calculations, the precise completion of which took a lot of time and effort. Then, from the same pocket, she pulled out a bundle of notes that she carefully counted and compared with the numbers in the books.
This work completed she sat back idly in her chair with a thoughtful, ironical smile in her dark eyes, and the holder of her pen poised in the grip of her even white teeth.
This finished, she leaned back in her chair with a thoughtful, ironic smile in her dark eyes, the holder of her pen gripped by her even white teeth.
She was thinking pleasantly, with a half humorous vein running through her thought. She was dreaming, day-dreaming, of many things dear to her woman’s heart. Now and again her look changed. Now a quick flash leaped into her slumberous eyes, only to die out almost immediately, hidden under that softer gleam which had so much humor in it. At another time a grave look replaced all other expression; then, again, a quick frown would occasionally mar the fair, smooth brow. But always the dominating note of humorous thoughtfulness would return, as if this were her chief characteristic.
She was thinking happily, with a hint of humor in her thoughts. She was daydreaming about many things close to her heart as a woman. Every once in a while, her expression changed. A quick spark would light up her dreamy eyes, only to fade away almost instantly, covered by that softer twinkle that held so much humor. At other moments, a serious look would take over her face, and then a quick frown would sometimes wrinkle her smooth brow. But always, the main tone of humorous thoughtfulness would come back, as if this was her defining trait.
Her day-dreaming did not last long, however. It was abruptly dispelled, as such moods generally are. The sound of hurrying feet brought a quick look that was one almost of anxiety into her usually confident eyes. With one comprehensive movement she scrambled her books and papers together and heaped them into the still open drawer. Then she gathered up the money, and flung it in after the other things.
Her daydreaming didn't last long, though. It was suddenly interrupted, as these moods usually are. The noise of hurried footsteps made her eyes, usually full of confidence, flash with a hint of anxiety. In one swift motion, she collected her books and papers and stuffed them into the still open drawer. Then she grabbed the money and tossed it in after the other items.
As the door burst open and Helen ran into the room, her eyes bright with excitement, and her breathing hurried and short from her run, Kate was in the act of locking the drawer.
As the door swung open and Helen rushed into the room, her eyes shining with excitement and her breathing quick and shallow from her run, Kate was in the process of locking the drawer.
Helen halted as she came abreast of the table, and her dancing eyes challenged her sister.
Helen stopped as she reached the table, and her sparkling eyes challenged her sister.
“At your Bluebeard’s chamber again, Kate?” she cried, in mock reproval. Then she raised a warning finger. “One of these days—mind, one of these days, I surely will have a duplicate key made and get a peek into that drawer, which you never open in my presence. I believe you’re carrying on an intrigue with some man. Maybe it’s full of letters from—Dirty O’Brien.”
“At your Bluebeard’s room again, Kate?” she said playfully, pretending to be upset. Then she raised a teasing finger. “One of these days—mark my words, one of these days, I’m definitely going to get a copy of that key made and take a look inside that drawer you never open when I’m around. I think you’re having a secret affair with some guy. Maybe it’s filled with letters from—Dirty O’Brien.”
Kate straightened herself up laughing.
Kate straightened up, laughing.
“Dirty O’Brien? Well, he’s all sorts of a sport anyway, and I like ‘sports,’” she said lightly.
“Dirty O’Brien? Well, he’s definitely quite the character, and I like characters,” she said casually.
Helen took up the challenge.
Helen accepted the challenge.
“‘Sports’? Why, yes, there are plenty of ‘sports’—of a kind—in this place. I’ll have to see if I can find one who can [Pg 89]make skeleton keys. I’d surely say that sort of ‘sport’ should be going round the village all right, all right.”
“‘Sports’? Of course, there are plenty of ‘sports’—of a sort—in this place. I’ll have to see if I can find someone who can [Pg 89]make skeleton keys. I’d definitely say that kind of ‘sport’ should be happening around the village just fine.”
She nodded her threat at her sister, who was in no way disconcerted. She only laughed.
She gave her sister a threatening look, but her sister was completely unfazed. She just laughed.
“What’s brought you back on the run?” she inquired.
“What brought you back on the run?” she asked.
“Why, what d’you s’pose?”
"Why, what do you think?"
Kate shrugged, still smiling.
Kate shrugged, still smiling.
“I’d say the only thing that could fix you that way was a—man.”
“I’d say the only thing that could fix you like that was a—man.”
“Right. Right in once. A man, Kate, not a mouse,” Helen declared, “although I allow they’re both motive forces calculated to set me running. The only thing is, one attracts, and the other repels. This is distinctly a matter of attraction.”
“Right. Right in once. A man, Kate, not a mouse,” Helen said, “even though I admit they’re both driving forces that can get me moving. The only difference is, one draws you in, and the other pushes you away. This is definitely a matter of attraction.”
“Who’s the man?” demanded the practical Kate, with a look of real interest in her handsome eyes.
“Who’s the guy?” asked the practical Kate, with a look of genuine interest in her attractive eyes.
“Why, Big Brother Bill, of course, the man I promised you all I’d marry.”
“Why, Big Brother Bill, of course, the guy I promised everyone I’d marry.”
Helen suddenly dashed at her sister and caught her by the arm in pretended excitement.
Helen suddenly ran towards her sister and grabbed her by the arm in fake excitement.
“I’ve seen him, Kate, seen him!” she cried. “And—and he raised his hat to me. He’s big—ever so big, and he’s got the loveliest, most foolish blue eyes I’ve ever seen. That’s how I knew him. Say, and when I saw him with Inspector Fyles, I remembered what Charlie said about him having no sense, and I had to laugh, and I think he thought I was grinning at him, and that’s why he raised his hat to me. It seemed so comical—looked just as if he was being brought in charge of a policeman for fear he’d lose himself, and would never find himself again. He’s surely a real live man, and I’ve fallen in love with him right away, and, if you don’t find something to send me up to see Charlie about right away, I’ll—I’ll go crazy—or—or faint, or do something equally foolish.”
“I’ve seen him, Kate, I really have!” she exclaimed. “And he—he tipped his hat to me. He’s huge—so huge, and he has the most charming, silly blue eyes I’ve ever seen. That’s how I recognized him. And when I saw him with Inspector Fyles, I remembered what Charlie said about him not being too bright, and I couldn’t help but laugh, and I think he thought I was smiling at him, which is why he tipped his hat to me. It looked so funny—it was like he was being brought in by a cop just in case he got lost and couldn’t find his way back. He’s definitely a real live guy, and I fell for him immediately, and if you don’t find something to send me up to see Charlie about right away, I’ll—I’ll go crazy—or—I’ll faint, or do something equally ridiculous.”
Kate’s amusement culminated in a peal of laughter. She knew Helen so well, and was so used to her wild outbursts of enthusiasm, which generally lasted for five minutes, finally dying out in some whimsical admission of her own irresponsibility.
Kate couldn't help but burst into laughter. She knew Helen so well and was so accustomed to her enthusiastic outbursts, which usually lasted about five minutes before fading into some quirky acknowledgment of her own irresponsibility.
She promptly entered into the spirit of the thing.
She quickly got into the spirit of it.
“Let’s see,” she cried, gazing thoughtfully about the room, [Pg 90]while Helen still clung to her arm. “An excuse—an excuse.”
“Let’s see,” she exclaimed, looking around the room thoughtfully, [Pg 90]while Helen still held onto her arm. “An excuse—an excuse.”
“No, no,” cried the impetuous Helen. “Not an excuse. I never make any excuse for wanting to be in a man’s company. Besides——”
“No, no,” cried the headstrong Helen. “Not an excuse. I never excuse myself for wanting to be around men. Besides——”
“Hush, child,” retorted Kate. “How can I think with you chattering? I’ve got to find you an excuse for going across to Charlie’s place. Now what shall it be? I know,” she cried, suddenly darting across the room, followed by the clinging Helen. “I’ve got it.”
“Hush, kid,” replied Kate. “How can I think with you talking so much? I need to come up with a reason for you to go over to Charlie’s place. So, what should it be? I know,” she exclaimed, suddenly running across the room, with the clingy Helen following her. “I got it.”
“Got what?” cried the other, with difficulty retaining her hold.
“Got what?” yelled the other, struggling to keep her grip.
“Why, the excuse, of course,” cried Kate, grabbing up two books from a chair under the window. “Here, I promised to send these to Charlie days ago. That’s it,” she went on. “Take these, and,” she added mischievously, “I’ll write a note telling him to be sure and introduce you to Big Brother Bill, as you’re dying to—to make love to him!”
“Why, the excuse, of course,” Kate exclaimed, picking up two books from a chair by the window. “Here, I promised to send these to Charlie days ago. That’s it,” she continued. “Take these, and,” she added playfully, “I’ll write a note telling him to make sure he introduces you to Big Brother Bill, since you’re so eager—to hook up with him!”
“Don’t you dare, Kate Seton, don’t you ever dare,” cried Helen threateningly. “I’ll shoot you clean up to death with one of your own big guns if you do. I never heard such a thing, never. How dare you say I want to make love to him? I—I don’t think I even want to see him now—I’m sure I don’t. Still, I’ll take the books up if you—really want Charlie to have them. You see, I sure don’t mind what I do to—to help you out.”
“Don’t you dare, Kate Seton, don’t you even think about it,” Helen shouted threateningly. “I’ll shoot you dead with one of your own big guns if you do. I’ve never heard anything like it, never. How could you say I want to be with him? I—I don’t even think I want to see him now—I’m pretty sure I don’t. But I’ll take the books up if you—really want Charlie to have them. You see, I really don’t mind doing whatever to—to help you out.”
Kate’s eyes opened wide. Then, in a moment, she stood convulsed.
Kate's eyes went wide. Then, in an instant, she stood there shaking.
“Well, of all the sauce,” she cried. “Helen, you’re a perfect—imp. Now for your pains you shan’t take those books till after supper.”
“Well, of all the sauce,” she exclaimed. “Helen, you’re a complete—imp. Now for your trouble, you won’t get those books until after dinner.”
Helen’s merry eyes sobered, and her face fell.
Helen's cheerful eyes dimmed, and her expression changed.
“Kate—I——”
“Kate—I—”
“No,” returned the other, with pretended severity. “It’s no use apologizing. It’s too late. After supper.”
“No,” the other person responded with fake seriousness. “It’s pointless to apologize. It’s too late. After dinner.”
Helen promptly left her side, and, with a laugh, ran to the wall where a pair of revolvers were hanging suspended from an ammunition belt.
Helen quickly left her side and, laughing, ran to the wall where a pair of revolvers hung from an ammunition belt.
She seized one of the weapons by the butt, and was about to withdraw it from its holster. But, in a flash, Kate was at her side.
She grabbed one of the weapons by the handle and was about to pull it from its holster. But in an instant, Kate was right beside her.
“Don’t Helen!” she cried, in real alarm. “Let go of that gun. They’re both loaded.”
“Don’t, Helen!” she shouted, genuinely alarmed. “Put down that gun. They’re both loaded.”
Helen withdrew her hand in a panic, her pretty face blanching.
Helen quickly pulled her hand away in a panic, her beautiful face going pale.
“My, Kate!” she cried horrified. “They’re—loaded?”
“My gosh, Kate!” she exclaimed in shock. “They’re—loaded?”
The other nodded.
The other person nodded.
“Whatever do you keep them loaded for? I—I never knew. You—you wouldn’t dare to—use them?”
“Why do you keep them loaded? I—I don’t get it. You—you wouldn’t actually use them, would you?”
Kate’s dark eyes were smiling, but the smile was forced.
Kate’s dark eyes were smiling, but the smile felt forced.
“Wouldn’t I?” she said, with a curious set to her firm lips. Then she added in a lighter tone: “They’re all that stand between us and—the ruffians of Rocky Springs.”
“Wouldn’t I?” she said, her lips pressed together with curiosity. Then she added in a more playful tone: “They’re the only thing standing between us and—the troublemakers of Rocky Springs.”
For a moment Helen looked into her sister’s eyes as though searching for something she had lost.
For a moment, Helen looked into her sister's eyes as if she were searching for something she had lost.
“I—I thought you’d changed, Kate,” she said at last, almost apologetically. “I thought you’d forgotten all—that. I—thought you’d become a sort of ‘hired girl’ in this village. Guess I’ll have to wait until after supper—seeing you want me to.”
“I—I thought you’d changed, Kate,” she finally said, almost apologetically. “I thought you’d forgotten all of that. I—thought you’d become a sort of ‘hired girl’ in this village. I guess I’ll have to wait until after dinner—since you want me to.”
CHAPTER XII
THE DISCOMFITURE OF HELEN
It was well past six o’clock in the evening when the two brothers completed the discussion of their future plans. It had been a great day for Bill. A day such as one may look forward to in long anticipatory moments of dreaming, but the ultimate realization of which often falls so desperately short of the anticipation. In the present instance, however, no such calamity had befallen. He felt that his weary journeyings, with their many discomforts and trials, had not proved vain. Many of his hopes had been fully realized.
It was well past six o'clock in the evening when the two brothers finished discussing their future plans. It had been a great day for Bill. It was the kind of day that people often dream about during long, expectant moments, but that often turns out to be a huge disappointment. In this case, though, there had been no such letdown. He felt that his tiring travels, with all their discomforts and challenges, had not been in vain. Many of his hopes had come true.
The unselfishness of the man was supreme. He wanted nothing for himself, but the delight of sharing in the life of his less fortunate brother, and changing the course of that fortune into the happier channels wherein his own lay. And Charlie seemed to accept the position. He certainly offered no opposition, and, if his manner of acceptance was undemonstrative, even to an excess of reserve, at least it was sufficiently cordial to satisfy the unsuspicious mind of Big Brother Bill.
The man's selflessness was outstanding. He wanted nothing for himself, just the joy of sharing in the life of his less fortunate brother and helping to steer that brother's fortune towards a happier path like his own. Charlie seemed to go along with it. He certainly didn’t resist, and while his acceptance might have been understated to the point of being reserved, it was still warm enough to reassure the trusting nature of Big Brother Bill.
Had the big man’s wide, blue eyes been less ready to accept [Pg 92]all they beheld, had his mind been more versed in the study of human nature, and those shadowy, inexpressible feelings glancing furtively out of eyes intended only to express carefully controlled thoughts, then Bill must have detected reluctance in his brother. There were moments, too, when only a half-heartedness found vent in the man’s verbal acceptance of his brother’s proposals, which should have been significant, and certainly invited investigation.
Had the big guy's wide, blue eyes been less eager to accept [Pg 92]everything they saw, and if his mind had been more familiar with the complexities of human nature, along with those vague, unspoken feelings that occasionally peeked out from eyes meant to show only well-rehearsed thoughts, then Bill would have noticed his brother's hesitation. There were also times when his brother’s agreement to proposals felt half-hearted, which should have been a red flag and definitely warranted a closer look.
But even if he observed these things Bill undoubtedly misread them. He had no reason to doubt that his presence, and all his enthusiastic plans were welcome, and so he was left blinded to any other feelings on the part of his brother than those which he verbally expressed. That Charlie delighted in his presence there could be no doubt, but as to those other things, well, a close observer might well have been forgiven had he felt sorry for the bigger man’s single-minded generosity. To the end Bill felt confident, and remained quite undisturbed.
But even if he noticed these things, Bill definitely misunderstood them. He had no reason to think that his presence and all his excited plans weren't appreciated, so he completely missed any other feelings his brother might have had besides the ones he voiced. There was no doubt that Charlie was happy to have him there, but as for those other emotions, a careful observer might have felt sorry for the older man's one-track generosity. Until the end, Bill felt certain and stayed totally unbothered.
There were still fully two hours of daylight left when Charlie finally rose from his seat upon the veranda.
There were still two full hours of daylight left when Charlie finally got up from his seat on the porch.
He smiled down at the big figure of the brother he so affectionately regarded.
He smiled down at the large figure of the brother he cared for so much.
“We’ll need to set about getting your baggage sent through from Moosemin to-morrow,” he said. Then he added with a quizzical gleam in his eyes: “Guess you’ve got the checks all right?”
“We’ll need to arrange to have your luggage sent through from Moosemin tomorrow,” he said. Then he added with a curious glint in his eyes: “I assume you have the tags all set?”
Bill nodded with profound gravity, and dived into one of his pockets.
Bill nodded seriously and reached into one of his pockets.
“Sure,” he replied, dragging forth a bunch of metal discs on a strap. “Five pieces.”
“Sure,” he said, pulling out a bunch of metal discs on a strap. “Five pieces.”
“Good.” Charlie nodded. His brother’s unconsciousness amused him. Then, after a moment, his gaze drifted across the valley, and came to rest on the little home of the Setons, and he went on reflectively, “I need to get around a piece before dark,” he said. Then with an unmistakable question in his dark eyes: “Maybe you’ll fancy a walk around—meantime?”
“Good.” Charlie nodded. He was entertained by his brother’s unconsciousness. Then, after a moment, his gaze wandered across the valley and settled on the Setons' small home, and he continued thoughtfully, “I need to get around a bit before dark,” he said. Then, with a clear question in his dark eyes, he added, “Maybe you’d like to take a walk while we wait?”
Bill’s eyes lit good humoredly.
Bill’s eyes lit up warmly.
“Which means I’m not wanted,” he said with a laugh.
“Which means I’m not wanted,” he said with a laugh.
Then he, too, rose. He stretched himself like some great contented dog.
Then he got up too. He stretched out like a big, happy dog.
“I’ve a notion to get a peek at the village,” he said. “I’ll call along down at the saloon and hunt Fyles up. Guess I owe him a drink for—finding me.”
“I’m thinking about checking out the village,” he said. “I’ll stop by the saloon and track down Fyles. I guess I owe him a drink for—finding me.”
At the mention of Fyles’s name a curious look changed the expression of his brother’s regard. A short laugh that had no mirth in it was the prompt reply.
At the mention of Fyles's name, a curious look altered the way his brother regarded him. A brief laugh that held no humor was the immediate response.
“You can’t buy Fyles a drink in Rocky Springs,” Charlie exclaimed. “Maybe you can buy all the drink you want. But there’s not a saloonkeeper in the Northwest Territories would hand you one for Fyles. This is prohibition territory, and I guess Fyles is hated to death—hereabouts.”
“You can’t buy Fyles a drink in Rocky Springs,” Charlie exclaimed. “Maybe you can buy all the drinks you want. But there’s not a saloonkeeper in the Northwest Territories who would serve you one for Fyles. This is prohibition territory, and I guess Fyles is hated to death—around here.”
For a moment Bill’s eyes looked absurdly serious.
For a moment, Bill's eyes looked ridiculously serious.
“I see,” he demurred. “You—hate him—too?”
“I get it,” he said hesitantly. “You—hate him—too?”
Charlie nodded.
Charlie agreed.
“For—that?” suggested Bill.
"For that?" suggested Bill.
Charlie shrugged. “I certainly have no use for Inspector Fyles,” he declared. “Maybe it’s for his work, maybe it isn’t. It don’t matter either way.”
Charlie shrugged. “I definitely have no use for Inspector Fyles,” he said. “Whether it’s because of his work or not, it doesn’t matter either way.”
The manner of Charlie’s reply reminded his brother that his question had been unnecessarily pointed, and he hastened to make amends.
The way Charlie replied made his brother realize that his question had been too harsh, and he quickly tried to fix it.
“I’m kind of sorry, Charlie,” he said, his face flushing with contrition. “I didn’t think. You see, I hadn’t——”
“I’m really sorry, Charlie,” he said, his face turning red with regret. “I didn’t think. You see, I hadn’t——”
But the other waved his regret aside.
But the other brushed off his regret.
“Don’t worry,” he said quickly. “Guess you can’t hurt me that way. I was thinking on other lines. What does matter, and matters pretty badly, is that some day, if you stop around Rocky Springs, you’ll find it up to you to take sides between Fyles and——”
“Don’t worry,” he said quickly. “I guess you can’t hurt me that way. I was thinking about something else. What really matters, and matters a lot, is that someday, if you’re in Rocky Springs, you’ll have to choose sides between Fyles and——”
“And?” Bill’s interest had become suddenly absorbed as his brother paused, his gaze once more drifting away beyond the river. Finally, Charlie turned back to him.
“And?” Bill’s interest was suddenly piqued as his brother paused, his gaze once again drifting away beyond the river. Finally, Charlie looked back at him.
“Me,” he said quietly. And the two stood facing each other, eye to eye.
“Me,” he said softly. And the two stood facing each other, eye to eye.
It was some moments before Bill’s slow-moving wit came to his aid. He was so startled that it was even slower than usual.
It took a few moments for Bill's slow wit to kick in. He was so taken aback that it was even slower than normal.
“You and—Fyles?” he said at last, his eyes full of absurd wonder. “I don’t understand. You—you are not against the law?”
“You and—Fyles?” he finally said, his eyes wide with disbelief. “I don’t get it. You—you aren’t breaking the law, right?”
Bill’s wonder had changed to apprehension, and the sight of it distracted his brother’s more serious mood.
Bill’s awe had shifted to worry, and seeing it pulled his brother out of his more serious mood.
“Does a fellow always need to be against the law to get up against a police officer?” he inquired, with a smile of amusement. Then his smile died out, and he went on enigmatically. “Men can scrap about most anything,” he said slowly. “Men who are men. I may be a poor example, but——Say, when Fyles takes hold of things in Rocky Springs, I guess he isn’t likely to feel kindly disposed my way. That being so, you’ll surely be fixed one way or the other. Get me, Bill?”
“Does a guy always have to break the law to confront a cop?” he asked, smirking. Then his smile faded, and he continued in a mysterious tone. “Guys can argue about just about anything,” he said slowly. “Real men. I might not be the best example, but—Look, when Fyles gets involved in Rocky Springs, I doubt he's going to have any goodwill toward me. That being the case, you’ll definitely be in a tight spot one way or another. Got it, Bill?”
Bill nodded dubiously.
Bill nodded skeptically.
“I get that, but—I don’t understand——” he began.
“I get that, but—I don’t understand——” he started.
But Charlie gave him no time to finish.
But Charlie didn't give him any time to finish.
“Don’t worry to,” he said quickly. Then he gripped the other’s muscular arm affectionately. “See you later,” he added, smiling whimsically up into the troubled blue eyes as he moved off the veranda.
“Don’t worry about it,” he said quickly. Then he affectionately squeezed the other’s muscular arm. “See you later,” he added, smiling playfully into the troubled blue eyes as he walked off the porch.
Bill was left puzzled. He was thinking very hard and very slowly as he looked after the departing man. He watched him till he reached the barn and disappeared within it to get his horse. Then he, too, moved away, but it was in the direction of the trail which led ultimately to the village.
Bill was confused. He was thinking deeply and slowly as he watched the man leave. He tracked him until he got to the barn and went inside to get his horse. After that, he also started to walk away, heading towards the trail that eventually led to the village.
Bill’s nature was too recklessly happy to long remain a prey to disquieting thoughts. Once the avenue of spruce trees swallowed him up he abandoned all further contemplation of his disquietude, and gave himself up to the full enjoyment of his new surroundings.
Bill's nature was too carefree to stay troubled for long. Once the row of spruce trees surrounded him, he let go of any lingering worries and fully embraced his new surroundings.
It was in the gayest possible mood and highest spirits that Helen, with her “two-book” excuse tucked under her arm, set out for Charlie Bryant’s ranch.
It was in the happiest mood and highest spirits that Helen, with her “two-book” excuse tucked under her arm, set out for Charlie Bryant’s ranch.
When she appeared at supper time Kate’s dark eyes shone with admiration and a lurking mischief. At the sight of Helen she clapped her hands delightedly. The younger girl’s smart, tailored suit had made way for the daintiest of summer frocks, diaphanous, seductive, and wholly fascinating.
When she showed up at dinner time, Kate’s dark eyes sparkled with admiration and a hint of mischief. Upon seeing Helen, she clapped her hands in delight. The younger girl had traded her sharp, tailored suit for the cutest summer dress, light, alluring, and completely captivating.
“A vision of fluffy whiteness,” cried Kate delightedly, as Helen sat down at the table. “Helen,” she went on, mischievously, “as a man hunter you are just too dreadful. Poor Big Brother Bill, why, he hasn’t the chance of a rat in a corner. He surely is as good as engaged, married, and—done for.”
“A vision of fluffy whiteness,” Kate exclaimed happily as Helen sat down at the table. “Helen,” she continued playfully, “you’re just the worst at chasing men. Poor Big Brother Bill, he doesn’t stand a chance. He might as well be engaged, married, and—finished.”
[Pg 95]Helen’s eyebrows went up in lofty resentment.
[Pg 95]Helen raised her eyebrows in high annoyance.
“Katherine Seton, I—don’t understand you—thank goodness. If I did I should want to box your ears,” she added, in mild scorn. “You’re a perfectly ridiculous woman, and of no account at all.”
“Katherine Seton, I—don't get you—thank goodness. If I did, I would want to smack you,” she added, with light disdain. “You’re a completely silly woman, and you don't matter at all.”
Kate’s amusement was good to see.
Kate's enjoyment was nice to see.
“Oh, Hel——” she cried.
“Oh, Hel—” she exclaimed.
But her sister cut her short.
But her sister cut in.
“Don’t use bad language, please. My name’s ‘Helen’—unless you’ve got something pleasant to say.”
“Please don’t use bad language. My name’s ‘Helen’—unless you have something nice to say.”
Kate poured out the coffee, and helped herself to cold meat. The supper was the characteristic evening meal of the village. Cakes, and sweets, and cold meat.
Kate poured the coffee and served herself some cold meat. The dinner was the typical evening meal of the village: cakes, sweets, and cold meat.
“How could I have anything but something pleasant to say, with you looking such a vision?” Kate went on, quite undisturbed. “Why, I hadn’t a notion you had such a pretty frock.”
“How could I say anything but something nice, with you looking so stunning?” Kate continued, completely unfazed. “I had no idea you had such a lovely dress.”
Helen’s attitude modified, as she helped herself to home-made scones and butter.
Helen's attitude changed as she helped herself to homemade scones and butter.
“I’ve been saving it up,” she deigned to explain. “Do I look all right? How’s my hair?”
“I’ve been saving it up,” she explained. “Do I look okay? How’s my hair?”
She beamed on her sister, waiting for an expected compliment.
She smiled at her sister, waiting for the compliment she was hoping for.
“Lovely!” exclaimed Kate. Then with added mischief: “And your hair is simply as fluffy as—as a feather duster.”
“Lovely!” Kate exclaimed. Then with a playful grin: “And your hair is just as fluffy as—a feather duster.”
Helen laughed. Her eyes were dancing with that merriment she could never long restrain.
Helen laughed. Her eyes sparkled with the joy she could never hold back for long.
“I—I simply hate you, Kate,” she cried. “I’m so upset I can’t eat a thing. Feather duster indeed. Well, it’s better than the mop Pete swabs up the floors with. If you’d said that, I’d sure have gone straight off into a trance, and—and got buried alive. But your appetite’s awful, Kate, and I can’t sit here forever. I’d say food’s mighty important, but it’s nothing beside a man waiting for you somewhere, and you don’t know where. Guess I’ll have something to eat before I go to bed. Please, Kate—please may I go?”
“I—I just hate you, Kate,” she shouted. “I’m so upset I can’t eat anything. A feather duster, really? Well, it’s better than the mop Pete uses to clean the floors. If you had said that, I would have definitely zoned out and felt like I was buried alive. But your appetite is awful, Kate, and I can’t sit here forever. I’d say food is really important, but it doesn’t compare to a man waiting for you somewhere, and you have no idea where. I guess I’ll grab something to eat before I go to bed. Please, Kate—can I go?”
The humility of the final request was quite too much for Kate, who laughed immoderately while she gave the required permission.
The humility of the last request was overwhelming for Kate, who laughed uncontrollably as she gave the needed permission.
“Yes, off with you, bless your heart,” she cried joyously. “And don’t you dare come back here without bringing your [Pg 96]future husband with you. Remember, I want to see him, too, and—and if you’re not mighty good, and nice to me, I’ll see what I can do cutting you out. Remember, too, I’m not quite on the shelf yet—in spite of what folks may say. Off with you!”
“Yes, go on, bless your heart,” she exclaimed happily. “And don’t you dare come back here without bringing your [Pg 96]future husband with you. Remember, I want to meet him, too, and—and if you’re not really nice to me, I’ll see what I can do about cutting you out. Also, keep in mind that I’m still available—in spite of what people might say. Go on!”
Helen needed no second bidding. She snatched up her books, took a swift glance at herself in the small mirror on the wall, and hastened out of the house.
Helen didn't need to be told twice. She grabbed her books, quickly checked herself in the small mirror on the wall, and rushed out of the house.
“So long, Kitty,” she cried lightly; “my nets are spread for the big fish, my dear. He’s there, slumbering peacefully in the shady pool, waiting to be caught. Do you think he’s ever been fished before? I hope he’s not wily. You see, I’m so out of practice. That’s the worst of living in a place where men have to get drunk before they have the courage to become attentive. And, Kitty, dear——”
“So long, Kitty,” she said cheerfully; “I’ve set my traps for the big catch, my dear. He’s there, resting peacefully in the shady spot, waiting to be hooked. Do you think he’s been caught before? I hope he’s not clever. You see, I’m really out of practice. That’s the downside of living somewhere where guys need to get drunk before they can gather the courage to pay attention. And, Kitty, dear——”
“Off with you, you man hunter,” cried Kate, from her place at the table, “and don’t you dare ever to call me ‘Kitty’ again. I——”
“Get out of here, you man hunter,” shouted Kate from her spot at the table, “and don’t you ever dare to call me ‘Kitty’ again. I——”
But the door was closed, and further expostulation was useless. The next moment Kate beheld a waving hand through the window. She responded, and, a moment later, as her sister passed from view, the smile died out of her eyes.
But the door was closed, and arguing further was pointless. The next moment, Kate saw a hand waving through the window. She waved back, and a moment later, as her sister disappeared from sight, the smile faded from her eyes.
She sat on at the table, although her meal was finished. And somehow all her gaiety had dropped like a mask from her face, leaving her handsome eyes strangely thoughtful and something hard.
She sat at the table, even though her meal was finished. Somehow, all her cheer had faded like a mask from her face, leaving her beautiful eyes looking unusually pensive and somewhat cold.
Meanwhile Helen crossed the river by the quaint log footbridge which had been one of the first efforts at construction upon which Kate had embarked on arrival at Rocky Springs. It was stout, and, from a distance, picturesque. Close to it was a trap for the unwary. For the two sisters, and their hired men, it was a simple matter for negotiation. They were used to its pitfalls, which increased with every spring flood.
Meanwhile, Helen crossed the river on the charming log footbridge that was one of the first projects Kate had started when she got to Rocky Springs. It was solid and, from afar, quite scenic. But up close, it was a hazard for the unsuspecting. For the two sisters and their hired hands, navigating it was easy. They had become familiar with its dangers, which grew each spring with the floods.
Beyond this the track wound through the bush on its way to the village main trail, but Helen had no thought of adopting such a circuitous route when the bush offered her a far more direct one. She vanished into the wood like a flitting shadow, nor did she reappear until half the slope up to Charlie Bryant’s house had been negotiated.
Beyond this, the path twisted through the woods on its way to the village's main trail, but Helen wasn’t interested in taking such a roundabout route when the forest offered her a much more direct one. She disappeared into the trees like a fleeting shadow and didn’t show up again until she had made it halfway up the slope to Charlie Bryant’s house.
Her reappearance was in the midst of a small clearing, whence she had an uninterrupted view of Charlie’s house, and a less clear view of the winding track leading up to it.
Her reappearance was in the middle of a small clearing, where she had an unobstructed view of Charlie’s house, and a less clear view of the winding path leading up to it.
Somehow, by the time she reached this spot, a marked change had come over her. Her pretty, even brows were slightly drawn together in an odd, thoughtful pucker. Her usually merry eyes were watchful and sober. It may have been the gradient of the hills, but somehow her gait had lost something of its buoyancy. Her steps were lagging, even hesitating, and, when she finally halted, it was almost with an air of relief.
Somehow, by the time she got to this point, a noticeable change had taken place in her. Her pretty, even brows were slightly furrowed in a strange, thoughtful frown. Her usually cheerful eyes were watchful and serious. It could have been the slope of the hills, but somehow her walk had lost some of its lightness. Her steps were slowing down, even hesitating, and when she finally stopped, it was almost with a sense of relief.
There were several fallen tree trunks about, and, though they must have been sufficiently inviting if she were weary with her effort, she quite ignored them. She stood quite still, looking first ahead at her goal, and then back over the valley toward the little house where her sister was probably still watching her. Her eyes slowly became expressive of doubt and indecision. It seemed as though she found it hard to make up her mind about something.
There were several fallen tree trunks around, and even though they seemed comfortable enough if she were tired from her efforts, she completely overlooked them. She stood completely still, first gazing ahead at her goal, and then looking back over the valley toward the little house where her sister was probably still watching her. Her eyes gradually showed signs of doubt and uncertainty. It seemed like she was struggling to decide on something.
After a moment or two she removed the two books from under her arm, and idly read their titles. She knew them quite well, and promptly returned them to their place with an impatient sigh.
After a moment or two, she took the two books from under her arm and casually read the titles. She was very familiar with them and quickly put them back in their place with an annoyed sigh.
Again her look had changed. Now her cheeks suddenly flushed a burning, shamefaced crimson. Then they paled, and something like a panic grew in her eyes. But this, too, passed, all but the panic, and, with a little vicious stamp of her foot, she half determinedly faced the ranch house on the hill. Her determination, however, was evidently insufficient, for she did not move on, and, presently, she laughed a short mirthless laugh. It was her belated sense of humor mocking her. Her courage, she knew, had failed her. She could not live up to her boasted claims as a man hunter.
Again, her expression had shifted. Now her cheeks suddenly turned a deep, shameful red. Then they paled, and a hint of panic appeared in her eyes. But even that passed, leaving just the panic, and with a slight, angry stamp of her foot, she half-heartedly faced the ranch house on the hill. However, her determination clearly wasn't strong enough, as she didn’t move forward, and soon after, she let out a short, humorless laugh. It was her delayed sense of humor making fun of her. She realized her courage had let her down. She couldn't live up to her bragging about being a man hunter.
But her laugh died almost at its birth. Something moving down the hill among the trees caught her troubled eyes. Then, too, the sound of a whistle reached her. Some one was approaching from the direction of Charlie’s house, whistling a tune which somehow seemed familiar. She promptly warned herself it could not be Charlie. She never remembered to have heard Charlie whistling so blithe an air.
But her laugh faded almost immediately. Something moving down the hill between the trees caught her worried gaze. Then, she heard a whistle. Someone was coming from the direction of Charlie’s house, whistling a tune that somehow felt familiar. She quickly reminded herself it couldn’t be Charlie. She didn’t recall ever hearing Charlie whistle such a cheerful tune.
Now she distinctly heard the sound of heavy, rapid footsteps drawing nearer. The panic in her eyes deepened. [Pg 98]They were staring intently at the surrounding bush, searching for a definite sight of the intruder. Nor had she to wait long. The path was just beyond the clearing, and she had fixed her gaze upon a narrow gap in the foliage. She felt almost safe in doing so, for the stranger must pass that way if he were on the path, and the gap was so narrow that it would probably escape his notice.
Now she clearly heard the sound of heavy, fast footsteps getting closer. The panic in her eyes increased. [Pg 98] They were staring intently at the surrounding bushes, looking for any sign of the intruder. She didn't have to wait long. The path was just beyond the clearing, and she focused her gaze on a narrow opening in the leaves. She felt almost safe doing this, since the stranger would have to pass through that way if he was on the path, and the opening was so narrow that he probably wouldn't notice it.
The whistling came nearer, so, too, the rapid footsteps. Then followed realization. A figure passed the gap. She saw it quite plainly. The big, broad-shouldered figure of a man with fair hair and blue eyes. It was Big Brother Bill. Instinctively she drew back, entirely forgetful of the fallen tree trunks. Then tragedy came upon her.
The whistling got louder, along with the quick footsteps. Then it hit her. A figure passed by the opening. She saw it clearly. The tall, broad-shouldered shape of a man with light hair and blue eyes. It was Big Brother Bill. She instinctively stepped back, completely forgetting about the fallen tree trunks. Then tragedy struck her.
How it happened she didn’t know. She afterward felt she never wanted to know. Something seemed to hit her sharply at the back of the knees. She remembered that they bent under her. Then, in a second, she found herself sitting upon the ground with her feet sticking up in the air in a perfectly ridiculous manner, and, by some horribly mysterious means, with the support of a fallen sapling pine holding them there.
How it happened, she didn’t know. Later, she felt like she never wanted to know. Something seemed to hit her hard behind the knees. She remembered that they buckled beneath her. Then, in an instant, she found herself sitting on the ground with her feet sticking up in the air in a completely ridiculous way, and, by some bizarre twist of fate, a fallen sapling pine was somehow supporting them there.
At the moment of impact she was too paralyzed with fear to move, then as a sharp exclamation in a man’s deep voice reached her, a wild terror seized upon her, and, with a violent effort she rolled herself clear of the log, scrambled to her feet, her dainty frock stained and torn with her tumble, and fled for dear life down the hill.
At the moment of impact, she was too frozen with fear to move. Then, when a sharp shout from a man's deep voice hit her ears, a wild terror took over, and with a strong effort, she rolled away from the log, scrambled to her feet, her delicate dress stained and torn from her fall, and ran for her life down the hill.
Faster and faster she ran, breaking her way through all obstructing foliage utterly regardless of the rents she was making in the soft material of her frock. She felt she dared not pause for anything with that man behind her. She felt that she hated him worse than anybody in the world. To think that he must have witnessed her discomfiture, and worse than all her two absurd feet sticking up in the air like—like signposts. It was too awful to contemplate.
Faster and faster she ran, pushing through all the branches and leaves without caring about the tears she was making in her dress. She felt she couldn't stop for anything with that guy behind her. She realized she hated him more than anyone else in the world. Just to think that he must have seen her embarrassment, and even worse, her two ridiculous feet sticking up in the air like—like signposts. It was too terrible to think about.
She did not pause for breath until she reached the footbridge. Then a fresh panic set in. She had left the books behind. They were at the place where she had fallen.
She didn't stop to catch her breath until she got to the footbridge. Then a new wave of panic hit her. She had left the books behind. They were where she had fallen.
Oh dear, oh dear! He would find them. He would find her name in them. He would take them back to Charlie, and her last hope would be gone. She would undoubtedly be recognized!
Oh no, oh no! He would find them. He would find her name in them. He would take them back to Charlie, and her last hope would be gone. She would definitely be recognized!
She wanted to burst into tears, then and there, but something inside her would not permit her such relief. Instead a whimsical humor came to her aid and she laughed.
She felt like crying right then and there, but something inside her wouldn’t allow that relief. Instead, a playful sense of humor kicked in, and she laughed.
At first her laugh was pathetically near to tears, but the moment of doubt passed, and the whole humor of the situation took hold of her. She hurried on home, laughing as she went; and, desperately near hysterics, she at last burst into her sister’s presence.
At first, her laugh was almost in tears, but the moment of doubt passed, and the humor of the situation finally hit her. She rushed home, laughing all the way, and, teetering on the edge of hysterics, she finally burst into her sister’s presence.
Kate was on her feet in an instant.
Kate jumped up right away.
“Oh, Kate,” she cried, with a wild sort of laughter. “Behold the man hunter—hunted!” Then she flung herself into a chair, gasping for breath.
“Oh, Kate,” she exclaimed, laughing wildly. “Look at the man hunter—being hunted!” Then she threw herself into a chair, panting for breath.
Kate’s anxious eyes took in something of the situation at a glance.
Kate's anxious eyes quickly assessed the situation.
“Stop that laughing,” she cried severely.
“Stop that laughing,” she said sternly.
Helen’s laugh died out, and she sighed deeply. The next moment she stood up, and began to smooth out her tattered frock.
Helen's laughter faded, and she let out a deep sigh. In the next moment, she stood up and started to straighten her worn-out dress.
“I’m—all right now—Kate,” she said almost humbly. “But——”
“I’m all right now, Kate,” she said almost humbly. “But——”
Again Kate took charge of the situation.
Again, Kate took control of the situation.
“Go and change your frock before you tell me anything,” she said decidedly.
“Go change your dress before you tell me anything,” she said firmly.
Helen was about to protest, but the quiet command of her sister had its effect. She moved toward the door, and Kate’s serious tones further composed her.
Helen was about to object, but her sister's calm authority had its impact. She headed toward the door, and Kate’s serious tone helped her settle down even more.
“Take your time,” she said. “You can tell me later.”
“Take your time,” she said. “You can tell me whenever you’re ready.”
Helen left the room, and Kate remained gazing after her at the closed door.
Helen left the room, and Kate stayed behind, staring at the closed door.
But it was only for a few moments. The sound of footsteps approaching the house startled her. She remembered the torn condition of her sister’s dress. The poor girl had been on the verge of hysterics. “The man hunter hunted!” she had cried.
But it was only for a few moments. The sound of footsteps coming closer to the house startled her. She remembered how torn her sister’s dress was. The poor girl had been on the edge of hysterics. “The man is hunting us!” she had cried.
Kate glanced at her revolvers hanging on the wall. Then, with a shrug, she flung open the door.
Kate looked at her revolvers hanging on the wall. Then, with a shrug, she threw open the door.
Big Brother Bill was standing outside it. He had removed his hat, and the evening light was shining on his good-looking fair head. His wide blue eyes were smiling their most persuasive smile as he held two books out toward her.
Big Brother Bill was standing outside it. He had taken off his hat, and the evening light was shining on his handsome light-colored hair. His wide blue eyes were flashing their most charming smile as he held two books out to her.
“I’m fearfully sorry to trouble you, but I was just coming [Pg 100]along down from up there,” he pointed back across the river, “and saw a—a lady suddenly jump up as though she was scared some, and run on down the hill toward this house. I guessed it must have been a—a rattler or—or maybe a bear, or something had scared her, so I jumped in to—to find it. I was too late, however. Couldn’t find it. Only found these two books instead. I just followed the lady on down here, and—well, I brought ’em along.”
“I’m really sorry to bother you, but I was just coming [Pg 100]along from up there,” he pointed back across the river, “and saw a lady suddenly jump up like she was scared and run down the hill toward this house. I thought it might have been a rattlesnake or maybe a bear or something that scared her, so I came in to find it. But I was too late. I couldn’t find it. I only found these two books instead. I just followed the lady down here, and—well, I brought them with me.”
The man’s manner was so frankly ingenuous, and his whole air so hopelessly that of a tenderfoot that Kate recognized him at once. Instantly she held out her hand with a smile.
The man's demeanor was so genuinely naive, and he seemed so clearly like a rookie that Kate recognized him immediately. She quickly reached out her hand with a smile.
“Thanks, Mr. Bryant. They’re my sister’s. She was taking them up to your brother. It’s very kind of you to take so much trouble. Won’t you come in, and let her thank you herself? You see, we’re great friends of your brother’s. I am Kate Seton, and—the lady you so gallantly sought to help is my sister—Helen.”
“Thanks, Mr. Bryant. Those belong to my sister. She was bringing them to your brother. It's really nice of you to go out of your way like this. Why don’t you come in and let her thank you personally? You see, we’re really good friends with your brother. I’m Kate Seton, and—the lady you tried so bravely to help is my sister—Helen.”
CHAPTER XIII
LIGHT-HEARTED SOULS
A pair of gray eyes were struggling to glare coldly into a pair of amiably smiling blue eyes. It was a battle of one against an opponent who had no idea battle was intended. From the vantage ground of only partial understanding a pair of dark eyes looked on, smiling with the wisdom which is ever the claim of the onlooker.
A pair of gray eyes were trying to glare coldly at a pair of friendly blue eyes. It was a clash between one person and an opponent who didn’t even realize there was a clash going on. From the perspective of limited understanding, a pair of dark eyes watched, smiling with the kind of wisdom that comes from simply observing.
“This is my sister, Helen, Mr. Bryant,” Kate said, with quiet enjoyment, as her sister, perfectly composed once more, but still angry with the world in general, abruptly entered the room from that part of the house where her bedroom was situated.
“This is my sister, Helen, Mr. Bryant,” Kate said, enjoying the moment quietly, as her sister, now perfectly composed but still generally angry at the world, suddenly walked into the room from the area of the house where her bedroom was.
As the words fell upon her ears, and she looked into the good-looking, cheerful face of the man, all Helen’s feelings underwent a shock, as though a mighty seismological upheaval were going on inside her.
As the words reached her ears, and she looked into the attractive, happy face of the man, all of Helen’s emotions experienced a jolt, as if a huge earthquake were happening inside her.
The man who had witnessed her discomfiture—the man who had dared to be within one hundred miles of her when [Pg 101]her daintily shod feet, with a display of diaphanous stocking, had been waving in the air like two wobbly semaphores celebrating Dominion Day or the Fourth of July, or—or something. Those silly looking prying eyes had seen. How dared he? What right had he to be walking down that particular trail at that particular moment? How dared he whistle, any way? What right had he in Rocky Springs? Why—why was he on earth at all?
The man who had seen her embarrassment—the man who had been bold enough to be within a hundred miles of her when [Pg 101]her delicately shod feet, with their sheer stockings, had been waving in the air like two unsteady flagpoles celebrating Dominion Day or the Fourth of July, or—or something. Those ridiculous prying eyes had noticed. How dare he? What right did he have to be walking down that specific trail at that exact moment? How could he whistle, in any case? What right did he have in Rocky Springs? Why—why was he even on this earth at all?
At that moment Helen felt that if there was one combination in the world she disliked more than another it was blue eyes and fair hair. Yes, and long noses were hateful, too; they were always poking themselves into other people’s business. Big men were always clumsy. If this man hadn’t been clumsy he—he—wouldn’t have been there to see. Yes, she hated this man, and she hated her sister for standing there looking on, grinning like—like a Cheshire cat. She didn’t know what a Cheshire cat was like, but she was certain it resembled Kate at that moment.
At that moment, Helen realized that if there was one combination in the world she disliked more than anything, it was blue eyes and light hair. Yes, and she also couldn't stand long noses; they always stuck their noses into other people’s business. Big guys were always awkward. If this man hadn’t been so clumsy, he—he—wouldn’t have been there to witness it. Yes, she hated this man, and she hated her sister for just standing there, grinning like—like a Cheshire cat. She didn’t know what a Cheshire cat was like, but she was sure it looked just like Kate did at that moment.
“How d’you do?”
“How are you?”
The frigidity of Helen’s greeting was a source of dismay to the man, who had suddenly become aware that she was again dressed in the tailored suit which had so caught his fancy earlier in the day. His dismay became evident to Kate, the onlooker. Helen, too, noted the effect in his sobering eyes, and was resentfully glad.
The coldness of Helen’s greeting disappointed the man, who suddenly realized she was wearing the tailored suit that had caught his attention earlier that day. His disappointment was clear to Kate, the observer. Helen also noticed the impact in his serious eyes and felt a resentful sense of satisfaction.
“It was a lucky chance my coming along,” Bill blundered. “You see, if the dew had got on these books they’d have got all mussed. Must have been a sort of fate about my being around, and—and finding ’em for you.”
“It was a lucky break that I showed up,” Bill said awkwardly. “You see, if the dew had touched these books, they would have gotten all messed up. It must have been fate that I was here and found them for you.”
“Fate?” sniffed Helen, with the light of battle in her eyes, while Kate began to laugh.
“Fate?” scoffed Helen, a fierce determination in her eyes, as Kate started to laugh.
“Why, sure,” said Bill eagerly. “Don’t you believe in fate? I do. Say,” he went on, gaining confidence from the sound of his own voice, “it was like this. Charlie and I had been talking a piece, and then he had to go off, and didn’t want me. If he had, I should have gone with him. Instead, I set off by myself, making toward the village. Being a sort of feller who never sees much but what’s straight ahead of him, it didn’t occur to me to look around at things. That’s how it was I didn’t see you till I caught sight of your——”
“Of course,” Bill said eagerly. “Don’t you believe in fate? I do. Listen,” he continued, gaining confidence from hearing his own voice, “here’s how it happened. Charlie and I had been chatting for a while, and then he had to leave and didn’t want me to come. If he had, I would have gone with him. Instead, I just headed off by myself toward the village. I’m the kind of guy who usually only pays attention to what’s right in front of him, so it didn’t even occur to me to look around. That’s why I didn’t see you until I noticed your——”
“You needn’t go into details,” broke in Helen icily. “I [Pg 102]just think it was hateful your standing there looking on while I fell over that tree trunk.”
“You don’t need to go into details,” Helen interrupted coldly. “I [Pg 102] just think it was terrible that you stood there watching while I tripped over that tree trunk.”
Bill’s eyes took on a sudden blank look of bewilderment, which raised a belated hope in Helen’s broken heart, and set Kate chuckling audibly.
Bill's eyes suddenly went blank with confusion, which sparked a delayed sense of hope in Helen's shattered heart and made Kate laugh out loud.
“Tree trunk?” he exclaimed. “Did you fall? Say, I’m real sorry, Miss Helen. I surely am. You see, I just caught sight of”—again came Helen’s warning glance, but the man went on without understanding—“somebody in white, disappearing through the bushes, on the run. I guessed a rattler, or a bear, or—or something had got busy scaring you to death. So I jumped right in to fix him. That’s how I found these books,” he finished up rather regretfully. “And I was just feeling good enough to scrap a—a house.”
“Tree trunk?” he shouted. “Did you fall? I’m really sorry, Miss Helen. I truly am. You see, I just spotted—” again came Helen’s warning look, but the man continued, oblivious—“someone in white, disappearing into the bushes, running away. I thought it was a rattlesnake, or a bear, or—or something that was scaring you to death. So I jumped in to deal with it. That’s how I ended up with these books,” he concluded, sounding a bit regretful. “And I was just feeling good enough to demolish a—a house.”
A thaw had abruptly set in in Helen’s frozen feelings. The memory of those unfortunate feet of hers no longer waved before her mind’s eye. It was fading—fading rapidly. He had not seen—them. And as the frozen particles melted, she could not help noticing what splendidly cut features the man really had. His nose was really beautifully shaped. She was glad, too, that his eyes were blue; it was her favorite color, and went so well with fair hair, especially when it was slightly wavy.
A thaw had suddenly taken hold of Helen’s frozen feelings. The memory of her unfortunate feet no longer danced in her mind. It was fading—fading quickly. He hadn’t seen them. And as the frozen bits melted, she couldn’t help but notice how nicely shaped the man’s features were. His nose was beautifully formed. She was also happy that his eyes were blue; it was her favorite color and looked great with fair hair, especially when it was a bit wavy.
She smiled.
She smiled.
“Won’t you sit down awhile?” she inquired, with a sudden access of graciousness. “You see, we’re very unconventional here, and your brother’s a great friend of ours.” Then, out of the corners of her eyes she detected Kate’s satirically smiling eyes. She promptly resolved to get even with her. “Especially Kate’s, and—I’ll let you into a secret. A great secret, mind. We knew you were coming to-day—had arrived, in fact—and Kate’s been dying to see you all day. Said she really couldn’t rest till she’d seen Charlie’s brother. Truth.”
“Would you like to sit down for a bit?” she asked, suddenly being very welcoming. “You see, we’re pretty laid-back here, and your brother is a good friend of ours.” Then, from the corners of her eyes, she noticed Kate’s sarcastic smile. She quickly decided to get back at her. “Especially Kate’s, and—I’ll let you in on a secret. A big secret, actually. We knew you were coming today—had already arrived, in fact—and Kate’s been really wanting to see you all day. She said she honestly couldn’t relax until she’d seen Charlie’s brother. It’s true.”
Bill lumbered heavily into an ample rocker, and Helen propped herself upon the table, while Kate, upon whom had descended an avalanche of displeasure, suddenly bestirred herself.
Bill plopped down awkwardly into a big rocking chair, and Helen leaned on the table, while Kate, who was hit with a wave of frustration, suddenly got up and moved.
“How dare you, Helen?” she cried, in an outraged tone. “You—mustn’t take any notice of her, Mr. Bryant. You see, she isn’t altogether—responsible. She has a naturally [Pg 103]truth-loving nature, but she has somehow become corrupted by contamination with this—this dreadful village. I—I feel very sorry for her at times,” she added, laughing. “But really it can’t be helped. She keeps awful company.”
“How dare you, Helen?” she exclaimed, outraged. “You—shouldn’t pay any attention to her, Mr. Bryant. You see, she isn’t completely—stable. She has a naturally [Pg 103]truthful nature, but she’s somehow become tainted by this—this terrible village. I—I feel really sorry for her sometimes,” she continued, laughing. “But honestly, it can’t be changed. She hangs out with awful people.”
“Well, I like that,” protested Helen, now thoroughly restored to good humor by the conviction that Big Brother Bill had not witnessed her shameful trouble. “Mr. Bryant will soon know which of us to believe, after a statement like that.”
“Well, I like that,” protested Helen, now completely back to her cheerful self with the belief that Big Brother Bill hadn't seen her embarrassing moment. “Mr. Bryant will figure out who to trust after a comment like that.”
“I always believe everybody.” The man laughed heartily. “It saves an awful lot of trouble.”
“I always believe everyone.” The man laughed loudly. “It saves a lot of hassle.”
“Does it?” inquired Kate, as she slipped quietly into the other rocker.
“Does it?” Kate asked as she quietly slipped into the other rocker.
Helen shook her head decidedly.
Helen firmly shook her head.
“Not when you’re living in this ‘dump’ of a village. Say, Mr. Bryant, you’ve heard of Mr. Ananias in the Bible? If you haven’t you ought to have. Well, the people who wrote about him never guessed there was such a place as Rocky Springs, or they’d sure have choked rather than have written about such a milk-and-water sort of liar as Mr. Ananias. Truth, he’s not a—circumstance. All you need to believe in Rocky Springs is what you come up against, and then you don’t need to be too sure you haven’t got—visions.”
“Not when you’re living in this ‘dump’ of a village. Say, Mr. Bryant, have you heard of Mr. Ananias in the Bible? If you haven’t, you should. Well, the people who wrote about him never imagined there was a place like Rocky Springs, or they’d definitely have choked rather than write about such a weak and untruthful character as Mr. Ananias. Honestly, he’s not a—circumstance. All you need to believe in Rocky Springs is what you experience, and then you can’t be too sure you’re not just having—visions.”
“Yes, and generally mighty unpleasant—visions,” chimed in Kate, with a laugh.
"Yeah, and usually really unpleasant—visions," Kate laughed.
Bill’s smiling eyes refused to become serious under the portent of these warnings.
Bill’s smiling eyes wouldn’t lose their light at the weight of these warnings.
“Guess I’ve been around Rocky Springs about five hours, and the visions I’ve had, so far, don’t seem to worry me a thing,” he said.
“Guess I’ve been in Rocky Springs for about five hours, and the visions I’ve had so far don’t seem to bother me at all,” he said.
Helen smiled. She remembered her first meeting with this man.
Helen smiled. She recalled her first meeting with this guy.
“What were you doing with Fyles to-day?” she inquired unguardedly.
“What were you doing with Fyles today?” she asked casually.
Bill suddenly brought his fist down on the arm of his rocker.
Bill suddenly slammed his fist down on the arm of his rocking chair.
“There,” he cried, as though he had suddenly made a great discovery. “I knew it was you I saw on the trail. Why,” he added, with guileful simplicity, “you were wearing that very suit you have on now. Say, was there ever such a fool, not recognizing you before?”
“There,” he exclaimed, as if he had just made a big discovery. “I knew it was you I spotted on the trail. Why,” he continued, with innocent charm, “you were wearing that exact outfit you have on now. Seriously, was there ever a bigger fool than me for not recognizing you sooner?”
Helen was deceived—and so easily.
Helen was fooled—and so easily.
“I didn’t think you really saw me,” she said, without the least shame. “You were so busy with the—sights.” Bill nodded.
“I didn’t think you actually noticed me,” she said, without any shame at all. “You were so caught up with the—sights.” Bill nodded.
“Yes, we’d just come along down past that mighty big pine. Fyles had told me it was the landmark. I—I was just thinking about things.”
“Yes, we had just walked past that really big pine tree. Fyles told me it was the landmark. I—I was just lost in thought.”
“Thinking about the old pine?” inquired Helen.
“Are you thinking about the old pine?” Helen asked.
“Well, not exactly,” replied Bill. “Though it’s worth it. I mean thinking about——. You see, a fellow like me don’t need to waste many big thinks. Guess I haven’t got ’em to waste,” he added deprecatingly.
“Well, not exactly,” replied Bill. “But it’s worth it. I mean, thinking about——. You see, a guy like me doesn’t need to waste a lot of big thoughts. I guess I don’t have them to waste,” he added modestly.
Helen shook her head, but her laughing eyes belied the seriousness of her denial.
Helen shook her head, but her laughing eyes betrayed how serious she really was about denying it.
“That’s not a bit fair to—yourself,” she said. “I just don’t believe you haven’t got any big ‘thinks.’”
"That's not really fair to yourself," she said. "I just can't believe you don't have any big thoughts."
Bill’s manner warmed.
Bill's demeanor became friendlier.
“Say, that makes me feel sort of glad, Miss Helen. You see, I’m not such a duffer really. I think an awful lot, and it don’t come hard either. But folks have always told me I’m such a fool, that I’ve kind of got into the way of believing it. Now, when I saw that pine and the valley I felt sort of queer. It struck me then it was sort of mysterious. Just as though the hand of Fate was groping around and trying to grab me.”
“Hey, that actually makes me feel pretty happy, Miss Helen. You know, I’m not really that clueless. I think a lot, and it’s not hard for me either. But people have always called me a fool, so I’ve started to believe it. When I saw that pine tree and the valley, I felt a bit strange. It hit me then that it was kind of mysterious. Like the hand of Fate was reaching out, trying to catch me.”
He reached out one big hand to illustrate his words, and significantly pawed the air.
He reached out one large hand to emphasize his words and dramatically waved it around.
Helen’s face wreathed itself in smiles.
Helen's face lit up with smiles.
“I know,” she declared. “You felt your fate was somehow linked with it all.”
“I know,” she said. “You felt like your destiny was somehow tied to all of this.”
Kate was gently rocking herself, listening to the light-hearted inconsequent talk of these two. Now she checked the movement of the rocker and leaned forward.
Kate was gently rocking herself, listening to the light-hearted, random chatter of the two. Then she paused the rocking and leaned forward.
Her eyes were smiling, but her manner was half serious.
Her eyes were cheerful, but her demeanor was partly serious.
“It’s not at all strange to me that that old pine inspired you with—superstitious feelings,” she said. “It has the same effect on most folks—right back to the old Indian days. You know, there’s a legend attached to it. I don’t know where it comes from. Maybe it’s really Indian. Maybe it belongs to the time when King Fisher used to live in the old Meeting House, before it was a—saloon. I don’t know.”
“It’s not at all surprising to me that that old pine tree gave you superstitious vibes,” she said. “It has the same effect on most people—going all the way back to the old Indian days. You know, there’s a legend associated with it. I’m not sure where it comes from. Maybe it’s genuinely Indian. Maybe it dates back to when King Fisher used to live in the old Meeting House, before it became a—bar. I don’t know.”
Helen suddenly raised herself to a seat upon the table. Her eyes lit, and Big Brother Bill, watching her, reveled in the picture she made. Now he knew her, his first feelings at sight of her on the trail had received ample confirmation. She surely was one of the most delightful creatures he had ever met.
Helen suddenly lifted herself onto the table. Her eyes sparkled, and Big Brother Bill, watching her, enjoyed the sight she created. Now he really knew her; his initial feelings when he first saw her on the trail had been completely confirmed. She was definitely one of the most delightful people he had ever met.
“Oh, Kate, a legend,” cried the girl, as she settled herself on the table. “However did you know about it? You—you never told me.”
“Oh, Kate, a legend,” the girl exclaimed, as she sat down on the table. “How did you find out about it? You never mentioned it to me.”
Kate shook her head indulgently.
Kate shook her head affectionately.
“I don’t tell you everything,” she said with mock severity. “You’re too imaginative, too young—too altogether irresponsible. Besides, you might have nightmare. Anyway most folk know it in the village.”
“I don’t share everything with you,” she said playfully. “You’re too imaginative, too young—just too reckless. Plus, you might end up having nightmares. Anyway, most people in the village already know.”
“Oh, Kate!”
“Oh my gosh, Kate!”
“Say, tell us, Miss Seton,” cried Bill, his big eyes alight with interest. “If there’s one thing I’m crazy on it is legends. I just love ’em to death.”
“Come on, tell us, Miss Seton,” exclaimed Bill, his big eyes shining with interest. “If there’s one thing I’m obsessed with, it’s legends. I absolutely love them.”
“I don’t think I ought to tell it in front of Helen,” Kate said mischievously. “She’s——”
“I don’t think I should say it in front of Helen,” Kate said playfully. “She’s——”
Helen sprang from her seat and stood threateningly before her sister.
Helen jumped up from her seat and stood menacingly in front of her sister.
“Kate Seton,” she cried, “I demand your story.” Then she went on melodramatically, “You’ve said too much or too little. You’ve got to tell it right here and now, or—or I’ll never speak to you again—never,” she finished up feebly.
“Kate Seton,” she exclaimed, “I want to hear your story.” Then she continued dramatically, “You’ve either revealed too much or too little. You need to share it right here and now, or—or I’ll never talk to you again—never,” she concluded weakly.
Kate smiled.
Kate smiled.
“What a dreadful threat!” Then she turned to Bill. “Mr. Bryant, I s’pose I’ll have to tell her. You don’t know what an awful tempered woman it is. I really believe it would actually carry out its threat for—five minutes.”
“What a terrible threat!” Then she turned to Bill. “Mr. Bryant, I guess I’ll have to tell her. You don’t know what a bad-tempered woman she is. I honestly believe she would actually go through with it for—five minutes.”
Bill’s good-natured guffaw came readily.
Bill's cheerful laugh came easily.
“I’ll back Miss Helen up,” he declared promptly. “If you don’t tell us we’ll both refrain from speech for—five minutes.”
“I’ve got Miss Helen’s back,” he said immediately. “If you don’t tell us, we’ll both keep quiet for—five minutes.”
Kate sighed.
Kate sighed.
“Oh, dear. Then I’ll have to tell. It’s bullying. That’s what it is. But—here goes.”
“Oh, no. Then I’ll have to speak up. It’s bullying. That’s what it is. But—here I go.”
Helen beamed upon Bill, and the man’s blue eyes beamed back again. While he settled himself in his chair Helen returned to her less dignified seat upon the table.
Helen smiled at Bill, and he smiled back with his blue eyes. As he got comfortable in his chair, Helen went back to her less formal spot on the table.
“Let’s see,” began Kate thoughtfully. “Now, just where does it begin? Oh, I know. There’s a longish rhyme about it, but I can’t remember that. The story of it goes like this.
“Let’s see,” Kate started, thinking. “Now, where does it begin? Oh, I know. There's a longer rhyme about it, but I can't recall that. The story goes like this.
“Somewhere away back, a young chief broke away from his tribe with a number of braves. The young chief had fallen in love with the squaw of the chief of the tribe, and she with him. Well, they decided to elope together, and the young chief’s followers decided to go with them, taking their squaws with them, too. It was decided at their council that they would break away from the old chief and form themselves into a sort of nomadic tribe, and wander over the plains, fighting their way through, until they conquered enough territory on which to settle, and found a new great race.
“Some time ago, a young chief left his tribe with a group of warriors. The young chief had fallen in love with the wife of the tribe's chief, and she loved him back. So, they decided to run away together, and the young chief’s followers chose to join them, bringing their own wives along. In their meeting, they agreed to break away from the old chief and form a sort of nomadic tribe, wandering across the plains, fighting their way through until they claimed enough land to settle down and create a new great nation.”
“Well, I guess the young chief was a great warrior, and so were his braves, and, for awhile, wherever they went they were victorious, devastating the country by massacre too terrible to think of. But the chief of the tribe, from which these warriors had broken away, was also a great and savage warrior, and when he discovered that his wife was faithless and had eloped with another, stealing all his best war paint and fancy bead work, he rose up and used dreadful language, and gathered his braves together. They set out in pursuit of the absconders, determined to kill both the wife and her paramour.
“Well, I guess the young chief was a great warrior, and so were his men. For a while, wherever they went, they won, causing devastation in the country with massacres that are too horrific to imagine. But the chief of the tribe that these warriors had left was also a fierce and brutal warrior. When he found out that his wife had cheated on him and run off with someone else, taking all his best war paint and fancy beadwork, he got angry and used terrible words, gathering his warriors together. They set out to chase down the runaways, determined to kill both the wife and her lover.”
“To follow the young chief’s trail was an easy matter, for it was a trail of blood and fire, and, after long days of desperate riding, the pursuers came within striking distance. Then came the first pitched battle. Both sides lost heavily, but the fight was indecisive. The result of it, however, showed the pursuers that they had no light task before them. The chief harangued his braves, and prepared to follow up the attack next day. The fugitives, though their losses had been only proportionate with those of their pursuers, were not in such good case. Their original numbers were less than half of their opponents.
“To track the young chief was straightforward because it was a path marked by blood and fire, and after long days of intense riding, the pursuers finally got within striking distance. Then came the first major battle. Both sides suffered significant losses, but the outcome was inconclusive. However, the result made it clear to the pursuers that they had a tough challenge ahead. The chief rallied his warriors and got ready to continue the attack the next day. The fleeing group, while their losses were only proportionate to those of their pursuers, were in worse shape. Their original numbers were less than half of their opponents.”
“However, they were great fighters, and took no heed, but got ready at once for more battle. The young chief, however, had a streak of caution in him. Maybe he saw what the braves all missed. If in a fight he lost as many men as [Pg 107]his opponents, and the opponents persisted, why, by the process of elimination, he would be quietly but surely wiped out.
“However, they were skilled fighters and didn’t pay attention to the risks; they immediately prepared for more battle. The young chief, on the other hand, had a sense of caution. Perhaps he noticed what the warriors all overlooked. If he lost as many men as [Pg 107] his enemies in a fight, and the foes kept coming, then by the process of elimination, he would eventually be quietly but undeniably eliminated.”
“Now, it so happened, he had long since made up his mind to make his permanent home in the valley of Leaping Creek. He knew it by repute, and where it lay, and he felt that once in the dense bush of the valley he would have a great advantage over the attacks of all pursuers.
“Now, it just so happened that he had long decided to make his permanent home in the valley of Leaping Creek. He knew it by reputation and where it was located, and he felt that once he was in the dense brush of the valley, he would have a significant advantage over anyone trying to pursue him.”
“Therefore, all that night, leaving his dead and wounded upon the plains, he and his men rode hard for the valley. At daybreak he saw the great pine that stood up on the horizon, and he knew that he was within sight of his goal, and, in consequence, he and his men felt good.
“Therefore, all that night, leaving his dead and wounded on the plains, he and his men pushed hard for the valley. At daybreak, he saw the tall pine tree standing on the horizon, and he realized he was in sight of his goal, and as a result, he and his men felt good.”
“But daybreak showed him something else, not so pleasant. He had by no means stolen a march upon his pursuers. They, too, had traveled all night, and the second battle began at sunrise.
“But daybreak revealed something different, not so pleasant. He had definitely not outpaced his pursuers. They, too, had been traveling all night, and the second battle started at sunrise.”
“Again was the fight indecisive, and the young chief was buoyant, and full of hope. He told himself that that night should see him and his squaw and his braves safely housed in the sheltering bush of the valley. But when he came to count up his survivors he was not so pleased. He had lost nearly three-quarters of his original numbers, and still there seemed to be hordes of the pursuers.
“Once again, the battle was inconclusive, and the young chief felt optimistic and hopeful. He convinced himself that by that night, he and his wife and his warriors would be safely settled in the protective cover of the valley. However, when he counted his remaining men, his mood soured. He had lost nearly three-quarters of his original force, and there still seemed to be swarms of pursuers.”
“However, with the remnant of his followers, he set out for the final ride to the valley that night. Hard on his heels came the pursuers. Then came the tragedy. Daylight showed them the elusive pine still far away on the horizon, and his men and horses were exhausted. He was too great a warrior not to realize what this meant. There were his pursuers making ready for the attack, seemingly hundreds of them. Disaster was hard upon him.
“However, with the few followers he had left, he set out for the final ride to the valley that night. Right behind him were the pursuers. Then came the tragedy. Daylight revealed the distant pine still far away on the horizon, and his men and horses were worn out. He was too great a warrior not to understand what this meant. There were his pursuers preparing for the attack, seemingly hundreds of them. Disaster was closing in on him.”
“So, before the battle began, he took his paramour, and, before all eyes, he slew her so that his enemy should not wholly triumph, and incidentally torture her. Then he rose up, and, in a loud voice, cursed the pine and the valley of the pine. He called down his gods and spirits to witness that never, so long as the pine stood, should there be peace in the valley. Forever it should be the emblem of crime and disaster beneath its shadow. There should be no happiness, no prosperity, no peace. So, too, with its final fall should [Pg 108]go the lives of many of those who lived beneath its shadow, and only with their blood should the valley be purified and its people washed clean.
“So, before the battle started, he took his lover and, in front of everyone, killed her so that his enemy wouldn't completely win and to also torment her. Then he stood up and, in a loud voice, cursed the pine tree and the valley where it stood. He called upon his gods and spirits to witness that as long as the pine stood, there would never be peace in the valley. It would forever be a symbol of crime and disaster beneath its shadow. There would be no happiness, no prosperity, no peace. Likewise, with its eventual fall, [Pg 108] would go the lives of many who lived under its shadow, and the valley would be purified and its people cleansed only with their blood.”
“By the time his curse was finished his enemies had performed a great enveloping movement. When the circle was duly completed, then, like vultures swooping down upon their prey, the attacking Indians fell upon their victims and completed the massacre.
“By the time his curse was over, his enemies had executed a large encircling maneuver. Once the circle was fully formed, the attacking Indians descended upon their victims like vultures swooping down on their prey and finished the massacre.
“There!” Kate exclaimed. “That’s about as I remember it. And a pretty parlor story it is, isn’t it?”
“There!” Kate exclaimed. “That’s pretty much how I remember it. And it’s quite a nice little tale, isn’t it?”
“I like that feller,” declared Bill, with wholesome appreciation. “He was good grit. A bit of a mean cuss—but good grit.”
“I like that guy,” said Bill, genuinely impressed. “He had real guts. Kind of a mean jerk—but real guts.”
But Helen promptly crushed him.
But Helen quickly defeated him.
“I don’t think he was at all nice,” she cried scornfully. “He deserved all he got, and—and the woman, too. And anyway, I don’t think his curse amounts to small peas. A man like that—not even his heathen gods would take any notice of.”
“I don’t think he was nice at all,” she said disdainfully. “He got exactly what he deserved, and so did the woman. And honestly, I don’t think his curse means anything significant. A man like that—not even his pagan gods would pay any attention to him.”
Kate rose from her chair laughing.
Kate got up from her chair laughing.
“Tell the boys of this village that. Ask them what they think of the pine.”
“Tell the guys in this village that. Ask them what they think about the pine.”
“I’ve heard Dirty O’Brien say he loves it,” protested Helen obstinately. “Doesn’t know how he could get on without it.”
“I’ve heard Dirty O’Brien say he loves it,” Helen insisted stubbornly. “He doesn’t know how he could manage without it.”
“There, Mr. Bryant, didn’t I tell you she kept bad company? Dirty O’Brien! What a name.” Kate looked at the clock. “Good gracious, it’s nearly eight o’clock, and I have—to go out.”
“There, Mr. Bryant, didn’t I tell you she hangs out with the wrong crowd? Dirty O’Brien! What a name.” Kate glanced at the clock. “Wow, it's almost eight o’clock, and I have—to go out.”
Bill was on his feet in a moment.
Bill got up right away.
“And all the time I’m supposed to be investigating the village and making the acquaintance of this very Dirty O’Brien,” he said. “You see, Charlie had to go out, as I told you. He didn’t say when he’d get back. So——.” He held out his hand to the elder sister.
“And all the while, I’m supposed to be checking out the village and getting to know this very Dirty O’Brien,” he said. “You see, Charlie had to head out, as I mentioned. He didn’t say when he’d be back. So——.” He reached out his hand to the older sister.
“Did Charlie say—where he was going?” she inquired quickly, as she shook hands.
“Did Charlie say where he was going?” she asked quickly as she shook hands.
Bill laughed, and shook his head.
Bill laughed and shook his head.
“No,” he replied. “And somehow he didn’t invite me to ask—either.”
“No,” he replied. “And somehow he didn’t invite me to ask, either.”
Helen had slid herself off the table.
Helen had slid off the table.
“That’s what I never can understand about men. If Kate were going out—and told me she was going, why—I should just demand to know where, when, how, and why, and every other old thing a curious feminine mind could think of in the way of cross-examination. But there, men surely are queer folks.”
“That’s what I can never understand about men. If Kate were going out—and told me she was going—I'd just have to know where, when, how, and why, along with every other question a curious woman could think of for interrogation. But there it is, men really are strange people.”
“Good-bye, Mr. Bryant,” said Kate. She had suddenly lost something of her lightness. Her dark eyes had become very thoughtful.
“Goodbye, Mr. Bryant,” Kate said. She had suddenly lost some of her cheerfulness. Her dark eyes had turned very serious.
Helen, on the contrary, was bubbling over with high spirits, and was loath to part from their new acquaintance.
Helen, on the other hand, was full of energy and didn’t want to say goodbye to their new friend.
“I hated your coming, Mr. Bryant,” she explained radiantly. “I tell you so frankly. Some day, when I know you a heap better, I’ll tell you why,” she added mysteriously. “But I’m glad now you came. And thank you for bringing the books. You’ll like Dirty O’Brien. He’s an awful scallywag, but he’s—well, he’s so quaint. I like him—and his language is simply awful. Good night.”
“I hated it when you arrived, Mr. Bryant,” she said brightly. “I’m telling you honestly. Someday, when I know you a lot better, I’ll explain why,” she added with a hint of mystery. “But I’m glad you came. And thanks for bringing the books. You’ll like Dirty O’Brien. He’s a total rascal, but he’s—well, he’s so unique. I like him—and his language is just terrible. Good night.”
“Good night.”
"Good night."
Bill held the girl’s hand a moment or two longer than was necessary. It was such a little brown hand, and seemed almost swamped in his great palm. He released it at last, however, and smiled into her sunny gray eyes.
Bill held the girl’s hand for a moment or two longer than needed. It was such a small brown hand, and it seemed almost lost in his large palm. He finally let it go and smiled into her bright gray eyes.
“I’m glad you feel that way. You know I have a sort of sneaking regard for the feller who can forget good talk, and—and explode a bit. I—I can do it myself—at times.”
“I’m glad you feel that way. You know I have a bit of respect for the guy who can forget good conversation and just let loose a little. I can do it myself—sometimes.”
Helen stood at the door as the man took his departure. The evening was still quite light, and Bill, looking back to wave a farewell, fell further as a victim to the picture she made in the framing of the doorway.
Helen stood at the door as the man left. The evening was still pretty bright, and Bill, glancing back to wave goodbye, became even more captivated by the image she created in the doorway.
Helen turned back as he passed from view.
Helen turned around as he disappeared from sight.
“You going out, Kate, dear?” she asked quickly.
“You going out, Kate, honey?” she asked quickly.
Kate nodded.
Kate agreed.
“Where?”
“Where at?”
“Out.”
“Out.”
And somehow Helen forgot all the other inquiries she might have made.
And somehow Helen forgot all the other questions she could have asked.
CHAPTER XIV
THE HOUSE OF DIRTY O’BRIEN
It was late at night. The yellow lamplight left hard faces almost repulsive under the fantastic shadows it so fitfully impressed upon them. The low-ceiled room, too, gained in its sordid aspect. An atmosphere of moral degradation looked out from every shadowy corner, claiming the features of everybody who came within the dull radiance of the two cheap oil lamps swinging from the rafters.
It was late at night. The yellow lamp light made hard faces look almost repulsive under the strange shadows it flickered onto them. The low-ceilinged room, too, had a more unpleasant vibe. An air of moral decay seemed to emerge from every dark corner, taking hold of the faces of everyone who entered the dim glow of the two inexpensive oil lamps hanging from the ceiling.
Dirty O’Brien’s saloon was a fitting setting for a proprietor with such a name. Crime of every sort was suggested in its atmosphere at all time; but at night, when the two oil lamps, with their smoky chimneys, were burning, when drink was flowing, when the room was full of rough bechapped men belonging to the valley, with their long hair, their unwashed skins, their frowsy garments, and the firearms adorning their persons, when strident voices kept up an almost continual babel of coarse oaths, interlarded with rough laughter, or deadly quarrelings, when the permeation of alcohol had done its work and left its victims in a condition when self-control, at all times weak enough in these untamed citizens, was at its lowest ebb, then indeed the stranger, unaccustomed to such sights and sounds, might well feel that at last a cesspool of civilization had been reached.
Dirty O’Brien’s bar was the perfect place for a guy with that name. The atmosphere suggested all kinds of crime at any time; but at night, when the two oil lamps with their smoky chimneys were lit, when drinks were pouring, when the room was packed with rough, weathered men from the valley, sporting long hair, dirty skin, shabby clothes, and firearms on their belts, when loud voices created an almost constant noise filled with harsh swearing, mixed with raucous laughter or heated arguments, when the effects of alcohol took hold and left its victims in a state where self-control—already lacking in these wild folks—was at its lowest point, then a stranger, unaccustomed to such sights and sounds, might truly feel like they had stumbled into a moral sinkhole.
The room was large in floor space, but the bark-covered rafters, frowsy with cobwebs, were scarcely more than two feet above the head of a six-foot man. The roof was on a gradual, flat slope from the bar to the front door, which was flanked by windows on either side of it. So low were the latter set, and so small were they, that a well-grown man must have stooped low to peer through the befouled glass panes. The walls of the building were of heavy lateral logs bare as the day they were set up, except for a coating of whitewash which must have stood the wear of at least ten years.
The room was spacious, but the bark-covered rafters, thick with cobwebs, were only about two feet above the head of a six-foot man. The roof sloped gently and flat from the bar to the front door, which had small windows on either side. The windows were so low and small that a tall person had to bend down to see through the dirty glass. The walls of the building were made of heavy logs, completely bare except for a layer of whitewash that looked like it had been there for at least ten years.
The evening had been a long and noisy one; longer and noisier than usual. For a note of alarm had swept through [Pg 111]the town—an alarm which, in natures as savage and unscrupulous as those of the citizens of the valley, promptly aroused the desperate fighting spirit always pretty near the surface.
The evening had been drawn out and loud; longer and louder than usual. An unsettling vibe had spread through [Pg 111]the town—an unsettling vibe that, in natures as wild and ruthless as those of the valley's citizens, quickly stirred up the desperate fighting spirit that was always lurking just beneath the surface.
The gathering was pretty well representative of the place. The bar had been crowded all night. Some of the men were plain townsmen belonging to the purely commercial side of the place, and these were clad as became citizens of any little western township. But they were the very small minority, and had no particularly elevating effect upon the aspect of the gathering. Far and away the majority were of the prairie, men from outlying farms and ranches, whose hard, bronzed features and toil-stained kits, marked them out as legitimate workers who found their recreation in the foul purlieus of this drinking booth merely from lack of anything more enticing. Then, too, a few dusky-visaged, lank-haired creatures wearing the semi-barbaric costume of the prairie half-breed found a place in the gathering.
The gathering was pretty representative of the area. The bar had been crowded all night. Some of the men were ordinary townspeople involved in the commercial side of things, and they were dressed like any citizens of a small western town. But they were the very small minority and didn’t really elevate the vibe of the gathering. Most of the crowd were from the prairie, men from nearby farms and ranches, whose hard, weathered faces and worn-out clothes marked them as genuine workers finding their entertainment in this rundown bar simply because there was nothing better available. Additionally, a few dark-skinned, thin-haired individuals wearing the somewhat rough clothing of prairie half-breeds also joined the group.
But none of these were the loud-voiced, hard-swearing complainants. That was left to a section of the citizens of the town who had everything in the world to lose by the coming of the police. As the evening wore on these gradually drew everybody’s interest in the matter, until the stirring of passions raised the babel of tongues to an almost intolerable clamor.
But none of these were the loud, cursing people who complained. That role fell to a part of the town's citizens who had everything to lose with the arrival of the police. As the evening went on, they gradually captured everyone’s attention regarding the situation, until the rising emotions created a chaotic noise that was nearly unbearable.
Dirty O’Brien, sinister and cynical, stood behind his bar serving every customer with a rapidity and nonchalance which the presence of the police in the place could never disturb. But the situation was well within his grasp. On this particular night his mandate had gone forth, and, in his own bar, he was an absolute autocrat. Each drink served must be devoured at once, and the empty glass promptly passed back across the counter. These were hastily borne off by an assistant to an adjoining room, where, in secret cupboards let into the sod partition wall, the kegs of smuggled spirit were secreted. All drinks were poured out in this room, and, on the first alarm, the secret cupboards could be hidden up, and all sign of the traffic concealed. Then there was nothing left to be seen but the musty display of temperance drinks on the shelves behind the bar, and a barrel of four per cent. beer, for the dispensing of [Pg 112]which the existence of these prohibition saloons was tolerated and licensed by the Government.
Dirty O’Brien, dark and cynical, stood behind his bar, serving every customer quickly and casually, unaffected by the police presence in the place. But he had the situation under control. On this particular night, he was in charge, and in his own bar, he was a total dictator. Every drink served had to be downed immediately, and the empty glass had to be quickly passed back across the counter. An assistant hurriedly took these to a back room, where, in hidden cupboards built into the earthen partition wall, the kegs of smuggled liquor were stored. All drinks were poured out in this room, and at the first sign of trouble, the secret cupboards could be concealed, hiding all traces of the operation. Then all that would be left visible was the dusty display of non-alcoholic drinks on the shelves behind the bar, along with a barrel of four percent beer, which made the existence of these prohibition saloons tolerated and licensed by the Government.
Dirty O’Brien knew the law to the last word. He only came up against it when caught in the act of selling spirits. This was scarcely likely to happen. He was far too astute. His only danger was a trap customer, and the difficulties and dangers of attempting such a course, even the most foolhardy would scarcely dare to risk in a place as untamed as Rocky Springs.
Dirty O’Brien knew the law inside out. He only ran into trouble when he was caught selling alcohol. That was unlikely to happen. He was way too clever for that. His only real threat was a police informant, and even the bravest would think twice about trying something like that in a wild place like Rocky Springs.
Even the wildest spirits, however, were bound to reach their limit of protest against this new move of the authorities, and by midnight the majority of the customers had taken their departure from Dirty O’Brien’s booth. Thus, when the small hours crept on, only a trifling gathering of his regular patrons still remained behind.
Even the most rebellious spirits eventually hit their limit in opposing this new action from the authorities, and by midnight most of the customers had left Dirty O’Brien’s booth. So, as the early hours rolled in, only a small group of his regulars were still hanging around.
The air of the place was utterly foul. The stench of tobacco smoke blending with the fumes of liquor left it nauseating. In the farthest corner of the room, just beside one of the windows, a group of four men were playing draw poker, and with these were Kate’s two hired men, Nick Devereux, with his vulture head and long lean neck, and Pete Clancy, the half-breed, whose cadaverous cheeks and furtive eye marked him out as a man of desperate purpose.
The atmosphere in the place was completely awful. The smell of tobacco smoke mixed with alcohol fumes made it sickening. In the farthest corner of the room, right next to one of the windows, a group of four men were playing draw poker, and among them were Kate’s two hired hands, Nick Devereux, with his bird-like head and long, thin neck, and Pete Clancy, the mixed-race man, whose gaunt cheeks and shifty eye identified him as someone with a determined agenda.
At another table Kid Blaney was amusing himself with a pack of cards, betting on the turn-up with the well-known badman, Stormy Longton. For the rest there was a group of citizens lounging against the bar, still discussing with the proprietor the possibilities of the newly created situation. These were the postmaster, Allan Dy, and Billy Unguin, the dry-goods man, and the patriarch church robber known as Holy Dick. The only other occupant of the bar was Charlie Bryant.
At another table, Kid Blaney was having fun with a deck of cards, placing bets on the draw with the notorious Stormy Longton. Meanwhile, a group of locals was hanging out at the bar, still chatting with the owner about the potential of the recent situation. This group included the postmaster, Allan Dy, Billy Unguin, the dry-goods guy, and the infamous church thief known as Holy Dick. The only other person at the bar was Charlie Bryant.
He had come there earlier in the evening for no other purpose than to hear how the town was taking the arrival of the police, and to glean, if possible, any news of the contemplated movements of Stanley Fyles. This had been his purpose, and for some time he had resisted all other temptation. Nor, apart from his weakness, was he without considerable added temptation. Dirty O’Brien displayed a marked geniality toward him the moment he came in, and, by every consummate art of which he was master, sought to break through the man’s resolve.
He had arrived earlier in the evening just to see how the town was reacting to the police's arrival and to find out any updates on Stanley Fyles' planned actions. That had been his goal, and for a while, he had resisted all other distractions. However, aside from his own vulnerabilities, he faced significant added temptation. Dirty O’Brien greeted him with a striking friendliness the moment he walked in and, using every trick he knew, tried to break the man's determination.
Charlie fell. Of course he fell, as in the end O’Brien knew he would. And, once having fallen, he lingered on and on, drinking all that came his way with that insatiable craving, which, once indulged, never left him a moment’s peace.
Charlie fell. Of course he fell, just as O’Brien knew he would in the end. And once he had fallen, he lingered on and on, indulging in everything that came his way with that endless craving, which, once satisfied, never allowed him a moment’s peace.
Now, silent, resentful, but only partially under the influence of liquor, he was sitting upon the edge of the wooden coal box which stood against the wall at the end of the counter. His legs were outspread along the top of its side, and his back was resting against the counter itself. His eyes were bright with that peculiar luster inspired by a brain artificially stimulated. They were slightly puffed, but otherwise his boyish features bore no sign of his libations. One peculiarity, however, suggested a change in him. The womanish delicacy of his lips had somehow gone, and now they protruded sensually as he sucked at a cheap cigarette.
Now, silent and resentful, but only somewhat under the influence of alcohol, he sat on the edge of the wooden coal box against the wall at the end of the counter. His legs stretched out along the top of it, and his back rested against the counter itself. His eyes were bright with that strange shine that comes from an artificially stimulated brain. They were slightly puffy, but otherwise, his boyish features showed no signs of his drinking. One noticeable change, though, hinted at a transformation in him. The soft delicacy of his lips had vanished, and now they jutted out sensually as he sucked on a cheap cigarette.
Although these were only slight changes in Charlie’s appearance, they nevertheless possessed a strangely brutalizing effect upon the refinement of his handsome face. And, added to them was an air of moroseness, of cold reserve, that suggested nothing so much as impotent resentment at the conditions under which he found himself.
Although these were only minor changes in Charlie’s appearance, they had a strangely harsh effect on the elegance of his good-looking face. Additionally, there was a vibe of sadness and detachment that hinted at nothing more than helpless frustration with the circumstances he was in.
Without any appearance of interest he was listening to the talk of those at the bar. And somehow, though his back was turned toward him, O’Brien, judging by the frequency with which his quick-moving eyes flashed in his direction, was aware of his real interest, and was looking for some sign whereby he might draw him into the talk. But the sign did not come, and the saloonkeeper was left without the least encouragement.
Without showing any interest, he listened to the conversation happening at the bar. And somehow, even with his back turned, O’Brien, noticing how often his quick-moving eyes darted in his direction, sensed his genuine interest and was hoping to find some signal to include him in the conversation. But the signal never came, and the saloonkeeper was left with no encouragement at all.
Finally, however, O’Brien made a direct attempt. He was standing a round of drinks and included in his invitation the man on the coal box. He passed him a glass of whisky.
Finally, O’Brien made a direct move. He was buying a round of drinks and invited the guy on the coal box to join in. He handed him a glass of whisky.
“Have another,” he said, in his short way. Then he added: “On me.”
“Have another,” he said, briefly. Then he added, “It’s on me.”
Charlie thanked him curtly, and took the drink. He drank it at a gulp and passed the glass back. But his general attitude underwent no change. His eyes remained morosely fixed upon the poker players.
Charlie thanked him briefly and took the drink. He downed it in one gulp and handed the glass back. But his overall demeanor didn’t change. His eyes stayed gloomy, focused on the poker players.
Billy Unguin winked significantly at O’Brien and glanced at Charlie.
Billy Unguin winked meaningfully at O’Brien and looked over at Charlie.
“Queer cuss,” he said, under his breath. Then he turned [Pg 114]to Allen Dy, as though imparting news: “Drinks alone—always alone.”
“Queer cuss,” he muttered. Then he turned [Pg 114]to Allen Dy, as if sharing a secret: “Drinks alone—always alone.”
Dy nodded comprehendingly.
Dy nodded in agreement.
“Sure sign of a drunkard,” he returned wisely, in a similar undertone.
“Sure sign of a drunk,” he replied wisely, in a similar low voice.
O’Brien smiled. He was about to give vent to one of his coldest cynicisms, when Nick Devereux looked over from the card table and claimed him.
O’Brien smiled. He was about to express one of his iciest sarcastic remarks when Nick Devereux looked over from the card table and called him out.
“Say, Dirty,” he drawled, in his rather musical southern accent, “wher’ in hell is Fyles located anyhow? There’s been a mighty piece of big talk goin’ on, but none of us ain’t seen him. Big talk makes me sick.” He spat on the floor as though to emphasize his disgust.
“Hey, Dirty,” he said with a sing-song southern drawl, “where the heck is Fyles anyway? There’s been a lot of talking going on, but none of us has seen him. All this talk annoys me.” He spat on the floor as if to stress his disgust.
“He’s around anyways,” O’Brien returned coldly. “I’ve seen him right here. After that he rode east. One of the boys see him pick up Sergeant McBain an’ two troopers. Will that do you?” he inquired sarcastically.
“He's around anyway,” O’Brien replied coldly. “I’ve seen him right here. After that, he headed east. One of the guys saw him pick up Sergeant McBain and two troopers. Is that good enough for you?” he asked sarcastically.
Nick picked up a fresh hand of cards.
Nick picked up a new hand of cards.
“Have to—till I see him,” he said savagely.
“Have to—until I see him,” he said fiercely.
“Oh, you’ll see him all right—all right,” O’Brien returned with a laugh, while the men at the bar grinned over at the card players. “Guess you boys’ll see him later—all you need.” Then his eyes flashed in Charlie’s direction, and he winked at those near him. “Maybe some folks around here’ll hate the sight of him before long.”
“Oh, you’ll definitely see him,” O’Brien replied with a laugh, while the guys at the bar smirked at the card players. “I bet you boys will run into him later—all you need.” Then his eyes darted towards Charlie, and he winked at those nearby. “Maybe some people around here will end up hating the sight of him soon.”
Pete looked up, turning his cruel eyes with a malicious grin on O’Brien.
Pete looked up, directing his cold gaze with a sinister grin at O’Brien.
“Guess there’s more than us boys goin’ to see him if there’s trouble busy. Say, I don’t guess there’s a heap of folk ’ud fancy Fyles sittin’ around their winter stoves in this city.”
“Looks like there are more than just us guys going to see him if there’s trouble. By the way, I don’t think many people would enjoy Fyles hanging around their winter stoves in this city.”
“Or summer stoves either,” chuckled Holy Dick, craning round so that his gray hair revealed the dirty collar on his soft shirt.
“Or summer stoves either,” laughed Holy Dick, turning around so that his gray hair showed the dirty collar of his soft shirt.
Stormy Longton glanced over quickly, while the kid shuffled the cards.
Stormy Longton glanced over quickly as the kid shuffled the cards.
“Who cares a curse for red-coats?” he snorted fiercely, his keen, scarred face flushing violently, his steel-gray eyes shining like silver tinsel. “If Fyles and his boys butt in there’ll be a dandy bunch of lead flying around Rocky Springs. Maybe it won’t drop from the sky neither. There’s fools who reckon when it comes to shooting that fair play’s [Pg 115]a jewel. Wal, when I’m up against police butters-in, or any vermin like that, I leave my jewelry right home.”
“Who cares about the redcoats?” he spat fiercely, his sharp, scarred face turning red, his steel-gray eyes gleaming like silver foil. “If Fyles and his gang get involved, there’s going to be a lot of bullets flying around Rocky Springs. And believe me, they won't just fall from the sky either. There are idiots who think when it comes to shooting, fair play’s [Pg 115]a treasure. Well, when I'm dealing with police meddling, or any pests like that, I leave my treasures at home.”
O’Brien chuckled voicelessly.
O’Brien laughed silently.
“Gas,” he cried, in his cutting way. “Hot air, an’—gas. I tell you right here, Fyles and his crowd have got crooks beat to death in this country. I’ll tell you more, it’s only because this country’s so mighty wide and big, crooks have got any chance of dodging the penitentiary at all. I tell you, you folks ain’t got an eye open at all, if you can’t see how things are. If I was handing advice, I’d say to crooks, quit your ways an’ run straight awhiles, if you don’t fancy a striped suit. The red-coats are jest runnin’ this country through a sieve, and when they’re done they’ll grab the odd rock, which are the crooks, and hide ’em away a few years. You can’t beat ’em, and Fyles is the daddy of the outfit. No, sir, crooks are beat—beat to death.”
“Gas,” he shouted, in his sharp tone. “Just empty talk, and—gas. Let me tell you right now, Fyles and his crew have criminals completely outmatched in this country. And I'll tell you more, it’s only because this country is so vast and expansive that criminals even have a chance of avoiding prison. Honestly, if you can't see how things really are, then you’re not paying attention at all. If I were giving advice, I’d tell criminals to quit their ways and go straight for a while, unless they want to end up in a striped suit. The authorities are just sifting through this country, and when they finish, they’ll snag the occasional crook and lock them away for a few years. You can’t outsmart them, and Fyles is the leader of the pack. No, sir, criminals are finished—completely finished.”
Then his eyes shot a furtive look in Charlie’s direction.
Then his eyes cast a quick glance in Charlie’s direction.
“The sharps ain’t in such bad case,” he went on. “I’d say it’s the sharps are worrying the p’lice about now. The prohibition law has got ’em plumb on edge. The other things are dead easy to ’em. You see, a feller shoots up another and they’re after him, red hot on his trail. They’ll get him sure—in the end, because he’s wanted at any time or place. It’s different running whisky. They got to get the fellow in the act o’ running it. They can’t touch him five minutes after he’s cached it safe—not if they know he’s run it. If they find his cache they can spill the liquor, but still they can’t touch him. That’s where the sharps ha’ got Fyles beat.”
“The gamblers aren’t in such bad shape,” he continued. “I’d say it’s the gamblers who are really bothering the cops right now. The prohibition law has them completely on edge. The other stuff is easy for them. You see, if a guy shoots someone, they’re on his tail, hot on his trail. They’ll catch him for sure—in the end, because he’s wanted at any time or place. It’s different with running whiskey. They have to catch the guy in the act of smuggling it. They can’t do anything to him five minutes after he’s hidden it safely—not if they know he’s been running it. If they find his stash, they can dump the liquor, but they still can’t touch him. That’s where the gamblers have got Fyles beat.”
He chuckled sardonically.
He laughed sarcastically.
“Guess I’d sooner be a whisky-running sharp than be a crook with Fyles on my trail,” he added as an afterthought.
“Guess I’d rather be a bootlegger than a criminal with Fyles on my tail,” he added as an afterthought.
“An’ he’s after the sharps most now,” suggested Holy Dick, with a contemplative eye on Charlie.
“Now he’s really focused on the sharp ones,” suggested Holy Dick, with a thoughtful look at Charlie.
A laugh came from the poker table. Holy Dick glanced round as a harsh voice commented——
A laugh came from the poker table. Holy Dick looked around as a rough voice commented——
“Feelin’ glad, ain’t you, Holy?” it said.
“Feeling good, aren’t you, Holy?” it said.
Holy Dick spat.
Holy crap spat.
“I’d feel gladder, Pete Clancy, if I could put him wise to some o’ the whisky sharps,” said the old man vindictively. “Maybe it would sheer him off Rocky Springs.”
“I’d feel happier, Pete Clancy, if I could warn him about some of the whiskey con artists,” said the old man bitterly. “Maybe it would steer him away from Rocky Springs.”
The man’s eyes were snapping for all the mildness of his words.
The man's eyes were fierce despite the softness of his words.
O’Brien replied before Pete could summon his angry retort.
O’Brien responded before Pete could gather his angry comeback.
“There’s a good many sharps in the game in this town, and I don’t guess it would be a gay day for the feller that put any of ’em away. Not that I think anybody could, by reason of the feller that runs the gang. Look at that train ‘hold-up’ at White Point. Was there ever such a bright play? I tell you, whoever runs that gang is a wise guy. He’s ten points flyer than Master Stanley Fyles. Say, Fyles was waiting for that cargo at Amberley, and here are you boys, drinking some of it right here, and with him around the town, too. Say, the boss of that gang is a bright boy.”
“There are a lot of sharp players in this town, and I don’t think it would be a good day for anyone who tried to take them down. Not that I believe anyone could, considering the guy who leads the gang. Just look at that train robbery at White Point. Was there ever a smarter move? I tell you, whoever is in charge of that gang is a clever person. He’s way smarter than Master Stanley Fyles. Fyles was waiting for that shipment at Amberley, and here you guys are, enjoying some of it right here, with him in town, too. Seriously, the leader of that gang is sharp.”
He sighed as though regretful that so much cleverness should have passed him by in favor of another, and again his gaze wandered in Charlie’s direction.
He sighed, as if he regretted that so much talent had passed him by in favor of someone else, and once more his gaze drifted over to Charlie.
“Well, I’m glad I’m not a—sharp,” said Billy Unguin, preparing to depart. “Come on, Allan,” he went on to the postmaster. “It’s past midnight and——”
“Well, I’m glad I’m not a—sharp,” said Billy Unguin, getting ready to leave. “Come on, Allan,” he said to the postmaster. “It’s past midnight and——”
O’Brien chuckled.
O’Brien laughed.
“There’s the old woman waiting.”
"The old woman is waiting."
Billy nodded good-naturedly, and the two passed out with a brief “good night.”
Billy nodded with a friendly smile, and the two drifted off after a quick "good night."
When they had gone Holy Dick leaned across the bar confidentially.
When they left, Holy Dick leaned over the bar and spoke in a low voice.
“Who’d you guess is the boss of the gang?” he inquired.
“Who do you think is the boss of the gang?” he asked.
O’Brien shook his head.
O'Brien shook his head.
“Can’t say,” he said, with a knowing wink. “All I know is I can lay hands on all the liquor I need right here in this town, and I’m dealing direct with the boss. When the money’s up right, the liquor’s laid any place you select. He don’t give himself away to any customer. He’s the smartest guy this side of hell. He’s right here all the time, jest one of the boys, and we don’t know who he is.”
“Can’t say,” he said, with a knowing wink. “All I know is I can get all the booze I need right here in this town, and I’m dealing directly with the boss. When the money’s good, the liquor’s delivered anywhere you want. He doesn’t give himself away to just any customer. He’s the smartest guy around. He’s always here, just one of the guys, and we have no idea who he is.”
“No one’s ever seen him—except his gang,” murmured Holy, with a smile. “Guess they wouldn’t give him away neither.”
“No one’s ever seen him—except for his gang,” Holy whispered with a smile. “I bet they wouldn’t spill the beans either.”
Stormy Longton and the Kid arose from their table and demanded a final drink. O’Brien served them and they took their departure.
Stormy Longton and the Kid got up from their table and asked for one last drink. O’Brien served them, and they left.
“I sort of fancy I saw him once,” said O’Brien, in answer to Holy Dick’s remark.
"I think I saw him once," O'Brien said, in response to Holy Dick's comment.
He spoke loudly, and his eyes again took in the silent Charlie in their roving glance. At that instant the poker game broke up, and the men gathered at the bar.
He spoke loudly, and his eyes once again scanned the silent Charlie in their wandering gaze. At that moment, the poker game wrapped up, and the men congregated at the bar.
“What’s he like?” demanded Nick derisively.
“What’s he like?” Nick asked mockingly.
“Guess he’s a hell of a man,” laughed Pete sarcastically.
“Guess he’s quite the guy,” laughed Pete sarcastically.
O’Brien eyed his interlocutors coldly. He had no liking for men with color in them. They always roused the worst side of his none too easy nature.
O’Brien stared at his conversation partners with a cold gaze. He had no fondness for men with any color in them. They always brought out the worst in his already difficult personality.
“Wal,” he said frigidly, “I ain’t sure. But, if I’m right, he ain’t such a hell of a feller. He ain’t a giant. Kind o’ small. All his smartness wrapped in a little bundle. Sort o’ refined-looking. Make a dandy fine angel—to look at. Bit of a swell sharp. Got education bad. But he ain’t got swells around him. Not by a sight. His gang are the lowest down bums I ever heard tell of. Say, they’re that low I’d hate to drink out of the same glass as any one of them.” He picked up Pete’s glass and dipped it in water, and began to wipe it. “It ’ud need to be mighty well cleaned first—like I’m doing this one.”
“Wal,” he said coldly, “I’m not sure. But if I’m right, he’s not such a great guy. He’s not a giant. Kind of small. All his intelligence packed into a little bundle. Sort of refined-looking. Would make a pretty good angel to look at. A bit of a slick sort. Really well-educated. But he doesn’t have any posh company around him. Not at all. His crew are the lowest bums I’ve ever heard of. Seriously, they’re so low I’d hate to drink out of the same glass as any of them.” He picked up Pete’s glass, dipped it in water, and started to wipe it. “It would need to be really well cleaned first—like I’m doing with this one.”
His manner and action were a studied insult, which neither Pete nor Nick attempted to take up. But Holy Dick’s grin drew threatening glances. Somehow, however, even in his direction neither made any more aggressive movement. Toughs as they were, these two men fully appreciated the company they were in. Holy Dick was one of the most desperate men in Rocky Springs, and, as for O’Brien, well, no one had ever been known to get “gay” with Dirty O’Brien and come off best.
His attitude and behavior were a deliberate insult, which neither Pete nor Nick chose to respond to. But Holy Dick’s grin earned him some hostile looks. Still, even towards him, neither of them made any more aggressive moves. Tough as they were, these two men understood the kind of company they were in. Holy Dick was one of the most dangerous guys in Rocky Springs, and as for O’Brien, well, no one had ever been able to mess with Dirty O’Brien and come out on top.
Pete strove to grin the insult aside.
Pete tried to brush off the insult with a smile.
“Wal,” he said, with a yawn, “I guess Fyles has ‘some’ feller to handle, if your yarn’s right, Dirty. Blankets fer mine and—right now. Comin’, Nick? An’ you boys? Nick an’ me are hayin’ bright an’ early to-morrer mornin’,” he added with a laugh, as he moved toward the door.
“Wal,” he said, yawning, “I guess Fyles has ‘some’ guy to deal with if your story is accurate, Dirty. Blankets for mine and—right now. Coming, Nick? And you guys? Nick and I are going to be bailing hay bright and early tomorrow morning,” he added with a laugh as he headed toward the door.
The others slouched after him and with them went the cold voice of O’Brien.
The others slouched after him, and along with them went O’Brien’s cold voice.
“You an’ Nick hayin’ is good—mighty good,” he said, with a sneer. “Nigh as good as Satin poppin’ corn at a Sunday School tea.”
“You and Nick hanging out is great—really great,” he said, with a sneer. “Almost as good as Satin popping corn at a Sunday School tea.”
“Or Dirty O’Brien handin’ out scripture readin’s in the same layout,” retorted Pete, as he followed his companions out of the door.
“Or Dirty O’Brien handing out scripture readings in the same format,” retorted Pete, as he followed his friends out the door.
Holy Dick ordered a “night-cap.”
Holy Dick ordered a "nightcap."
“Them two fellers make me hot as hell,” cried O’Brien fiercely, as he dashed the whisky into Holy’s glass from a bottle under the counter.
“Those two guys really make me angry,” O’Brien shouted fiercely, as he poured the whisky into Holy’s glass from a bottle under the counter.
“Ther’, Holy, drink up, and git. I’m quittin’ right now,” he added. “Say, I’m just sick to death handin’ out drinks this day.”
“Hey, Holy, drink up and let’s go. I’m done right now,” he added. “I’m just so tired of pouring drinks all day.”
Holy Dick grinned, his bloodshot eyes twinkling with an evil leer, which was never far from their expression.
Holy Dick grinned, his bloodshot eyes sparkling with a wicked glint, which was always close to his expression.
“With things sportin’ busy as they done to-day, guess you won’t need to keep at it long. Say, Fyles has brought you dollars an’ dollars.”
“With everything being super busy today, I guess you won’t have to work at it for long. By the way, Fyles has brought you tons of cash.”
The old rascal gulped down his drink and slouched out of the bar chuckling. He was always an amiable villain—until roused.
The old rascal downed his drink and slouched out of the bar laughing. He was always a likable villain—until provoked.
As the door closed behind him O’Brien leaned on his bar, and looked over at the back view of the still recumbent figure of Charlie Bryant.
As the door closed behind him, O’Brien leaned on his bar and looked over at the back view of Charlie Bryant, who was still lying down.
“I was thinkin’ of closin’ down, Charlie,” he said quietly.
“I was thinking about shutting down, Charlie,” he said quietly.
Charlie looked around. Then, when he became aware that the room was entirely empty, he sprang up with a sudden start.
Charlie looked around. Then, when he realized that the room was completely empty, he jumped up in shock.
He looked dazed. But, after a moment, his confusion slowly faded out, and he looked into the grinning eyes of probably the shrewdest man in the valley.
He looked stunned. But, after a moment, his confusion gradually cleared, and he met the smirking eyes of probably the smartest guy in the valley.
“Feelin’ good?” suggested the saloonkeeper. “Have a ‘night-cap’?”
“Feeling good?” the saloonkeeper asked. “How about a nightcap?”
Charlie raised one delicate hand and passed it wearily across his forehead. As it passed once more that eager craving lit his eyes. His reply came almost roughly.
Charlie raised one delicate hand and rubbed it tiredly across his forehead. As it went by again, that eager craving sparked in his eyes. His response came out almost harshly.
“Hell—yes,” he cried. Then he laughed idiotically.
“Hell—yes,” he shouted. Then he laughed foolishly.
O’Brien poured out a double drink and passed it across to him. He took a drink himself. He watched the other as he greedily swallowed the spirit. Then he drank his more slowly. It was only the second drink he had taken that day.
O’Brien poured a strong drink and handed it to him. He took a sip himself. He observed the other guy as he eagerly gulped down the alcohol. Then he sipped his own more slowly. It was just the second drink he had consumed that day.
“Say, I’m runnin’ out of rye and brandy,” he said, setting his glass in the bucket under the counter, and picking up Charlie’s. “Guess I need 10 brandy and 20 rye—right away.”
“Hey, I'm running low on rye and brandy,” he said, placing his glass in the bucket under the counter and grabbing Charlie’s. “I guess I need 10 brandy and 20 rye—right away.”
He was wiping the glasses deliberately, and paused as though in some doubt before he went on. But Charlie made no effort to encourage him. Only in his eyes was a faint, growing smile, the meaning of which was not quite apparent.
He was wiping the glasses carefully and stopped for a moment, as if he had some doubt before continuing. But Charlie didn’t try to encourage him. Only in his eyes was a faint, growing smile, the meaning of which wasn’t entirely clear.
“I left the order—with the dollars—same place,” O’Brien went on presently. “Same old spot,” he added with a grin.
“I left the order—with the money—same place,” O’Brien continued. “Same old spot,” he added with a grin.
Charlie’s smile had broadened. A whimsical humor was peeping out of his half-drunken eyes.
Charlie’s smile had gotten wider. A playful humor was shining through his half-drunken eyes.
“Sure,” he nodded. “Same old spot.”
“Sure,” he nodded. “Same old place.”
O’Brien set his glasses aside.
O’Brien put his glasses down.
“I need it right away. I’d like it laid in my barn, ’stead of the—usual spot. I wrote that on my order. Makes it easier—with Fyles around.”
“I need it right away. I’d like it put in my barn instead of the usual spot. I mentioned that in my order. It makes things easier with Fyles around.”
Again Charlie nodded.
Charlie nodded again.
“Sure,” he agreed briefly.
"Sure," he said briefly.
O’Brien found himself responding to the other’s smile.
O’Brien found himself smiling back at the other person.
These whisky-runners meant everything to him, and he felt it incumbent upon him to display his most amiable side.
These whisky-runners meant everything to him, and he felt it was his duty to show his friendliest side.
“Say,” he chuckled, “the bark of the old tree’s held some dollars of mine in its time. It’s a hell of a good thing that tree has a yarn to it. The folks ’ud sure fetch it down for the new church if it hadn’t. I’d say it would be awkward. We’d need a new cache for our orders and—dollars.”
“Hey,” he laughed, “the bark of that old tree has held onto some of my cash in its time. It’s a really good thing that tree has a story to tell. People would definitely chop it down for the new church if it didn’t. I’d say it would be pretty rough. We’d need a new place to store our orders and—cash.”
Charlie shook his head.
Charlie shook his head.
“Guess they won’t cut it down,” he said easily. “They’re scared of the superstition.”
“Looks like they’re not going to cut it down,” he said casually. “They’re afraid of the superstition.”
O’Brien abandoned his smile and became confidential.
O’Brien dropped his smile and grew serious.
“Ain’t you—worried some, Fyles gettin’ around?”
“Aren’t you—worried at all, Fyles getting around?”
For a moment Charlie made no answer. The smile abruptly died out of his eyes, and a marked change came over his whole expression. He suddenly seemed to be making an effort to throw off the effects of the whisky he had consumed. He straightened himself up, and his mouth hardened. The cigarette lolling between his lips became firmly gripped. O’Brien, watching the change in him, suddenly saw his hands clench at his sides, and understood the sudden access of resentment which the mention of Fyles’s name stirred in the man. He read into what he beheld something of the real character of the “sharp,” as he understood it.
For a moment, Charlie didn’t respond. The smile in his eyes suddenly vanished, and his whole expression changed noticeably. He seemed to be trying to shake off the effects of the whisky he had drunk. He straightened up, and his mouth tightened. The cigarette hanging from his lips was now gripped firmly. O’Brien, noticing the shift in him, saw his hands clench at his sides and understood the sudden surge of resentment that the mention of Fyles’s name triggered in him. He interpreted what he observed as a glimpse into the true nature of the “sharp,” as he understood it.
Charlie’s reply came at last. It came briefly and coldly, and O’Brien felt the sting of the rebuff.
Charlie’s response finally arrived. It was short and cold, and O’Brien felt the sting of the rejection.
“Guess I can look after myself,” he said.
“Guess I can take care of myself,” he said.
Then, without another word, he turned away, and walked out of the saloon.
Then, without saying anything else, he turned away and walked out of the bar.
CHAPTER XV
ADVENTURES IN THE NIGHT
Big Brother Bill changed his mind after all. He did not go to O’Brien’s saloon. At least not when he left the Seton’s house. Truth to tell, his unanticipated visit to Helen Seton’s home had inspired him with a distaste for exploring the less savory corners of this beautiful valley. For the time, at least, it had become a sort of Garden of Eden, in which he had discovered his Eve, and he had no desire to dispel the illusion by unnecessary contact with a grade of creatures whose existence therein could only mar the beauties and delights of his dream.
Big Brother Bill changed his mind after all. He didn't go to O’Brien’s bar. At least not when he left the Seton house. To be honest, his unexpected visit to Helen Seton’s home had given him a dislike for checking out the less appealing parts of this beautiful valley. For now, at least, it had turned into a sort of Garden of Eden, where he had found his Eve, and he had no desire to ruin the illusion by unnecessary interaction with a type of people whose presence could only spoil the beauty and joys of his dream.
So, instead of carrying out his original intention, full of pleasant dreaming, he made his way back toward his brother’s home, hoping to find him returned so that he could pour out his enthusiastic feelings for the benefit of ears he felt would be sympathetic.
So, instead of following through with his initial plans, filled with hopeful thoughts, he headed back to his brother’s house, hoping to find him back so he could share his excited feelings with someone he believed would understand.
As he came to the clearing where he had first discovered Helen, however, his purpose underwent a further modification. His sentimental feelings getting the better of him, he sat down upon the very log over which the girl had fallen, and turned his face toward where the little home of the girls, with its single twinkling light, was rapidly losing itself in the deep of the gathering twilight.
As he reached the clearing where he first found Helen, his intentions changed again. Overwhelmed by his emotions, he sat down on the same log where the girl had fallen and faced the small home of the girls, with its single twinkling light, which was quickly fading into the deepening twilight.
He had no thought for the elder girl as he sat there. Her bolder beauty had no attraction for him, her big, dark eyes, so full of reliant spirit were scarcely the type he admired. She might be everything a woman should be, strong, sympathetic, generous, big in spirit, and of unusual courage; she might be all these and more, but, even so, she was incomparable to the fair delight of Helen’s bright, inconsequent prettiness. No, serious-minded people did not appeal to him, and, in his blundering way, he told himself that life itself was far too serious to be taken seriously.
He didn't think about the older girl as he sat there. Her bold beauty didn't interest him; her big, dark eyes, so full of spirit, weren't really his type. She could be everything a woman should be—strong, caring, generous, spirited, and exceptionally brave; she could have all that and more, but even so, she couldn't compare to the bright, carefree beauty of Helen. No, serious-minded people just didn’t attract him, and in his clumsy way, he convinced himself that life was way too serious to take seriously.
Now Helen was full to the brim of a flippant, girlish humor that appealed to him monstrously. He felt that it was a man’s place to think seriously, if serious thought were needed. And he intended when he married to do the thinking. His wife must be wholly delightful and feminine, in fact, just as Helen was. Pretty, laughing, smartly dressed, and always preferring to lean on his decisions rather than indulge in the manufacture of wrinkles on her pretty forehead striving to find them for herself.
Now Helen was overflowing with a playful, girlish charm that he found incredibly attractive. He believed it was a man’s role to think deeply when serious thought was necessary. And he planned, when he got married, to handle the thinking. His wife had to be completely delightful and feminine, just like Helen. Attractive, laughing, stylishly dressed, and always choosing to rely on his decisions rather than stress over finding answers herself, leaving no lines on her lovely forehead.
He felt sure that Helen would make a perfect wife for a man like himself. Particularly now, as she was used to the life of the valley. And, furthermore, he felt that a wife such as she would be essential to him, since he had definitely come to live as a rancher.
He was confident that Helen would be the ideal wife for someone like him. Especially now that she was familiar with the valley lifestyle. Moreover, he believed that having a wife like her would be crucial for him, as he had truly embraced the life of a rancher.
She certainly would be an ideal rancher’s wife. He could picture her quite well mounted upon a high-spirited prairie-bred horse, riding over the plains, or round the fences, since that seemed necessary, at his side. He would listen to her merry chatter as he inspected the work that was going forward, while she, simply bubbling with the joy of living, looked on with a perfect sense of humor for those things which her more sober-minded sister would have regarded as matters only for serious consideration.
She would definitely make an ideal rancher's wife. He could easily picture her riding a spirited prairie horse, galloping across the plains or around the fences, since that seemed necessary, beside him. He would enjoy her cheerful chatter while he checked on the work being done, and she, brimming with the joy of life, would view things with a perfect sense of humor that her more serious-minded sister would have considered only worth a serious discussion.
Thus he went on dreaming, his eyes fixed upon the distant, lamp-lit window, all utterly regardless of the fall of night, and the passing of the hours. Nor was it until he suddenly awoke to the chill of the falling dew that he remembered that he was on his way home to tell Charlie of all his pleasant adventures.
Thus he continued dreaming, his eyes focused on the faraway, lamp-lit window, completely unaware of the night falling and the hours passing. It wasn’t until he abruptly woke up to the cold of the falling dew that he remembered he was on his way home to share all his enjoyable adventures with Charlie.
Stirring with that swift impulse which always seemed to actuate him, he rose from his seat on the log and stumbled across the clearing, floundering among the fallen logs with a desperate energy that cost him many more bruises than were necessary, even in the profound darkness of the, as yet, moonless night.
Stirred by that quick instinct that always seemed to drive him, he got up from his spot on the log and tripped his way across the clearing, struggling among the fallen logs with a frantic energy that earned him way more bruises than needed, even in the deep darkness of the still moonless night.
Finally, however, he reached the track which led up to the house and hurried on.
Finally, he reached the path that led up to the house and hurried on.
A few minutes later he was wandering through the house searching in the darkened rooms for his brother. It was characteristic of him that he did not confine his search to the house, but sought the missing man in every unlikely spot his [Pg 122]vigorous and errant imagination could suggest. He visited the corrals, he visited the barn, he visited the hog pens and the chicken roosts. Then he brought up to a final halt upon the veranda and sought to solve the problem by thought.
A few minutes later, he was wandering through the house, searching in the dark rooms for his brother. It was typical of him not to limit his search to the house, but to look for the missing man in any unexpected place his [Pg 122] active and wayward imagination could come up with. He checked the corrals, the barn, the pig pens, and the chicken coop. Finally, he stopped on the porch and tried to solve the problem by thinking.
There was, of course, an obvious solution which did not occur to him. He might reasonably have sought his bed, and waited until morning—since Charlie had survived five years of life in the valley. That was not his way, however. Instead, a great inspiration came to him. It was an inspiration which he viewed with profound admiration. Of course, he ought to have gone at once to the village, as he had intended, and have visited O’Brien’s saloon.
There was, of course, an obvious solution that he didn't think of. He could have just gone to bed and waited for morning—considering that Charlie had managed to survive five years in the valley. But that wasn't his style. Instead, a brilliant idea struck him, one that he regarded with deep admiration. Naturally, he should have gone straight to the village, as he had planned, and visited O’Brien’s saloon.
Forthwith he once more set out, and this time, his purpose being really definite, after much unnecessary wandering he finally achieved it.
Forthwith he once more set out, and this time, his purpose being really definite, after much unnecessary wandering he finally achieved it.
He reached the saloon as O’Brien was in the act of turning out the two swing lamps. Already one of them was turned low, and the saloonkeeper, with distended cheeks, was in the act of putting an end to its flickering life when Bill flung open the door.
He arrived at the bar just as O’Brien was about to turn off the two swinging lamps. One of them was already dimmed, and the bartender, with puffed cheeks, was in the process of snuffing out its flickering light when Bill swung the door open.
O’Brien turned abruptly. He turned with that air which is never far from his class, living on the fringe of civilization. His whole look, his attitude, was a truculent demand, and had it found its equivalent in words he would have asked sharply: “What in hell d’you want here?”
O’Brien turned quickly. He turned with that attitude that’s typical of his class, living on the edge of society. His entire demeanor was a confrontational challenge, and if it had been expressed in words, he would have asked harshly: “What the hell do you want here?”
But the significance of his attitude quite passed Big Brother Bill by. Had he understood it, it would have made no difference to him whatever. But that was his way. He never saw much more than a single purpose ahead of him, and possessed an indestructible conviction of his ability to carry it out, even in the face of superlative or even overwhelming odds.
But Big Brother Bill completely missed the importance of his attitude. Even if he had understood it, it wouldn't have changed anything for him. That was just how he was. He only ever saw one goal in front of him and had an unshakeable belief in his ability to achieve it, no matter how difficult or even impossible it seemed.
He walked into the meanly lighted saloon, while O’Brien reluctantly turned up the light again. For a moment the saloonkeeper’s shrewd eyes surveyed the newcomer, and, as they did so, a quiet, derisive contempt slowly curled his thin lips.
He walked into the poorly lit bar, while O’Brien hesitantly turned the light back up. For a moment, the bartender's sharp eyes analyzed the newcomer, and as they did, a subtle, mocking disdain slowly curved his thin lips.
“Wal?” he inquired, in the harsh drawl Bill was beginning to get accustomed to since he had traveled so far from his eastern home.
“Wal?” he asked, in the rough drawl that Bill was starting to get used to since he had journeyed so far from his eastern home.
Bill laughed. He always seemed ready to laugh.
Bill laughed. He always seemed ready to laugh.
“Guess I don’t seem to have come along at the best time,” he said, glancing at the lamp above O’Brien. “Say, I’m sorry to have troubled you. I thought maybe my brother was down here. I’m Bill Bryant, and I’m looking for Charlie—my brother. Has—has he been along here to-night?”
“Guess I didn’t come at the best time,” he said, looking at the lamp above O’Brien. “Sorry to bother you. I thought my brother might be down here. I’m Bill Bryant, and I’m looking for Charlie—my brother. Has he been here tonight?”
The man’s big blue eyes glanced swiftly around the squalid, empty interior. It was the first time he had been inside a western saloon of this class, and he was interested.
The man’s big blue eyes quickly scanned the dirty, vacant interior. It was the first time he had stepped inside a western saloon like this, and he was intrigued.
Meanwhile O’Brien had taken him in from head to foot, and the growing smile in his eyes expressed his opinion of what he beheld.
Meanwhile, O’Brien had looked him over from head to toe, and the smile growing in his eyes showed what he thought of what he saw.
“You’re Charlie Bryant’s brother, eh?” he said contemplatively. “Guess I sure heard you was around. Wal, since you’re lookin’ fer Charlie, you’d better go lookin’ a bit farther. He was around, but he’s quit half an hour since. I’d surely say ef you ain’t built in the natur’ of a cat, or you ain’t a walkin’ microscope, you best wait till daylight to find Charlie. There’s more folks than you’d like to find Charlie at night, but most of ’em ain’t gifted with second sight. Say, seein’ you’re his brother, an’ ain’t one of them other folk, I’ll admit you’re more likely to find him somewhere around the old pine just now than anywhere else. And, likewise, seein’ you’re his brother, you’d better not open your face wider than Providence makes necessary—till you’ve found him.”
“You're Charlie Bryant's brother, huh?” he said thoughtfully. “I heard you were around. Well, since you're looking for Charlie, you'd better search a little farther. He was here, but he left about half an hour ago. I’d say if you’re not built like a cat, or you’re not a walking microscope, you should wait until daylight to find Charlie. There are more people out tonight than you'd want to run into looking for him, but most of them don't have any special insight. Since you're his brother, and not just some random person, I’ll say you’re more likely to find him near the old pine right now than anywhere else. And, since you’re his brother, you’d better not speak any more than you really need to—until you’ve tracked him down.”
O’Brien’s manner rather pleased the simple easterner, for his unspoken contempt was beyond the reach of the latter’s understanding. He smiled his perfect amiability.
O’Brien’s demeanor actually pleased the straightforward easterner, since his unspoken disdain was something the easterner couldn’t grasp. He smiled with complete friendliness.
“Thanks,” he cried readily. “I’ve got to go that way back, so I’ll chase around there.” He half turned away, as though about to depart, but turned again immediately. “It’s that pine up on the side of the valley, isn’t it?” he questioned doubtfully.
“Thanks,” he said quickly. “I need to head back that way, so I’ll go around there.” He started to turn away as if he was about to leave, but then turned back right away. “It’s that pine tree on the side of the valley, right?” he asked uncertainly.
“There’s only one pine in this valley—yes.”
“There’s only one pine in this valley—yeah.”
O’Brien’s hand was again raised toward the lamp.
O’Brien’s hand was raised again toward the lamp.
“I see.” Bill nodded. Then, “What’s he doing there?” he asked sharply. A thought had occurred to him. It was one which contained a faint suspicion.
“I get it.” Bill nodded. Then, “What’s he doing there?” he asked bluntly. A thought crossed his mind. It was one that carried a slight suspicion.
The other looked him squarely in the eyes. Then a sort of voiceless chuckle shook his broad shoulders.
The other stared him straight in the eyes. Then a silent laugh shook his broad shoulders.
“Doin’? Wal, I guess he ain’t sparkin’ any lady friend, [Pg 124]and I don’t calc’late he’s holdin’ any conversazione with Fyles and his crew.” O’Brien’s amusement had spread to his features, and Bill found himself wondering as to what internal trouble he was suffering from. “Charlie Bryant, bein’ a rancher, guess he’s roundin’ up a bunch of ‘strays.’ Y’see, he’s got a few greenback stock he’s mighty pertickler about. They was last seen around that pine.”
“Doing? Well, I guess he isn't dating any lady friends, [Pg 124] and I don't think he's having any conversations with Fyles and his crew.” O’Brien's amusement showed on his face, and Bill found himself wondering what kind of internal struggle he was going through. “Charlie Bryant, being a rancher, I guess he's rounding up a bunch of ‘strays.’ You see, he has a few dollar bills stock that he's very particular about. They were last seen around that pine.”
Bill stared.
Bill stared.
“Greenbacked—cattle?” he exclaimed incredulously.
“Greenbacked—cattle?” he said in disbelief.
O’Brien laughed outright, and Bill was no longer left in doubt as to his malady.
O’Brien laughed loudly, and Bill no longer doubted what was wrong with him.
“They’re a fancy breed,” the saloonkeeper declared, “and kind of rare hereabouts. They come from Ottawa way. The States breed ’em, too. Guess I’ll say good night.”
“They’re a fancy breed,” the saloonkeeper said, “and kind of rare around here. They come from Ottawa. The States breed them, too. I guess I’ll say goodnight.”
Bill was left with no alternative but to take his departure, for O’Brien, with scant courtesy, extinguished the light overhead and crossed to the second lamp. His visitor made for the door, and, as he reached it, a flash of inspiration came to him. This man was making fun of him, of his inexperience. Of course. He was half inclined to get angry, but changed his mind, and, instead, turned with a good-natured laugh as he reached the door.
Bill had no choice but to leave, as O’Brien rudely turned off the light above him and moved to the second lamp. As Bill headed for the door, a spark of realization hit him. This guy was mocking him, poking fun at his naivety. Naturally. He felt a surge of anger, but decided against it and instead turned around with a friendly laugh just as he reached the door.
“I see,” he cried. “You mean dollars, eh? Charlie’s collecting some dollars—some one owes him? For the moment I thought you were talking of cattle—greenbacked cattle. Guess you surely have the laugh on me.”
“I see,” he exclaimed. “You’re talking about dollars, right? Charlie’s collecting some cash—someone owes him? For a second there, I thought you were referring to cattle—dollars in cattle. I guess you definitely got the last laugh on me.”
O’Brien nodded.
O’Brien nodded.
“That’s so,” he admitted, and Bill closed the door behind him as the saloonkeeper extinguished the second lamp.
"That's true," he acknowledged, and Bill shut the door behind him as the saloonkeeper turned off the second lamp.
Big Brother Bill hurried away in the darkness. He swung along with long, powerful strides that roused dull echoes as he moved down the wide, wood-lined trail. It seemed to him that he had been wandering around the village for hours, the place was growing so ridiculously familiar.
Big Brother Bill hurried off into the darkness. He walked with long, strong strides that created faint echoes as he made his way down the wide, wooden trail. It felt like he had been wandering around the village for hours; everything was starting to feel absurdly familiar.
Nor was it until he reached the spot where the trail divided that he realized what a perfect fool the saloonkeeper had made of him. It always took a long time for such things to filter through his good-natured brain. Now, however, he grew angry—really very angry, and, for a moment, even considered the advisability of turning back to tell the man what he thought of him.
Nor was it until he reached the spot where the trail split that he realized what a complete fool the saloon owner had made of him. It always took a while for things like that to sink in with his easygoing mind. Now, though, he felt angry—genuinely angry, and for a moment, he even thought about going back to tell the guy what he really thought of him.
After a few moments’ consideration better counsel prevailed, and he continued on his way, his thoughts filled with a great pity for a mind so small as to delight in such a cheap sort of humor. No doubt it was his own fault. Somehow or other he generally managed to impress people with the conviction that he was a fool. But he wasn’t a fool by any means. No, not by any means. What was more, before he had done with Rocky Springs he would show some of them. He would show Mr. O’Brien. Greenbacked cattle! The thought thoroughly annoyed him.
After a moment of thinking, better judgment won out, and he went on his way, feeling a deep pity for someone whose mind was so small that they took pleasure in such cheap humor. It was probably his own fault. Somehow, he usually managed to make people believe he was a fool. But he definitely wasn’t a fool. Not at all. What’s more, before he finished with Rocky Springs, he would prove that to some of them. He would show Mr. O’Brien. Greenback cattle! The thought really bothered him.
But, as he clambered up the hill toward the pine, his heat moderated, and his thoughts turned upon Charlie again. He remembered that he was collecting money, and quite suddenly it occurred to him as strange that he should be doing so as this time of night, and in the neighborhood of the pine. In the light of greenbacked cattle, that, too, seemed like perfect nonsense, unless, of course, some one were living in the neighborhood of the tree. He could not remember to have seen a house there. Wait a minute. Yes, there was. A smallish log building, not far from the new church.
But as he climbed up the hill toward the pine tree, he felt calmer, and his thoughts shifted back to Charlie. He remembered that he was collecting money, and it suddenly struck him as odd that he was doing this at this time of night, near the pine tree. In the glow of the greenbacked cattle, it seemed completely ridiculous unless, of course, someone lived nearby the tree. He couldn't recall seeing a house there. Wait a minute. Yes, there was one. A small log building, not far from the new church.
Of course. That was it. Why hadn’t that fool O’Brien said so right out instead of leaving him guessing? Yes, he would call at that house on——. Hallo, what was that?
Of course. That was it. Why hadn’t that idiot O'Brien just said it outright instead of making him guess? Yes, he would visit that house on——. Hey, what was that?
A great dull yellow light was gleaming through the foliage ahead. A beautiful golden light. Bill laughed abruptly. It was the full moon just appearing on the horizon. For the moment he had not recognized it.
A bright, dull yellow light was shining through the leaves up ahead. A stunning golden light. Bill suddenly laughed. It was the full moon just rising on the horizon. At first, he hadn’t realized what it was.
Now it held his attention completely. What a beautiful scene it made, lighting up the shadowy foliage. His mind went back to the Biblical story of the burning bush. He found himself wondering if it were like that. Much brighter, of course. But how green it looked, and how intensely it threw the thinner foliage into relief. What a pity Helen Seton wasn’t there to see it! It would appeal to her, he was sure. Pretty name, Helen Seton.
Now it completely captured his attention. What a beautiful sight it created, illuminating the dark leaves. He thought about the Biblical story of the burning bush. He found himself wondering if it was anything like that. Much brighter, of course. But how green it looked, and how intensely it highlighted the lighter leaves. What a shame Helen Seton wasn’t there to see it! He was sure it would appeal to her. Pretty name, Helen Seton.
From this point, as he toiled up the hill, his thoughts became engrossed with the girl who had been so angry with him at first. He wished he could find some excuse for seeing her again that night. But, of course, that was——
From this point, as he worked his way up the hill, his mind was consumed with thoughts of the girl who had been so angry with him at first. He wished he could come up with some reason to see her again that night. But, of course, that was——
He suddenly stopped dead, and his train of thought ended. There was the great pine ahead of him right in the back of [Pg 126]the moonlight. There, too, was the figure of a man standing silhouetted against the great ball of golden light as it rose slowly above the horizon.
He suddenly stopped in his tracks, and his thoughts came to a halt. There was the big pine tree ahead of him, illuminated by the moonlight. There was also the silhouette of a man standing against the huge sphere of golden light as it rose slowly above the horizon.
Charlie! Yes, of course it was Charlie. There could be no doubt. The slight figure was unmistakable. Even at that distance he was certain he could make out his dark hair.
Charlie! Yes, it was definitely Charlie. There was no doubt about it. The small figure was unmistakable. Even from that distance, he was sure he could see his dark hair.
In a moment he was hailing the distant figure.
In an instant, he was calling out to the figure in the distance.
“Ho, Charlie!” he cried.
"Hey, Charlie!" he shouted.
But his greeting met with an unexpected result. The figure vanished as if by magic, and he was left at a loss to understand.
But his greeting had an unexpected outcome. The figure disappeared as if by magic, and he was left confused, struggling to understand.
Then further astonishment came to him. There was a sharp rustling of bush, and breaking of twigs close by, and the sound of heavy, plodding hoofs. The next moment two horsemen broke from the dense cover about him, and flung out of the saddle.
Then he was even more surprised. He heard a loud rustling in the bushes and the snapping of twigs nearby, along with the sound of heavy, steady hooves. The next moment, two horsemen emerged from the thick brush surrounding him and jumped off their horses.
“Darnation take it, what in blazes are you shouting around for at this hour of the night?”
“Darn it, what on earth are you yelling about at this hour of the night?”
Inspector Fyles stood confronting the astounded man. Beside him stood another man in uniform, with three gold stripes on his arm. It was Sergeant McBain.
Inspector Fyles faced the shocked man. Next to him was another man in uniform, sporting three gold stripes on his arm. It was Sergeant McBain.
In spite of his recognition of the Inspector, Bill’s anger rose swiftly, and his great muscles were set tingling at the man’s words and tone.
In spite of recognizing the Inspector, Bill's anger quickly intensified, and his strong muscles tensed at the man's words and tone.
“’Struth!” he cried in exasperation. “This is a free country, isn’t it? If I need to shout it’s none of your damn business. What in the name of all that’s holy has it got to do with you? I saw my brother ahead, and was hailing him. Well?”
“Seriously!” he exclaimed in frustration. “This is a free country, right? If I need to shout, it’s none of your business. What on earth does it have to do with you? I saw my brother up ahead and was trying to get his attention. So, what’s the problem?”
Bill’s eyes were fiercely alight. He and Fyles stood eye to eye for a moment. Then the latter’s resentment seemed to suddenly die out.
Bill’s eyes were blazing with intensity. He and Fyles stood face to face for a moment. Then Fyles’s anger seemed to abruptly fade away.
“Say, I’m sorry, Mr. Bryant,” he apologized. “I just didn’t recognize you in the darkness. Guess I thought you were some tough from the saloon. That was your brother—ahead?”
“Hey, I’m sorry, Mr. Bryant,” he said. “I just didn’t see you in the dark. I thought you were some tough guy from the bar. Was that your brother up ahead?”
Fyles’s calm, clean-cut features were in strong contrast to his subordinate’s. He was smiling slightly, too. Sergeant McBain was wholly grim.
Fyles's calm, clean-cut features sharply contrasted with those of his subordinate. He was also smiling a bit. Sergeant McBain, on the other hand, looked completely serious.
Bill glanced from one to the other.
Bill looked from one to the other.
“Of course it was my brother,” he said, promptly, mollified [Pg 127]by the officer’s expression of regret. “I’ve been chasing him half the night. You see, O’Brien told me he was up this way, and when I sighted him yonder by the pine, I——”
“Of course it was my brother,” he said quickly, feeling better [Pg 127] because of the officer’s look of regret. “I’ve been looking for him half the night. You see, O’Brien mentioned he was around here, and when I spotted him over there by the pine, I——”
He broke off. He had suddenly remembered O’Brien’s warning. He had an uncomfortable feeling that he had opened his mouth very wide. Far wider than Providence had made necessary.
He stopped talking. He suddenly recalled O’Brien’s warning. He felt uneasy, thinking he had opened his mouth way too wide. Much wider than necessary.
“You——?”
"You—?"
Fyles was distinctly smiling as he urged him.
Fyles was clearly smiling as he encouraged him.
But Bill had no intention of blundering further. He laughed, but without his usual buoyancy.
But Bill had no plans to make any more mistakes. He laughed, but it wasn't with his usual enthusiasm.
“Say, what are you doing up here?” he demanded, seeking to turn the tables on the officer. “Rounding up ‘strays’?”
“Hey, what are you doing up here?” he asked, trying to flip the situation on the officer. “Looking for ‘lost ones’?”
At that moment a black cloud swept swiftly across the face of the moon. And though Fyles’s smile had broadened at the other’s clumsy attempt at subterfuge, it was quite lost upon Bill in the darkness.
At that moment, a dark cloud quickly passed over the moon. And even though Fyles’s smile had widened at the other person's awkward attempt to deceive, Bill didn't notice it in the darkness.
Fyles glanced quickly at the sky.
Fyles quickly looked up at the sky.
“Storm,” he said. Then he turned back to his questioner. “Why, I guess I’m always chasing ‘strays.’ They’re toughs mostly—pretty bad ’uns, too.” Then he laughed audibly. “Makes me laugh,” he went on. “I’ve been tracking the fellow for quite a piece. And all the time he’s your brother. You’re sure?”
“Storm,” he said. Then he turned back to the person asking him. “Well, I guess I’m always chasing ‘strays.’ They’re mostly tough guys—pretty bad ones, too.” Then he laughed out loud. “It makes me laugh,” he continued. “I’ve been tracking this guy for quite a while. And all along, he’s your brother. Are you sure?”
Bill nodded. He was still feeling uncomfortable.
Bill nodded. He still felt uneasy.
“I’m glad you saw him,” Fyles went on at once. “It’s put us wise. We don’t need to waste any more time. It’s lucky, with a storm coming on. Guess we’ll get right back, McBain,” he added, turning to his companion.
“I’m glad you saw him,” Fyles continued immediately. “We’ve got the information we need. We don’t have to waste any more time. It’s convenient, with a storm approaching. Let’s head back, McBain,” he said, turning to his companion.
Fyles had no more difficulty in fooling the guileless Bill than O’Brien had.
Fyles found it just as easy to trick the naive Bill as O’Brien did.
“Going home?” Bill inquired of the officer as the latter turned to his horse.
“Are you going home?” Bill asked the officer as he turned to his horse.
“Sure.”
"Of course."
“Me, too.”
"Same here."
Fyles leaped into the saddle. McBain, too, had mounted.
Fyles jumped into the saddle. McBain, also, had got on his horse.
“Best hurry,” said Fyles, with another quick glance at the sky. “We get sharpish storms hereabouts in summer. You’ll be drowned else. So long.”
“Better hurry,” said Fyles, glancing at the sky again. “We get pretty intense storms around here in the summer. You’ll drown otherwise. See you later.”
Bill moved away.
Bill relocated.
“So long,” he cried, relieved at the parting. “I haven’t far to go, but since you reckon a storm’s getting busy I’ll take a cut through the bush. It’ll be quicker that way.”
“See you later,” he shouted, glad to be leaving. “I don’t have far to go, but since you think a storm’s brewing, I’ll take a shortcut through the woods. It’ll be faster that way.”
As he thrust his way into the bush he glanced back at the two policemen. They were both in the saddle watching him. Neither made any attempt at the hasty departure the Inspector had suggested.
As he pushed his way into the bushes, he looked back at the two policemen. They were both on horseback watching him. Neither of them made any effort to leave quickly as the Inspector had recommended.
However, their attitudes gave him no uneasiness. Truth to tell, he did not realize any significance. The one thing that did concern him and trouble him was that he somehow felt convinced that he had committed the very indiscretion O’Brien had warned him against.
However, their attitudes didn’t make him uneasy. To be honest, he didn’t see any real importance in it. The one thing that did worry and trouble him was that he somehow felt certain he had made the very mistake O’Brien had warned him about.
The whole thing was very disquieting. An air of mystery seemed to have suddenly surrounded him, and he hated mystery. Why should there be any mystery? If there was one thing he delighted in more than another, it was the thought that his life was all in the open. The broad daylight could search the innermost corners of his every action. He had nothing in the world to hide. Why then should he suddenly find himself actively concerned with this atmosphere of mystery which had suddenly closed about him?
The whole situation was really unsettling. It felt like an air of mystery had suddenly surrounded him, and he despised mystery. Why should there be any mystery? If there was one thing he loved more than anything else, it was knowing that his life was completely transparent. Broad daylight could scrutinize the innermost parts of everything he did. He had nothing to hide. So why was he suddenly so preoccupied with this atmosphere of mystery that had suddenly closed in on him?
But Bill had not done with the mistakes of the evening. He made another one now—in leaving the trail.
But Bill still wasn’t done making mistakes that evening. He made another one now by leaving the trail.
Within five minutes of leaving the two police officers he found himself blindly floundering his way through an inky forest. The sky was jet black. The moon had long since switched off her light. The last star had concealed its twinkle behind the banking clouds of the summer storm. Now great warm splashes of rain had begun to fall.
Within five minutes of leaving the two police officers, he found himself stumbling through a dark forest. The sky was pitch black. The moon had completely turned off its light. The last star had hidden its sparkle behind the thick clouds of the summer storm. Now, large warm drops of rain had started to fall.
CHAPTER XVI
FURTHER ADVENTURES
Half an hour later tragedy befell.
Half an hour later, tragedy struck.
Drenched to the skin, blinded by the deluge of torrential rain, thoroughly confused beyond all recognition of his whereabouts in the tangle of bush through which he was thrusting his way, all his senses dazed by the fierce overhead detonations, and the streams of blazing fire splitting the [Pg 129]black vault above, Big Brother Bill beat his way along the path of least resistance by sheer physical might.
Drenched to the skin and blinded by the heavy rain, utterly lost in the dense brush he was pushing through, with all his senses overwhelmed by the loud explosions above and the bright flashes of fire tearing through the [Pg 129]darkness overhead, Big Brother Bill forced his way along the easiest path using pure physical strength.
All idea of direction had left him. Up hill or down hill had become one and the same to him. He felt he must keep moving, must press on, and, in the end, he would reach his destination.
All sense of direction had vanished for him. Going uphill or downhill felt the same. He knew he had to keep moving, had to push forward, and ultimately, he would get to where he needed to be.
At last, almost wearied out by his efforts, he came to a definite halt in a bush that seemed to afford no outlet whatsoever. Even the way he had entered it was lost, for the heavy foliaged boughs had closed in behind him in the darkness, utterly cutting off his retreat.
At last, almost exhausted from his efforts, he came to a complete stop in a bush that seemed to offer no escape at all. Even the path he had taken to get there was gone, as the thick, leafy branches had closed in behind him in the darkness, completely blocking his way back.
For a moment he stood like an infuriated steer at bay, caught in the narrow branding “pinch.” He waited for a revealing flash of lightning in the hope that it would show him a way out. He should have realized the futility of his hope, but, if he were soaked by the downpour, his spirit of optimism was as yet by no means drowned.
For a moment, he stood like an angry bull trapped in a tight spot. He waited for a flash of lightning, hoping it would light a way out. He should have known that his hope was pointless, but even though he was drenched by the rain, his optimism was far from gone.
The flash he awaited came. The whole valley seemed to be lit from end to end. Then it was gone as swiftly as it had come, leaving a pitchy blackness behind it. But in that brief flash Bill told himself he had seen the trail just beyond the clump of bush in the midst of which he stood. Summoning all his strength he hurled himself to thrust his way toward it. He fought the resisting boughs with all his great strength, backed by every ounce of his buoyant spirits. Then, in a moment, Fate stepped in, and—released him.
The flash he had been waiting for came. The entire valley lit up from one end to the other. Then it disappeared just as quickly as it arrived, leaving behind complete darkness. But in that brief moment, Bill convinced himself he had seen the trail just past the clump of bushes where he stood. Gathering all his strength, he threw himself forward to push his way toward it. He battled the stubborn branches with all his might, fueled by every bit of his lively spirit. Then, in an instant, Fate intervened and—set him free.
His sensations were brief but tumultuous. He had a feeling that an earthquake had opened the ground at his feet. With all his might he sought to save himself from the yawning chasm. But the sudden jolt of his great weight was more than his muscles could withstand. His hands relaxed their grip upon the foliage and he fell with a great splash—into the river.
His feelings were short but intense. It felt like the ground had cracked open beneath him. He tried his hardest to pull himself away from the wide gap. But the sudden shift caused by his heavy body was too much for his muscles to handle. He loosened his hold on the plants and fell with a loud splash—into the river.
He had driven his way through the overhanging foliage of the river.
He had navigated through the hanging branches along the river.
Big Brother Bill was not easily disconcerted by any physical catastrophe to himself. Nor did his sudden immersion now add one single pulse beat. The obvious thing, being a strong swimmer, was to strike out and get clear of the dripping trees, which he promptly proceeded to do, and, reaching the middle of the stream, and discovering that the [Pg 130]rain had ceased, he philosophically consoled himself with the thought that, at least, he knew where he was.
Big Brother Bill wasn’t easily shaken by any mishap that happened to him. His sudden plunge into the water didn’t even make his heart race. The sensible thing to do, being a strong swimmer, was to swim away from the dripping trees, which he quickly did. Once he reached the middle of the stream and realized that the [Pg 130]rain had stopped, he calmly reassured himself with the thought that, at least, he knew where he was.
Five minutes later he climbed up the opposite bank out of the water. His first object at once became the ascertaining of his bearings. With a serious effort of argument he finally concluded he was on the wrong side of the river, which meant, of course, that the matter must be put right without delay. Seeing that the water was cold, in spite of the warmth of the summer evening, he was reminded of the footbridge opposite the Setons’ house. Consequently, the further problem became the whereabouts of that bridge.
Five minutes later, he climbed up the other bank and out of the water. His first priority was to figure out where he was. After some serious thinking, he finally realized he was on the wrong side of the river, which meant he needed to fix that right away. Since the water was cold despite the warmth of the summer evening, he remembered the footbridge across from the Setons’ house. So, the next problem was finding that bridge.
Glancing up at the sky, possibilities presented themselves. The clouds were breaking almost as rapidly as they had gathered, and, with great decision, he concluded that the best thing to do would be to await the return of the moonlight, and occupy the interim by wringing some of the uncomfortable moisture out of his clothes.
Glancing up at the sky, new possibilities emerged. The clouds were clearing almost as quickly as they had formed, and, with a firm resolve, he decided that the best thing to do was to wait for the moonlight to return, using the time to wring out some of the uncomfortable moisture from his clothes.
Ten minutes later his patience was rewarded. The moon shone out upon the stream at his feet, and there, less than one hundred yards to the west of him, the ghostly outline of the bridge loomed up. He really felt that Fate, at last, was doing her best.
Ten minutes later, his patience paid off. The moon lit up the stream at his feet, and there, less than a hundred yards to the west, the eerie shape of the bridge appeared. He truly felt that Fate was finally working in his favor.
He set off at once at as swinging a gait as his damp condition would permit, and he even found it possible to whistle an air as he moved along, to the accompanying squelch of his water-logged boots.
He immediately took off with as much of a swing in his step as his wet clothes allowed, and he even managed to whistle a tune as he walked, the sound of his soaked boots squelching with each step.
But, as the footbridge was approached, his purpose received a setback. The home of the Setons loomed up in the moonlight and promptly absorbed his attention. The moon was at its full once more, and the last clouds of the summer storm had passed away, leaving the wonderful, velvety night sky a-shimmer with twinkling diamonds.
But as he got closer to the footbridge, he experienced a setback in his plans. The Seton house appeared in the moonlight and quickly captured his attention. Once again, the moon was full, and the last remnants of the summer storm had cleared, leaving the beautiful, velvety night sky sparkling with twinkling stars.
The front of the house was in full light, so pale, so distinct, that no detail of it escaped his interested eyes. There was the door with its rain-water barrel, there was the shingle roof. The lateral logs of its walls were most picturesque. The only thing that struck him as ordinary was, perhaps, the window——. Hallo! What was that at the window?
The front of the house was fully illuminated, so bright and clear that every detail caught his curious gaze. There was the door with its rainwater barrel, and there was the shingle roof. The side logs of the walls were quite charming. The only thing that seemed average to him was, maybe, the window——. Wait! What was that at the window?
He paused abruptly, and stared hard.
He suddenly stopped and stared intently.
He started. It was a woman! A woman sitting on the sill of the open window! Of all the——. Well, if that wasn’t [Pg 131]luck he felt he would like to know what was. He wondered which of the sisters it was—Kate or Helen. He was confident it was one of them. He would soon find out.
He jumped. It was a woman! A woman sitting on the edge of the open window! Of all the——. Well, if that wasn’t [Pg 131]luck, he didn’t know what was. He wondered which of the sisters it was—Kate or Helen. He was sure it was one of them. He would find out soon enough.
With a tumultuously beating heart he promptly diverged from his course, and set off straight for the house. It was always his way to act on impulse. Rarely did he give things a second thought where his inclinations were concerned.
With a wildly racing heart, he quickly changed direction and headed straight for the house. He always acted on impulse. He rarely thought twice about his instincts.
As he drew near, Kate Seton’s deep voice greeted him. Its tone was velvety in its richness, nor was there the least inflection of astonishment in its tone.
As he got closer, Kate Seton’s deep voice welcomed him. Its tone was smooth and rich, and there was no hint of surprise in her voice.
“That you, Mr. Bryant?” she said, without stirring from her attitude of luxurious enjoyment.
“Is that you, Mr. Bryant?” she asked, still in her relaxed position of pure enjoyment.
Bill came up hurriedly.
Bill rushed over.
“I s’pose it is,” he said with a laugh. “All that the river hasn’t washed away. Say,” he went on, with amiable inconsequence, “there’s just two things puzzling my fool head, Miss Seton: Why Fate takes a particular delight in handing me so many pleasant moments with so many unpleasant kicks? And what wild streak of good luck finds you sitting in the moonlight this hour of the night? It surely was a scurvy trick of Fate dumping me in the creek, when there’s a bridge to walk over, just to land me right here, where you’re handing up fancy dreams to a very chilly but beautiful moon. Guess I’m kind of spoiling the picture for you though. I may be some picture to look at, but I wouldn’t say it’s worth framing—would you?”
“I guess it is,” he said with a laugh. “Everything that the river hasn’t washed away. Hey,” he continued, shifting topics easily, “there are just two things my clueless mind can’t figure out, Miss Seton: Why does Fate seem to take such pleasure in giving me so many good times mixed with so many bad kicks? And what stroke of luck has you sitting in the moonlight at this hour? It really was a mean trick of Fate to drop me in the creek, when there’s a bridge to walk across, just to land me right here, where you're sharing your beautiful dreams with a chilly but stunning moon. I guess I'm kind of ruining the scene for you though. I might be some sight to look at, but I wouldn’t say it’s worth framing—would you?”
Kate smiled up at him. His dripping condition was obvious enough. Nor could she help her amusement. Knowing something of the man, he became doubly grotesque in her eyes.
Kate smiled up at him. His soaked state was clear enough. She couldn't help but feel amused. Knowing a bit about the guy, he appeared even more ridiculous in her eyes.
“It needs courage to put things nicely under such adverse conditions,” she said, with a laugh. “And I like courage.” Then she went on in her easy, pleasant way: “It was the storm fetched me out of bed. I never can resist a storm. So I just had to dress and come right out here to watch it. Why are you around, anyway? Tell me about—about the river, and how you got into it.”
“It takes bravery to keep things positive in such tough circumstances,” she said with a laugh. “And I appreciate bravery.” Then she continued in her relaxed, friendly manner: “It was the storm that got me out of bed. I can never resist a storm. So, I had to get dressed and come out here to see it. Why are you here, anyway? Tell me about—about the river, and how you ended up in it.”
Bill laughed joyously.
Bill laughed joyfully.
“Guess that’s an easy one,” he said lightly. “I was on my way home when I met that policeman, Fyles. He put me wise to the storm coming up—which I guessed was bright [Pg 132]and friendly of him. You see, I hadn’t located it. It was up to me to make Charlie’s place quick, so I got busy on a short cut. Say, did you ever take a short cut—in a hurry? Don’t ever do it. ’Tisn’t worth it—if you’re in a hurry. Of course, I lost myself in the storm, and Fate began handing me one or two. Fate’s always tricky. She likes to wait till she gets you by the back of the neck, so you can’t do a thing, and then passes you all that’s coming to you. Guess she’s had me by the neck quite awhile now, what with one thing and another. However, I mustn’t blame her too much. You see, I lost myself, and it was she who found me, though I don’t think anything of the way she did it. I was boosting through what I thought was a reasonable sort of bush, and found it wasn’t. It was the overhang of the river, and when I dropped through I found myself in the water. Still, I knew that water was the river, and I knew where the river was. I’m grateful, in a way, but I can’t help feeling Fate’s got a dirty side to her nature, and bridges are fool things anyway, for always being where they aren’t wanted.”
“Guess that’s an easy one,” he said casually. “I was on my way home when I met that cop, Fyles. He tipped me off about the storm coming up—which I thought was nice of him. You see, I hadn’t spotted it. It was up to me to get to Charlie’s place quickly, so I decided to take a shortcut. Say, have you ever taken a shortcut when you were in a hurry? Don’t ever do it. It’s not worth it—if you’re in a rush. Of course, I ended up lost in the storm, and Fate started throwing some curveballs my way. Fate’s always sneaky. She likes to wait until she has you pinned down, so you can't do anything, and then gives you all the trouble that's coming your way. I guess she’s had me in her grip for a while now, what with various issues. However, I shouldn’t blame her too much. You see, I got lost, and it was her who found me, though I wasn’t a fan of how she did it. I was pushing through what I thought was a reasonable patch of brush, only to discover it wasn’t. It was the edge of the river, and when I fell through, I ended up in the water. Still, I knew that water was the river, and I knew where the river was. I’m grateful, in a way, but I can’t shake the feeling that Fate has a shady side, and bridges are pointless anyway, always being where they’re not needed.”
Kate’s laugh was one of whole-hearted amusement. Big Brother Bill’s whimsical manner appealed to her.
Kate’s laugh was filled with genuine joy. Big Brother Bill’s quirky personality made her smile.
“Maybe Fate thought you were out later than you ought to be,” she said. “You—a stranger.”
“Maybe Fate figured you were out later than you should be,” she said. “You—a stranger.”
But the girl’s remark had a different effect upon Bill than might have been expected. His smile died out, and all his lightness vanished. Once more he was feeling that atmosphere of mystery closing about him. It had oppressed him before, and now again it was oppressing him.
But the girl’s comment had a different impact on Bill than one might expect. His smile faded, and all his carefree attitude disappeared. Once again, he felt that sense of mystery closing in around him. It had weighed him down before, and now it was doing so again.
For a moment he made no answer. He was debating with himself in his blundering way. Finally, with a quick, reckless plunge, he made up his mind.
For a moment, he didn’t respond. He was thinking it over in his clumsy way. Finally, with a quick, impulsive decision, he made up his mind.
“I—was looking for Charlie,” he said. “I’ve been trying to find him ever since I left here.”
“I was looking for Charlie,” he said. “I’ve been trying to find him ever since I left here.”
The girl’s smile had passed, too. A growing trouble was in her eyes.
The girl’s smile had faded, too. A growing concern was in her eyes.
“Charlie—is still out?” she demanded sharply. “And Fyles—where did you meet Inspector Fyles?”
“Charlie—is he still out?” she asked sharply. “And Fyles—where did you meet Inspector Fyles?”
The dark eyes were full of anxiety now. Kate’s voice had lost its softness. Nor could Bill help noticing the wonderful strength that seemed to lie behind it.
The dark eyes were filled with anxiety now. Kate's voice had lost its softness. Nor could Bill help but notice the incredible strength that seemed to be behind it.
“I can’t say where Charlie is now,” the man went on, a [Pg 133]little helplessly. “I saw Fyles close by that big pine tree.”
“I can’t say where Charlie is now,” the man continued, a [Pg 133]little helplessly. “I saw Fyles near that big pine tree.”
“Close by the pine tree?” Kate repeated the words after him, and her repetition of them suddenly endowed them with a strange significance for Bill.
“Close to the pine tree?” Kate echoed, and her repeating those words suddenly gave them a strange importance for Bill.
With an air of having suddenly abandoned all prudence, all caution, Bill flung out his arms.
Without a care in the world, Bill threw his arms out wide.
“Say, Miss Seton,” he said, in a sort of desperation, “I’m troubled—troubled to death. I can’t tell the top-side from the bottom-side of anything, it seems to me. There’s things I can’t understand hereabouts, a sort of mystery that gets me by the neck and nearly chokes me. Maybe you can help me. It seems different, too, talking to you. I don’t seem to be opening my mouth too wide—as I’ve been warned not to.”
“Hey, Miss Seton,” he said, sounding desperate, “I’m really struggling—completely overwhelmed. Everything feels confusing, and I can’t seem to make sense of anything. There are things here that I just don’t understand, like a mystery that’s got a hold on me and is almost suffocating. Maybe you can help me out. It feels different talking to you. I don’t feel like I’m saying too much—like I’ve been warned against.”
“Who warned you?”
"Who told you?"
The question came sharp and direct.
The question came out clear and straightforward.
“Why, O’Brien. You see, I went down to the saloon after I’d searched the ranch for Charlie, and asked if he had been there. O’Brien was shutting up. He said he had been there, but had gone. Then he told me where I’d be likely to find him, but warned me not to open my mouth wide—till I’d found him. Said I’d likely find him somewhere around that pine. Said he’d likely be collecting some money around there.
“Why, O’Brien. You see, I went down to the bar after I’d searched the ranch for Charlie and asked if he had been there. O’Brien was closing up. He said Charlie had been there but had left. Then he told me where I might find him, but warned me not to say too much—until I found him. He said I’d probably find him somewhere near that pine tree. He mentioned he’d likely be collecting some money around there.
“Well, I set out to make the pine, and I didn’t wonder at things for awhile. It wasn’t till I got near it, and I saw the moon get up, and, in its light, saw Charlie in the distance near the pine, that this mystery thing got hold of me. It came on me when I hollered to him, and, as a result of it, saw him vanish like a ghost. But——”
“Well, I started heading towards the pine, and I didn’t think much about it for a while. It wasn’t until I got closer and saw the moon rise, and in its light, spotted Charlie in the distance by the pine, that this strange feeling hit me. It struck me when I called out to him, and because of that, I watched him disappear like a ghost. But——”
“You called to him?”
“Did you call him?”
The girl’s question again came sharply, but this time with an air of deep contemplation.
The girl’s question came sharply again, but this time with a sense of deep thought.
“Yes. But I didn’t get time to think about it. Just as I’d shouted two horsemen scrambled out of the bush beside me. One of ’em was Fyles. The other I didn’t know. He’d got three stripes on his arm.”
“Yes. But I didn’t have time to think about it. Just as I shouted, two horsemen jumped out of the bushes next to me. One of them was Fyles. The other one I didn’t recognize. He had three stripes on his arm.”
“Sergeant McBain,” put in the woman quietly.
“Sergeant McBain,” the woman said softly.
“You know him?”
“Do you know him?”
Kate shrugged.
Kate shrugged.
“We all know him about here.”
“We all know him around here.”
Bill nodded.
Bill agreed.
“Fyles cursed me for a fool for hollering out. Said he’d been watching that ‘tough,’ and didn’t want to lose sight of him. I got riled. I told him a few things, and said I’d a right to hail my brother any old time. Then he changed around and said he was sorry, and asked me if I was sure it was my brother. When I told him ‘yes,’ he thanked me for putting him wise, and said I’d saved him a deal of unnecessary trouble. Said there was no more need to watch him—seeing he was my brother. That’s when he told me about the storm, and I hit my short cut, and, finally, reached—the river. Now, what was he watching for, and who did he mistake Charlie for? What’s the meaning of the whole thing? Why did O’Brien warn me? These are the things that get me puzzled to death. Maybe you can tell me—can help me out?”
“Fyles called me a fool for shouting out. He said he’d been keeping an eye on that ‘tough’ guy and didn’t want to lose track of him. I got annoyed. I told him a few things and said I had every right to call out to my brother anytime. Then he flipped and said he was sorry, asking if I was sure it was my brother. When I said ‘yes,’ he thanked me for letting him know and said I’d saved him a lot of unnecessary hassle. He said there was no need to watch him anymore since he was my brother. That’s when he told me about the storm, and I took my shortcut and finally reached—the river. Now, what was he watching for, and who did he mistake Charlie for? What’s the whole deal? Why did O’Brien warn me? These are the things that drive me crazy. Maybe you can explain it to me—help me out?”
He waited, confidently expecting an explanation that would clear up all the mystery, but none was forthcoming. Instead, when Kate finally replied, there was an almost peevish complaint in her tone.
He waited, confidently expecting an explanation that would clear up all the mystery, but none came. Instead, when Kate finally responded, there was an almost annoyed complaint in her tone.
“I wish you had taken O’Brien’s warning more to heart,” she said. “Maybe you’ve done a lot of harm to-night. I can’t tell—not yet.”
“I wish you had taken O’Brien’s warning more seriously,” she said. “Maybe you’ve caused a lot of damage tonight. I can’t say for sure—not yet.”
“Harm?” Bill stood aghast.
"Harm?" Bill stood in shock.
“Yes—harm, man, harm.” Kate’s whole manner had suddenly undergone a change. She seemed to be laboring under an apprehension that almost unnerved her. “Don’t you know who Fyles is after? He’s after whisky-runners. Don’t you know why O’Brien warned you? Because he believes, as pretty nearly everybody believes—Fyles, too—that your brother Charlie is the head of a big gang of them. Mystery? Mystery? There is no mystery at all—only danger, danger for your brother, Charlie, while Fyles is on his track. You don’t know Fyles. We, in this valley, do. It is his whole career to bring whisky-runners under the hammer of the law. If he can fix this thing on Charlie he will do it.”
“Yes—harm, man, harm.” Kate’s whole demeanor had suddenly changed. She seemed to be struggling with an anxiety that almost overwhelmed her. “Don’t you know who Fyles is after? He’s after whiskey-runners. Don’t you know why O’Brien warned you? Because he believes, like pretty much everyone else does—Fyles, too—that your brother Charlie is the leader of a big gang of them. Mystery? Mystery? There’s no mystery at all—only danger, danger for your brother, Charlie, while Fyles is on his trail. You don’t know Fyles. We, in this valley, do. It’s his entire mission to bring whiskey-runners to justice. If he can pin this on Charlie, he will.”
The girl sprang from her seat in her agitation, and began to pace the wet ground.
The girl jumped up from her seat in her anxiety and started to pace on the wet ground.
“Charlie? Though he’s your brother, I tell you Charlie’s the most impossible creature alive. Everything he does, or is, somehow fosters the conviction that he is against the law. He drinks. Oh, how he drinks! And at night he’s [Pg 135]always on the prowl. His associates are known whisky-runners, men whom the police, everybody, knows have not the wit to inspire the schemes that are carried out under the very noses of the authorities. What is the result? The police look for the brain behind them. Charlie is clever, unusually clever; he drinks, his movements are suspicious. He’s asking for trouble, and God knows he’s going to find it.”
“Charlie? Even though he’s your brother, I swear Charlie’s the most frustrating person around. Everything he does or who he is somehow makes it seem like he’s breaking the law. He drinks. Oh man, does he drink! And at night he’s [Pg 135]always out and about. His buddies are known whiskey smugglers, guys that the police, everyone, knows are too dim to come up with the plans that happen right under the noses of the authorities. What’s the outcome? The police look for the mastermind behind it all. Charlie is smart, really smart; he drinks, and his actions raise suspicion. He’s asking for trouble, and God knows he’s going to find it.”
A sudden panic was swiftly overwhelming Big Brother Bill. Though he knew no fear for himself it was altogether a different matter where his brother was concerned. He ran the great fingers of one hand through his wet, fair hair, an action that expressed to the full his utter helplessness.
A sudden panic was quickly overtaking Big Brother Bill. While he felt no fear for himself, it was an entirely different situation when it came to his brother. He ran the large fingers of one hand through his wet, light-colored hair, a gesture that fully expressed his complete helplessness.
“Say,” he cried desperately, “Charlie’s no crook. By God, I’ll swear it! He’s just a weak, helpless babe, with a heart as big as a house. Charlie a crook? Say, Miss Seton, you don’t believe it, do you?”
“Hey,” he shouted urgently, “Charlie’s not a criminal. I swear it! He’s just a weak, defenseless kid, with a heart as big as a house. Charlie a crook? Come on, Miss Seton, you don’t believe that, do you?”
Kate shook her head.
Kate just shook her head.
“I know he’s not,” she said gently. Then in a moment all her fierce agitation returned. “But what’s the use? Tell the folks in the valley he isn’t, and they’ll laugh at you. Tell that to Fyles.” She laughed wildly. “Man, man, there’s only one thing can save Charlie from this stigma, from Fyles. Let him leave the valley. It’s the only way.” She sighed and then went on, her manner becoming suddenly subdued and rather hopeless. “But nothing on earth could move him from here, unless it were a police escort taking him to the penitentiary.”
“I know he’s not,” she said softly. Then all her intense frustration came rushing back. “But what’s the point? Tell the people in the valley he isn’t, and they’ll just laugh at you. Try saying that to Fyles.” She laughed wildly. “Man, man, the only thing that can free Charlie from this reputation, from Fyles, is for him to leave the valley. It’s the only way.” She sighed and continued, her tone suddenly becoming calm and pretty hopeless. “But nothing on earth could make him leave here, except maybe a police escort taking him to prison.”
She returned to her seat in the window, and when she spoke again her whole manner had undergone a further change. It was full of that womanly gentleness which fitted her so well.
She went back to her seat by the window, and when she spoke again, her entire demeanor had changed even more. It was filled with that feminine gentleness that suited her perfectly.
“Mr. Bryant,” she said, with a pathetic smile lighting her handsome features, and softening them to an almost maternal tenderness, “I’m fonder of Charlie than any creature in the world—except Helen. Don’t make any mistake. I’m not in love with him. He’s just a dear, dear, erring, ailing brother to me. He can’t, or won’t help himself. What can we do to save him? Oh, I’m glad you’ve come here. It’s taken a load from my heart. What—what can we do?”
“Mr. Bryant,” she said, with a sad smile brightening her beautiful face and giving it an almost motherly warmth, “I care for Charlie more than anything else in the world—except for Helen. Don’t get it wrong. I’m not in love with him. He’s just a dear, sweet, troubled, sick brother to me. He can’t, or won’t, help himself. What can we do to save him? Oh, I’m so glad you’re here. It’s taken a weight off my heart. What—what can we do?”
Again the big fingers raked through the man’s wet hair.
Again, the big fingers ran through the man's wet hair.
“I—wish I knew,” Bill lamented helplessly. But a moment [Pg 136]later a quick, bright look lit his big blue eyes. “I know,” he almost shouted. “Let’s hunt this gang down—ourselves.”
"I—wish I knew," Bill said, feeling defeated. But a moment [Pg 136] later, a quick, bright look lit up his big blue eyes. "I know," he exclaimed. "Let’s track this gang down—ourselves."
Kate’s gaze had been steadily fixed upon the far side of the valley, where Charlie Bryant’s house stood. Now, in response to the man’s wild suggestion, it came slowly back to his face.
Kate's eyes had been focused on the far side of the valley, where Charlie Bryant's house was located. Now, in reaction to the man's crazy suggestion, her gaze gradually returned to his face.
“I hadn’t thought of—that,” she said, after a pause.
“I hadn’t thought of—that,” she said after a pause.
In a wild burst of enthusiasm Bill warmed to his inspiration.
In a burst of excitement, Bill became fired up by his inspiration.
“No,” he cried. “Of course not. That’s because you aren’t used to scrapping.” He laughed. “But why not? I’ll do the scrapping, and you—you just do the thinking. See? We’ll share up. It’s dead easy.”
“No,” he shouted. “Of course not. That’s because you’re not used to fighting.” He laughed. “But why not? I’ll handle the fighting, and you—you just do the thinking. Got it? We’ll split it. It’s super easy.”
“Yes—it would be dead easy,” Kate demurred.
“Yes—it would be super easy,” Kate said reluctantly.
“Easy? Of course it’s easy. I’m pretty hot when it comes to a scrap,” Bill ran on with added confidence. “And a bunch of whisky-runners don’t amount to a heap anyway.”
“Easy? Of course it’s easy. I’m pretty skilled when it comes to a fight,” Bill continued with more confidence. “And a group of whiskey smugglers doesn’t mean much anyway.”
Suddenly Kate rose from her seat. She moved a step toward him and laid one brown hand gently on his arm. She was smiling as she had smiled at the thought of her regard for this man’s brother. There was something almost motherly now in her whole attitude.
Suddenly, Kate got up from her seat. She took a step toward him and placed one brown hand gently on his arm. She was smiling as she had when she thought of her feelings for this man’s brother. There was something almost motherly in her entire demeanor now.
“You’re a big, brave soul, and like all brave souls you’re ready at all times to act—act first and think afterwards,” she said very gently. “You said I was to think. Let me think now. You see, I know this place. I know this class of man. It’s the life of the police to deal with these whisky-runners, and they—they can do nothing against them. Then what are we, you, with your brave inexperience, I, with my woman’s helplessness, going to do against them? Believe me, the men who carry on this traffic are absolutely desperate creatures who would give their lives at any moment rather than go to the penitentiary. Life to them, their own and their enemy’s, means nothing. They set no value on it whatsoever. The trade is profitable, and”—she sighed—“against the law. Those engaged in it live for the excitement of fighting the law. That’s one of the reasons which makes it impossible that Charlie could be one of them. No, Mr. Bryant, I guess it’s not for us to do this thing. We just couldn’t do a thing. But we must think of Charlie, and, [Pg 137]when we’ve thought, and the time comes, why, then—we’ll act. Fyles is a brave man, and a just man,” she went on, with a slight warmth. “He’s a man of unusual capacity, and worth admiration. But he is a police officer,” she added regretfully. “In saving Charlie from him we shall prevent one good man wronging another, and I guess that should be good service. Let’s content ourselves with that. Will you help?”
“You’re a bold, brave person, and like all brave people, you’re always ready to act—act first and think later,” she said gently. “You told me to think. Let me think now. You see, I know this place. I know this type of person. It’s the job of the police to deal with these whiskey-runners, and they—they can do nothing about them. So what can we do? You, with your brave naivety, and I, with my woman’s helplessness, what can we do against them? Believe me, the men involved in this business are absolutely desperate and would rather risk their lives than go to prison. Life, both theirs and their enemies', means nothing to them. They don’t value it at all. The business is lucrative, and”—she sighed—“against the law. Those involved live for the thrill of breaking the law. That’s one reason why Charlie could never be one of them. No, Mr. Bryant, I guess this isn’t something for us to tackle. We just couldn’t do anything. But we must think of Charlie, and, [Pg 137]when we’ve thought it through, and the time comes, well, then—we'll act. Fyles is a brave man, and a just man,” she continued, with a hint of warmth. “He’s a person of remarkable ability and deserves admiration. But he is a police officer,” she added regretfully. “By saving Charlie from him, we’ll prevent one good man from harming another, and I suppose that’s a good deed. Let’s be satisfied with that. Will you help?”
Big Brother Bill had no hesitation at any time. He was carried away by the enthusiasm Kate’s words inspired. He thrust out one great hand and crushed the woman’s in its palm.
Big Brother Bill never hesitated. He was swept up by the excitement that Kate’s words sparked. He reached out with one enormous hand and gripped the woman’s hand tightly in his palm.
“Sure I’ll help. I’ve just got two hands and a straight eye, and when fight’s around I don’t care if it snows. My head’s the weak spot. But, anyway, what you say goes. We’ll save Charlie, or—or—Say, a real bright woman’s just about the grandest thing God ever made.”
“Sure, I’ll help. I’ve just got two hands and a clear eye, and when there’s a fight, I don’t mind if it snows. My head’s the weak spot. But, anyway, what you say goes. We’ll save Charlie, or—or—You know, a really smart woman is about the greatest thing God ever created.”
Kate winced under the crushing force of his handshake, but she smiled bravely and thankfully up into his face as she bade him “good night.”
Kate flinched from the strong grip of his handshake, but she smiled bravely and gratefully up at him as she said, “good night.”
CHAPTER XVII
BILL PEEPS UNDER THE SURFACE
The surprises of the night were not yet over for Big Brother Bill. It almost seemed as if a lifetime of surprises were to be crowded into his first night in the valley of Leaping Creek.
The surprises of the night for Big Brother Bill were far from finished. It almost felt like a lifetime's worth of surprises was about to be packed into his first night in the valley of Leaping Creek.
Still thoroughly moist, he finally reached home to find his brother there, waiting for him.
Still completely wet, he finally got home to find his brother waiting for him.
Of course, the big man promptly blundered.
Of course, the big guy quickly messed up.
Charlie was in the living room, sitting in a dilapidated rocking chair. An unopen book was in his lap, and his dark, clever face was turned toward the single window the room possessed, as the heavy tread of Bill sounded on the veranda.
Charlie was in the living room, sitting in a worn-out rocking chair. An unopened book rested in his lap, and his sharp, intelligent face was turned towards the one window in the room, as Bill's heavy footsteps echoed on the porch.
It was obvious he was still laboring under the influence of the drink; it was also obvious, though less apparent, that he was laboring under an emotion, which unusually disturbed him. His eyes were shining with a gleaming light which [Pg 138]might have expressed anger, excitement, or even simply the effect of his libations. Whatever it was, Bill recognized, without appreciating its meaning, a definite change from the man he had so cordially greeted earlier in the day; a recognition which made his blundering now, more hopelessly than ever, an expression of his utter lack of discretion.
It was clear he was still feeling the effects of the drink; it was also clear, though less obvious, that he was struggling with an emotion that was unusually unsettling for him. His eyes were shining with a bright light that [Pg 138]could have shown anger, excitement, or even just the outcome of his drinking. Whatever it was, Bill noticed, without fully understanding its significance, a definite shift from the man he had warmly greeted earlier in the day; this realization made his clumsiness now, more than ever, a sign of his complete lack of judgment.
“Say, Charlie, boy,” he cried, as he entered the little room, filling it almost to overflowing with his robust personality, “I’ve chased half over the valley looking for you. Then I saw you at the old pine and shouted, and you sort of faded away. I thought I’d ‘got’ ’em. What with that, and then falling into the river, and one or two minor, but more or less unpleasant accidents, I’ve had one awful time. Say, this valley’s got me beat to death.”
“Hey, Charlie, buddy,” he shouted as he walked into the small room, nearly overflowing it with his energetic personality. “I’ve searched half the valley for you. Then I spotted you by the old pine and called out, but you just disappeared. I thought I had you. With that, plus falling into the river and a couple of other minor but pretty annoying mishaps, it’s been a rough time. Man, this valley is wearing me out.”
The simplicity of the man was monumental. No one else could have looked upon that slight figure, huddled down in the big old rocker, without having experienced a feeling of restraint; no one could have observed the drawn, frowning brows, and the hard lines about the still somewhat sensual mouth, without using an added caution in approaching him. There were fires stirring behind Charlie’s dark eyes which were certainly ominous.
The man's simplicity was striking. No one could look at that small figure curled up in the old rocker without feeling a sense of caution; no one could see the tense, frowning brows and the firm lines around the still somewhat sensual mouth without being extra careful when approaching him. There were definitely unsettling fires flickering behind Charlie’s dark eyes.
Now, as he listened to his brother’s greeting, swift anger leaped into them. His words came sharply, and almost without restraint. Big Brother Bill was confronted by another side of his nature, a side of which he had no knowledge whatever.
Now, as he heard his brother’s greeting, a sudden anger surged within him. His words came out harshly and almost without holding back. Big Brother Bill was faced with another aspect of himself, one he had no awareness of at all.
“You always were a damned fool,” Charlie cried, starting heatedly forward in his chair. “I told you I was going out. If you had any sort of horse sense you’d have understood I wasn’t in need of a wet-nurse. What the devil do you want smelling out my trail as if you were one of the police?” Then he suddenly broke into an unpleasant laugh. “You came here in Fyles’s company. Maybe you caught the police infection from him.”
“You've always been an idiot,” Charlie shouted, leaning forward in his chair. “I told you I was leaving. If you had any common sense, you'd realize I didn’t need a babysitter. What the hell do you want snooping around my business like you’re one of the cops?” Then he suddenly burst into a harsh laugh. “You came here with Fyles. Maybe you picked up the cop vibe from him.”
Bill stared in wide-eyed astonishment at the harsh injustice of the attack. For one second his blood ran hot, and a wild desire to retaliate leaped. But the moment passed. Though he was not fully aware of Charlie’s condition, something of it now forced itself upon him, and his big-hearted regret saved him from his more rampant feelings.
Bill stared in wide-eyed disbelief at the blatant injustice of the attack. For one moment, his blood boiled, and a fierce urge to fight back surged within him. But that moment quickly faded. Although he wasn't fully aware of Charlie's situation, a sense of it now pressed upon him, and his caring nature held him back from his wilder impulses.
He sat himself on the edge of the table.
He sat down on the edge of the table.
“Easy, Charlie,” he said quietly, “you’re kind of talking recklessly. I’m no wet-nurse to anybody. Certainly it’s not my wish to interfere with you. I’m—sorry if I’ve hurt you. I just looked around to tell you my adventures, I’m no—spy.”
“Take it easy, Charlie,” he said softly, “you're speaking a bit carelessly. I'm not here to babysit anyone. I definitely don’t want to meddle in your life. I'm—sorry if I've upset you. I just wanted to share my experiences; I'm not a—spy.”
Charlie rose from his seat. He stood swaying slightly. The sight of this outward sign of his drunken condition smote the good-natured Bill to the heart. It was nothing new to him in his erring brother. He had seen it all before, years ago, so many, many times. But through all these years apart he had hoped for that belated reforming which meant so much. He had hoped and believed it had set in. Now he knew, and his last hopes were dashed. Kate Seton had warned him, but her warning had not touched him as the exhibition he now beheld did. Why, why had Charlie done this thing, and done it to-night—their first night together in the new world? He could have cried out in his bitterness of disappointment.
Charlie got up from his seat. He stood swaying slightly. Seeing this clear sign of his drunken state hit the good-natured Bill hard. It wasn’t new to him; he had seen it all before, years ago, so many times. But throughout all those years apart, he had hoped for a long-overdue change that meant so much. He believed it was finally happening. Now he knew the truth, and his last hopes were crushed. Kate Seton had warned him, but her warning didn’t affect him like this sight did. Why had Charlie done this, and why tonight—their first night together in the new world? He could have cried out in his bitter disappointment.
As he looked upon the man’s unsteady poise he felt as though he could have picked him up in his two strong hands and shaken sober senses into him.
As he watched the man sway, he felt like he could just grab him with his strong hands and shake some sense into him.
But Charlie’s mood had changed at the sound of the big man’s regrets. They had penetrated the mists of alcohol, and stirred a belated contrition.
But Charlie’s mood shifted at the sound of the big man’s regrets. They had cut through the haze of alcohol and stirred up a late realization of remorse.
“I don’t want any apologies from you, Bill,” he said thickly. “Guess I’m not worth it. You couldn’t spy on a soul. It’s not that——.” He broke off, and it became evident to the other that he was making a supreme effort at concentration. “You saw me at the pine?” he suddenly inquired.
“I don’t want any apologies from you, Bill,” he said slowly. “I guess I’m not worth it. You couldn’t keep an eye on anyone. It’s not that—” He stopped, and it was clear to the other person that he was straining to focus. “You saw me by the pine?” he suddenly asked.
Bill nodded. He had no desire to say anything more now. He felt sick with himself, with everything. He almost regretted his own coming to the valley at all. For a moment his optimism was utterly obscured. Added to what he now beheld, all that Kate Seton had said was revolving in his brain, an oppressive cloud depriving him of every joy the reunion with his brother had inspired. The two thoughts paramount, and all pervading, were suggested by the words “drunkard” and “crook.” Nor, in that moment of terrible disappointment, would they be denied.
Bill nodded. He didn't want to say anything more right now. He felt sick with himself, with everything. He almost regretted coming to the valley at all. For a moment, his optimism was completely overshadowed. On top of what he was seeing now, everything Kate Seton had said was spinning in his mind, an oppressive weight robbing him of any joy the reunion with his brother had brought. The two dominant thoughts that filled his mind were the words “drunkard” and “crook.” And in that moment of deep disappointment, he couldn't ignore them.
Charlie sat down in his chair again, and, to the onlooker, his movement was almost involuntary.
Charlie settled back into his chair, and to anyone watching, his movement seemed almost automatic.
“I was there,” he said, a moment later, passing one hand across his frowning brows as though to clear away the cobwebs impeding the machinery of his thought. “Why—why didn’t you come and speak to me? I was just—around.”
“I was there,” he said, a moment later, rubbing his frowning brow as if trying to clear away the cobwebs blocking his thoughts. “Why—why didn’t you come and talk to me? I was just—around.”
Again Bill’s eyes opened to their fullest extent.
Again, Bill's eyes widened.
“I hollered to you,” he said. “When you heard me you just—vanished.”
“I shouted to you,” he said. “When you heard me, you just—disappeared.”
Again Charlie smoothed his brow.
Again, Charlie smoothed his brow.
“Yes—I’d forgotten. It was you hollered, eh! You see, I didn’t know it was you.”
“Yes—I forgot. It was you who shouted, right? You see, I didn’t realize it was you.”
Bill sat swinging one leg thoughtfully. A sort of bewilderment was getting hold of him.
Bill sat swinging one leg, deep in thought. He felt a growing sense of confusion.
“You didn’t recognize my voice?” he asked. Then he added thoughtfully, “No—and it might have been Fyles, or the other policemen. They were there.”
“You didn’t recognize my voice?” he asked. Then he added thoughtfully, “No—and it could have been Fyles, or the other cops. They were there.”
Charlie suddenly sat up. His hands were grasping the arms of the rocker.
Charlie suddenly sat up. His hands were gripping the arms of the rocking chair.
“The police were there—with you?” he demanded. “What—what were they doing there—with you?”
“The police were there—with you?” he asked. “What—what were they doing there—with you?”
The sharp questions, flung at him so quickly, so soberly, suddenly lifted Bill out of his vain and moody regrets.
The pointed questions, thrown at him so fast and so seriously, suddenly pulled Bill out of his self-pitying and gloomy thoughts.
In spite of all Kate had told him, in spite of her assurance that Fyles, and all the valley, believed Charlie to be the head of the smuggling gang, the full significance of Fyles’s presence in the neighborhood of the pine had not penetrated to his slow understanding before. Now an added light was thrown upon the matter in a flash of greater understanding. Fyles was not watching any chance crook. He was watching Charlie, and he knew it was Charlie, and the assurance of Charlie’s identity extracted from him, Bill, had been a simple blind. What a fool he had made of himself. Kate was right. The harm he had done now became appalling.
Despite everything Kate had told him, and despite her claim that Fyles and everyone in the valley thought Charlie was the leader of the smuggling gang, he hadn't really grasped the full meaning of Fyles's presence near the pine until now. Suddenly, everything clicked. Fyles wasn't just keeping an eye on some random criminal; he was specifically watching Charlie, and he was fully aware it was Charlie. The confirmation of Charlie's identity that he had given to Bill was just a cover. What a fool he had made of himself. Kate was right. The damage he had caused now felt overwhelming.
He promptly became absorbed in a strongly restrained excitement. He leaned forward and talked rapidly. He had forgotten Charlie’s condition, he had forgotten everything but the danger threatening.
He quickly got caught up in a tightly controlled excitement. He leaned forward and spoke fast. He had forgotten about Charlie's situation; he had forgotten everything except the looming danger.
“Here, Charlie,” he cried, “I’ll tell you just all that happened after I left here, when you went out. Guess it’s a [Pg 141]long yarn, but I think you need to know it for your own safety.”
“Here, Charlie,” he shouted, “I’ll tell you everything that happened after I left here, when you went out. It’s a [Pg 141]long story, but I think you need to know it for your own safety.”
Charlie leaned back in his chair and nodded.
Charlie leaned back in his chair and nodded.
“Go ahead,” he said. Then he closed his eyes as Bill rushed into his narrative.
“Go for it,” he said. Then he closed his eyes as Bill jumped into his story.
The big man told it all as far as it concerned his first meeting with the Setons, his subsequent visit to the saloon, and, afterwards, his meeting with Fyles. The only thing he kept to himself was his final meeting with Kate Seton.
The big guy shared everything about his first encounter with the Setons, his later trip to the bar, and then his meeting with Fyles. The only thing he didn't disclose was his last meeting with Kate Seton.
At the end of this story Charlie reopened his eyes, and, to any one more observant than Big Brother Bill, it was plain that his condition had improved. A keen light was shining in them, a light of interest and perfectly clear understanding.
At the end of this story, Charlie opened his eyes again, and to anyone more observant than Big Brother Bill, it was obvious that he was doing better. A bright light shone in them, a light of interest and clear understanding.
“Thanks, Bill,” he said, “I’m glad you’ve told me all that.” Then he rose from his chair, and his movements had become more certain, more definite. “Guess I’ll get off to bed. It’s no use discussing all this. It can lead nowhere. Still, there is one thing I’d like to say before we quit. I’m glad, I’m so mighty glad you’ve come along out here to join me I can’t just say it all to you. I’m ready to tumble headlong into any schemes you’ve got in your head. But there’s things in my life I’ve got to work out in my own way. Things I can’t and don’t want to talk about. Maybe I’ll often be doing things that seem queer to you. But I want to do ’em, and intend to do ’em. Drink is not one of ’em. You’ll find I’m a night bird, too. But, again, my night wanderings are my own. You’ll hear folks say all sorts of things about me. You’ll see Fyles very busy. Well, it’s up to you to listen or not. All I say is don’t fight my battles. I can fight them in my own way. Two of us are liable to mess them all up. Get me? I live my life, and you can share as much in it as you like, except in that—well, that part of it I need to keep to myself. There’s just one thing I promise you, Fyles’ll never get me inside any penitentiary. I promise you that, sure, because I know from your manner that’s the trouble in the back of your silly old head. Good night.”
“Thanks, Bill,” he said, “I’m really glad you shared all that with me.” Then he got up from his chair, and his movements felt more assured, more definite. “I guess I’ll head to bed. There’s no point in discussing all this. It’s going nowhere. Still, there’s one thing I want to say before we end things. I’m really happy you’ve come out here to join me; I can’t express it all to you. I’m ready to dive into any ideas you have. But there are things in my life that I need to handle on my own. Things I can’t and don’t want to talk about. I might do things that seem strange to you. But I want to do them, and I plan to. Drinking isn’t one of them. You’ll discover I’m a night person too. But again, my late-night adventures are my own. You’ll hear all kinds of rumors about me. You’ll see Fyles keeping busy. Well, it’s up to you to believe what you want. All I’m saying is don’t fight my battles. I can handle them myself. Two of us might just complicate things. Get me? I live my life, and you can be part of it as much as you like, except for that—I need to keep that part to myself. There’s just one thing I promise you: Fyles will never get me put in prison. I promise you that, because I can see from your attitude that’s what’s worrying you. Good night.”
He passed out of the room without giving the astonished Bill any opportunity to do more than respond to his “good night.” Anyway, the latter had nothing else to say. He was too taken aback, too painfully startled at the tacit admission [Pg 142]to all the charges he had been warned the people and police of Leaping Creek were making against his brother. What could he say? What could he do? Nothing—simply nothing.
He left the room without giving the shocked Bill a chance to say more than “good night.” In any case, Bill didn’t have anything else to say. He was too stunned, too painfully surprised by the unspoken acknowledgment [Pg 142] of all the accusations he had been warned about that the people and police of Leaping Creek were making against his brother. What could he say? What could he do? Nothing—just nothing.
He remained where he was against the table. He had forgotten his wet clothes. He had forgotten everything in the overwhelming nature of his painful feelings. His own beliefs, Kate’s loyally expressed convictions, had been utterly negatived. It was all true. All painfully, dreadfully true. Charlie was not only a drunkard still, but the “crook” he was supposed to be. He was a whisky-runner. He was against the law. His ultimate goal was the penitentiary. Good God, the thought was appalling! This was where drink had led him. This was the end of his spoiled and wayward brother’s career. What a cruel waste of a promising life. His good-natured, gentle-hearted brother. The boy he had always admired and loved in those early days. It was cruel, terrible. By his own admission he was against the law, a “crook,” and—the penitentiary was looming.
He stayed right where he was against the table. He had forgotten about his wet clothes. He had forgotten everything in the overwhelming depth of his painful feelings. His own beliefs, along with Kate’s loyal convictions, had been completely shattered. It was all true. All painfully, dreadfully true. Charlie was not only still a drunk, but also the “crook” he was labeled to be. He was a whisky smuggler. He was breaking the law. His ultimate fate was prison. Good God, the thought was horrifying! This was where alcohol had taken him. This was the unfortunate end of his spoiled and reckless brother’s life. What a cruel waste of a promising future. His kind-hearted, gentle brother. The boy he had always admired and loved back in those early days. It was cruel, terrible. By his own admission, he was a criminal, and—the prison sentence was looming.
CHAPTER XVIII
THE ARM OUTREACHING
The morning was gloriously fine. It was aglow with the fulness of summer. Far as the eye could see the valley was bathed in a golden light which the myriad shades of green made intoxicating to senses drinking in this glory of nature’s splendor. Leaping Creek gamboled its tortuous way through the heart of a perfect garden.
The morning was beautifully bright. It was filled with the fullness of summer. As far as the eye could see, the valley glowed in a golden light that, combined with the countless shades of green, was mesmerizing to the senses soaking in this glory of nature's beauty. Leaping Creek danced its winding way through the heart of a perfect garden.
A veritable Eden thought Stanley Fyles—complete to the last detail.
A true paradise, Stanley Fyles thought—perfect in every way.
But his thought was without cynicism. He had no time for cynicism. Besides, the goal of his career lay yet before him.
But his thoughts were not cynical. He didn't have time for cynicism. Besides, the goal of his career was still ahead of him.
His thought drifted further. His whole fate had suddenly become bound up in that valley. Nor was the fact without a certain irony. For him it was the valley of destiny. Within [Pg 143]its spacious confines lay the two great factors of life—his life—love and duty. They were confronting him. They were standing there waiting for him to possess himself of his victorious hold.
His thoughts wandered deeper. His entire future had suddenly become tied to that valley. There was a certain irony in that. For him, it was the valley of destiny. Within [Pg 143]its wide boundaries lay the two main forces of life—his life—love and duty. They were there, facing him. They were just waiting for him to take control with his triumphant grasp.
Stanley Fyles felt rather like a ticket-of-leave criminal, instead of a law officer, as he gazed out from the doorway of the frame hut, which formed the temporary quarters of the police, far out on the western reaches of the valley, five miles above the village of Rocky Springs. He knew he was there to prove himself. His mistakes, or his bad luck, of the past must be remedied before he could return to his superiors with a clean sheet. His hands were free, he knew. But in that freedom he was more surely a prisoner on parole than any man on his given word. He was pitting himself like the gambler against the final throw. It was all, or—ruin. To leave the valley with the work undone, with another mistake to his credit, and his present career must terminate.
Stanley Fyles felt more like a released convict than a police officer as he looked out from the doorway of the frame hut, which served as the temporary police station, far out in the western part of the valley, five miles above the village of Rocky Springs. He knew he was there to prove himself. He had to fix his past mistakes or bad luck before he could go back to his superiors with a clean record. He knew he was free, but in that freedom, he felt more like a parolee than any man living by his word. He was gambling everything on the final roll. It was all or total failure. Leaving the valley with unfinished work, with another mistake on his record, would end his current career.
Then there was that other side. That wonderful—other side. The human nature in him made the valley more surely his destiny than any charges of his superior officer. The woman was there. The Eve in his Eden. More than all else the thought of her inspired him to the big effort of his life.
Then there was that other side. That wonderful—other side. The human side of him made the valley feel more like his true destiny than any orders from his boss. The woman was there. The Eve in his paradise. More than anything else, the thought of her pushed him to make the biggest effort of his life.
He was thinking of Kate Seton now as his gaze roamed at will over the ravishing summer tints. He was thinking wholly of her when his mind might well have been contemplating the terms of the despatches he had just written, the orders he had sent to his troopers, even the events and clues he had obtained on the previous night, pointing the work he had in hand.
He was now thinking about Kate Seton as his eyes wandered freely over the beautiful summer colors. He focused entirely on her when he could have been considering the contents of the reports he had just written, the orders he had sent to his troops, or even the events and details he had gathered the night before that were relevant to the task at hand.
A door opened and closed behind him. He was aware of it, but did not turn. A voice addressed him. It was the cold voice of Sergeant McBain.
A door opened and closed behind him. He noticed it, but didn’t turn around. A voice spoke to him. It was the icy voice of Sergeant McBain.
“The men are saddled up, sir.”
“The guys are all saddled up, sir.”
Fyles glanced around without changing his position.
Fyles looked around without moving from where he was.
“The despatches are on the table,” he replied, with a sharp inclination of the head in the direction.
“The dispatches are on the table,” he replied, with a quick nod in that direction.
“Any other instructions, sir?”
"Any other instructions, boss?"
Fyles thought a moment.
Fyles paused to think.
“Yes,” he said at last. “When they return here it must be after dark. The patrol and horses they bring with ’em are to be camped over at Winter’s Crossing, five miles higher [Pg 144]up the valley. This before they come in to report. That’s all.”
“Yes,” he finally said. “When they come back here, it needs to be after dark. The patrol and the horses they bring with them will be camped over at Winter’s Crossing, five miles up the valley [Pg 144] before they come to report. That’s it.”
“Very good, sir.”
“Very good, sir.”
Sergeant McBain departed, and presently the clatter of hoofs told the officer that the two troopers had ridden away. As they went he drew out a pipe and began to fill it.
Sergeant McBain left, and soon the sound of hooves signaled to the officer that the two troopers had ridden off. As they departed, he pulled out a pipe and started to fill it.
When McBain re-entered the room Fyles bestirred himself. He turned back and flung himself into an uncomfortable, rawhide-seated, home-made chair, and lit his pipe. McBain took up a position at the small table which served the purpose of a desk.
When McBain walked back into the room, Fyles perked up. He turned around and threw himself into a stiff, rawhide chair that looked like it was made at home, and lit his pipe. McBain settled into the small table that acted as a desk.
McBain and his men had taken up their quarters here several weeks ago. It was a mere shed, possibly an implement shed on an abandoned farm. It was a frame, weather-boarded shanty with a dilapidated shingle roof. Quite a reasonable shelter till it chanced to rain. The handiness of the troopers had made it comparatively habitable with oddments of furnishing, and a partition, which left an inner room for sleeping quarters. There was a partial wooden lining covering the timbers supporting the roof, which was an open pitch, without any ceiling. There were several wooden brackets projecting from the walls, which had probably, at one time, been used to support harness. Now they served the purpose of carrying police saddles and uniform overcoats.
McBain and his men had set up their quarters here several weeks ago. It was just a shed, likely an equipment shed on an abandoned farm. It was a wooden shanty with weatherboard siding and a run-down shingle roof. It provided decent shelter until it rained. The troopers' resourcefulness made it relatively livable with some pieces of furniture and a partition that created a small inner room for sleeping. There was partial wooden paneling covering the beams that supported the roof, which was open and had no ceiling. Several wooden brackets stuck out from the walls, which probably used to hold harnesses. Now, they were used to hang police saddles and uniform overcoats.
There was obviously no attempt at establishing a permanent station there. These men were, as was their custom, merely utilizing the chance finding as an added comfort in their strenuous lives.
There was clearly no effort to set up a permanent station there. These guys were, as usual, just taking advantage of the unexpected discovery as a little extra comfort in their tough lives.
Fyles lit his pipe, and, for some moments, smoked thoughtfully, while McBain’s pen scratched a series of entries in his diary.
Fyles lit his pipe and smoked it thoughtfully for a few moments, while McBain wrote down a series of entries in his diary.
Fyles watched him through a cloud of smoke, and when his subordinate returned his pen to the home-made rack on the table, he began to talk.
Fyles watched him through a haze of smoke, and when his assistant put his pen back in the makeshift holder on the table, he started to speak.
“There’s two things puzzling me about that tree, McBain,” he said, following out his train of thought. “Your reckoning has justification all right. We saw enough last night for that. Besides, you have seen the same sort of thing several times before. It surely has a big play in the affairs of these ‘runners.’ But I can’t get a focus of that play. Suppose that the tree is in some mysterious way a sort of means [Pg 145]of communication, why is it necessary? And, why in thunder, when everybody knows who the boss of the gang is, don’t they deal direct with him?”
“Two things are puzzling me about that tree, McBain,” he said, following his train of thought. “Your reasoning makes sense. We saw enough last night for that. Plus, you’ve seen similar things several times before. It definitely plays a big role in the activities of these ‘runners.’ But I can't figure out what that role is. If the tree is somehow a means of communication, why is it needed? And, for heaven's sake, when everyone knows who the leader of the gang is, why don’t they just deal with him directly?”
Fyles smiled into the grim face of McBain, and sat back waiting to hear the Scot’s reply. His keen face was alight with expectancy. He wanted this shrewd man’s ideas as well as his facts obtained by observation.
Fyles smiled at the serious face of McBain and leaned back, eager to hear the Scot’s response. His sharp expression was filled with anticipation. He wanted not only this insightful man’s ideas but also the facts he had gathered through observation.
The sergeant’s face was obstinately set. He had already asserted certain convictions about the old pine, and now he detected skepticism in his superior.
The sergeant’s face was stubbornly fixed. He had already expressed strong beliefs about the old pine, and now he noticed doubt in his superior.
“Three times in the last two weeks I have seen the same figure in the shadow of that tree late at night. It hasn’t needed any guessing to locate his identity. Very well, starting with the supposition that the village folk are right, and Charlie Bryant is our man, then his movements about that tree at that hour of the night become more than suspicious. Especially since we know he’s run a big cargo in lately. But while I figger on that tree there’s something else, as I’ve told you. I’ve tracked him into the neighborhood of the old Meeting House and back again to the tree. Now, I’ve seen this play three times, and would have seen the whole of it again last night if that damned coyote of a tenderfoot hadn’t butted in. That’s that, sir.”
“Three times in the last two weeks, I've seen the same person in the shadow of that tree late at night. It hasn’t taken much to figure out who he is. Well, assuming the villagers are correct and Charlie Bryant is our guy, his movements around that tree at that hour become more than just suspicious. Especially since we know he’s brought in a big shipment recently. But while I'm focused on that tree, there’s something else, as I’ve mentioned to you. I’ve tracked him to the old Meeting House and back to the tree. Now, I’ve seen this happen three times, and I would have seen it all again last night if that annoying rookie hadn’t interrupted. That’s that, sir.”
Fyles nodded. The older man’s earnestness was not without its weight. But to a man like Fyles, definite proof, or reasonable probabilities, were necessary. Clearing his throat, McBain went on.
Fyles nodded. The older man's seriousness carried its own significance. But for someone like Fyles, solid proof or reasonable chances were essential. Clearing his throat, McBain continued.
“Let’s come to another argument, sir,” he said, setting himself with his arms on the table. “Every man or woman in the place reckons this tough, Charlie Bryant, runs the gang. They can lay their tongues to the names of the men who form the gang. Guess this is the list, and a certain one sure, knowing the men. There’s Pete Clancy, Nick Devereux, both hired men to Miss Seton. There’s Kid Blaney, hired to Bryant himself. There’s Stormy Longton, the gambler and—murderer. Then there’s another I believe to be Macaddo, the train hold-up, and the fellow they call “Holy” Dick. That’s the gang with Bryant at their head, but there may be more of them. I’ve got the names indirectly from the village folk. But this is my point. Never a soul in the village has seen them at work. Never a soul [Pg 146]has seen them buy, or sell, or handle, one drop of drink, except what they buy in the saloon to consume. The gang don’t do one single thing to give itself away, and there’s not a man or woman could give them away in the village, except from their talk when they’re drunk.”
“Let’s move on to another point, sir,” he said, leaning over the table. “Everyone here believes that tough guy, Charlie Bryant, is running the gang. They can spit out the names of the guys in the gang. Here’s the list, and it’s definitely accurate since I know these guys. There’s Pete Clancy and Nick Devereux, both working for Miss Seton. Then there’s Kid Blaney, who’s on Bryant’s payroll. Stormy Longton, the gambler and—murderer—is part of it too. And I believe there’s also Macaddo, the train robber, along with the guy they call 'Holy' Dick. That’s the gang with Bryant leading them, but there could be more. I got the names from the locals. But here’s my point. No one in the village has seen them in action. No one [Pg 146]has seen them buy, sell, or handle even a drop of alcohol except what they get from the saloon to drink. The gang doesn’t do anything to reveal themselves, and there isn’t a single person in the village who could expose them, except for their chatter when they’re drunk.”
The man was making his point, and Fyles remained interested.
The man was making his point, and Fyles stayed engaged.
“Now, this is the argument, an’ you’ll admit, sir, experience carries a lot of it out. Crooks are scared to death of each other, you know that, sir, better than I do. It’s the basis of their methods. They’ve got to make safe. To do this they have to resort to schemes which hide their identity. They’ll trust each other engaged in the crime because all are involved. But they daren’t trust those who’re under no penalty. What do they do? They’ve got to blind the outside world, the police, and they do it by making a mystery. Now, in this case, the pine is the heart of their mystery. It must give the key to the cache. It must lead us to getting the lot red-handed—running a cargo. That’s what I know and feel, and it’s up to you, sir, to show us the way. I’ve worked on the lines you gave me, sir, and I’ve done all a man can do. I’ve had the whole village watched, and worked inquiry by a farmer outlying the valley. But now we’re plumb at a deadlock till they run another cargo, which I’m calculating, at the rate liquor’s consumed, they’ll soon have to do. Maybe that’ll give us a week or so for fixing our plans. I’ve watched each member of the gang, and we’ve got their movements written down here, from the time we missed that cargo on the trail. Maybe you’ll read my notes on them.”
“Now, here’s the argument, and you have to agree, sir, experience proves a lot of this. Crooks are terrified of each other, you know that better than I do. It’s the foundation of their methods. They have to make things safe. To do this, they resort to schemes that hide their identity. They’ll trust each other when they’re committing the crime because they’re all in it together. But they won’t trust those who aren’t facing any consequences. What do they do? They have to blind the outside world, including the police, and they achieve this by creating a mystery. Now, in this case, the pine is the core of their mystery. It must hold the key to the stash. It has to lead us to catch them all in the act—running a load. That’s what I know and feel, and it’s up to you, sir, to guide us. I’ve followed the directions you gave me, sir, and I’ve done everything a person can do. I’ve had the entire village watched and asked a farmer outside the valley to help with inquiries. But now we’re completely stuck until they run another load, which I’m estimating, given how much liquor is consumed, they’ll have to do soon. Maybe that’ll give us a week or so to set our plans. I’ve been monitoring each member of the gang, and we’ve recorded their movements here, from the time we lost that load on the trail. Maybe you’ll take a look at my notes on them.”
Fyles took the diary the man held out.
Fyles took the diary from the man.
“It’s a tough proposition, McBain,” he said with a sigh, which had no weakening in it. “But I think we’ll make good this time, if only we can get the news of the shipment when it comes along well ahead. Superintendent Jason is in communication with every local police force east, and should get it all right. If we get that, the rest should be easy. Rocky Springs only has three roads, and it’s a small place. I’ve got a pretty wide scheme ready for them when we get word. In the meantime our present work must be to endeavor to locate their cache. That discovered, and left alone, our work will be simple pie. I’ll read these notes now. Then [Pg 147]I’m going into the village. Later on I’ve a notion to see just how busy Master Bryant is on his—ranch.”
“It’s a tough situation, McBain,” he said with a sigh, showing no signs of weakness. “But I think we’ll succeed this time, as long as we can get the news about the shipment well in advance. Superintendent Jason is in contact with every local police force in the east, so he should have it all sorted out. If we get that, the rest should be straightforward. Rocky Springs has only three roads, and it’s a small place. I’ve got a pretty extensive plan ready for them once we get word. In the meantime, our main job is to try to locate their stash. Once we find that and leave it alone, our job will be easy. I’ll read these notes now. Then [Pg 147] I’m heading into the village. Later, I plan to check just how busy Master Bryant is on his—ranch.”
Kate gave a final glance round at the walls of green logs, and noted with appreciation the picturesque dovetailing of every angle.
Kate took one last look at the green log walls and admired the beautiful way every angle fit together.
“Well,” she declared, after a moment’s thought, “all I can say is that the design’s working out in truly elegant fashion. Charlie’s done his work well—and so have the boys.” She beamed pleasantly upon her audience, two men balancing themselves upon the open floor joists of the new church. “It’s a real work of art. It’s going to be swell, and the folks should be just proud of it.”
"Well," she said after thinking for a moment, "all I can say is that the design is turning out really beautifully. Charlie did a great job—and so did the guys." She smiled warmly at her audience, two men balancing on the open floor joists of the new church. "It's a true work of art. It's going to be amazing, and people should be really proud of it."
Billy Unguin smiled confidently.
Billy Unguin smiled confidently.
“Oh, the folks’ll be proud of it all right, all right,” he said. “They’ll yap about this place, and how they built it, till you’ll wish it was swallowed up by that kingdom they guess they’re going to get boosted into by means of it. They’ll have one hell of a burst at the saloon when the work’s done, and every feller’ll be guessin’ he could have done the other feller’s job better than he could have done it himself, and the women folk’ll just say what elegant critturs their men are, till they get home sossled. Then they’ll beat hell out of ’em. They’ll sure be proud of it, but I don’t guess the church’ll be proud of them. It’ll have hard work helpin’ most of ’em into the kingdom. Ain’t that so, Allan?”
“Oh, the folks will be really proud of it,” he said. “They’ll talk about this place and how they built it until you’ll wish it was swallowed up by that kingdom they think they’re going to get into because of it. They’ll have a huge celebration at the bar when the work’s done, and every guy will be thinking he could have done the other guy’s job better than he could have done it himself, and the women will just say what great guys their men are until they get home drunk. Then they’ll really let them have it. They’ll definitely be proud of it, but I don’t think the church will be proud of them. It’ll have a hard time getting most of them into the kingdom. Isn’t that right, Allan?”
Billy asked for confirmation of his opinions merely as a matter of form. But Allan Dy displayed little interest in them. He had some of his own.
Billy asked for confirmation of his opinions just to be polite. But Allan Dy showed little interest in them. He had his own opinions.
“Guess so,” he murmured indifferently.
"Guess so," he said casually.
“Course it’s so,” said Billy sharply.
“Of course it is,” Billy said sharply.
“Dessay you’re right,” replied Dy, with still less interest. “But I ain’t got time thinking conundrums. I get too many, running the mail. Still, I’d like to say right here this doggone church ain’t architecture. Maybe it’s art, as Miss Kate says. But it ain’t architecture. That’s what it ain’t,” he finished up, with decided emphasis.
“Dessay you’re right,” replied Dy, with even less interest. “But I don’t have time to think about puzzles. I have too many running the mail. Still, I want to say right here that this darn church isn’t architecture. Maybe it’s art, like Miss Kate says. But it’s not architecture. That’s what it isn’t,” he concluded, with firm emphasis.
Kate smiled upon him. She was interested in what lay behind the remark.
Kate smiled at him. She was curious about what the remark meant.
“How—how do you make that out, Allan?” she inquired.
“How—how do you figure that out, Allan?” she asked.
The postmaster felt sorry for her and showed it.
The postmaster felt sorry for her and made it clear.
“It’s easy,” he declared. Then he gathered his opinions in a bunch, and metaphorically hurled them at her. “Where’s the steel girders an’ stone masonry?” he demanded. “It’s just wood—pine. Wher’s the figures an’ measurements? Who knows the breakin’ strain o’ them green logs? Maybe it’s art, but it ain’t architecture. I ain’t so sure about the art, neither. It’s to be lined with red pine. Ther’ ain’t no art to red pine. Now maple—bird’s-eye maple, an’ we got forests of it. Ther’s art in bird’s-eye maple. It’s mighty pleasing to the eye. It ’ud make the folks feel good. Red pine? Red?” He shook his head ominously. “Not in this city. You see, red’s a shoutin’ color. Sets folk gropin’ fer trouble. But white’s different. It—it sort o’ sets folks thinking o’ them days when their little souls was white enough, even if their bodies wasn’t rid of a month’s dirt. I tell you, Rocky Springs ’ud get pious right away under the influence of bird’s-eye maple. Maybe they’d be fighting drunk later, but that don’t cut no ice. You see, it’s sort o’ natural to ’em. Still, the church would have done ’em some good if only it kept ’em a few seconds from doing somebody or something a personal injury.”
“It’s easy,” he said. Then he gathered his thoughts and threw them at her. “Where are the steel beams and stone walls?” he demanded. “It’s just wood—pine. Where are the measurements and specifications? Who knows the breaking point of those green logs? Maybe it’s art, but it’s not architecture. I’m not too sure about the art either. It’s going to be lined with red pine. There’s nothing artistic about red pine. Now maple—bird’s-eye maple, and we have plenty of it. There’s beauty in bird’s-eye maple. It’s really pleasing to the eye. It would make people feel good. Red pine? Red?” He shook his head ominously. “Not in this city. You see, red is a loud color. It gets people looking for trouble. But white is different. It kind of makes people think of the days when their souls were pure, even if their bodies weren’t clean from a month’s dirt. I tell you, Rocky Springs would feel religious right away with the influence of bird’s-eye maple. Maybe they’d be fighting drunk later, but that doesn’t matter. You see, it’s kind of natural for them. Still, the church would have done them some good if it just kept them from doing harm to someone or something for a little while.”
Billy was chafing at his friend’s monopoly of the talk and promptly seized the opportunity of belittling his opinions.
Billy was frustrated with his friend's control of the conversation and quickly took the chance to dismiss his opinions.
“What’s the use,” he cried. “I’m with Miss Kate. Charlie’s done right in fixing on red pine lining. Art’s art, an’ if you’re goin’ to be artistic, why, you just got to match things same as you’d match a team of horses, same as a woman does her fixings. ’Tain’t good to mix anything. Not even drinks. Red pine goes with raw logs. Say, there’s art in everything. Beans goes with pork; cabbage with corned beef. But you don’t never eat ice cream with sowbelly. Everybody hates winter. Why for do folks fix ’emselves like funeral mutes in winter? It’s just the artistic mind in ’em. They’d hate flying in the face of Providence by cheerin’ themselves up with a bit of color. Art is art, Dy, my boy; maybe art ain’t in your line, seein’ you’re a Government servant. Ther’ ain’t nothin’ but red pine for the inside of that church, or all art’s bust to hell. Start the folks in this city off on notions inspired by anemic woodwork, an’ the sight o’ so much purity would set ’em off sniveling on their women-folk’s bosoms, and give ’emselves internal chills shoutin’ fer ice [Pg 149]water at O’Brien’s bar. You’d set the boys so all-fired good-natured they’d give ’emselves up fer the crimes they never committed, or they’d be startin’ up a weekly funeral club so as to be sure of a Christian burial anyway. You’d upset the harmony o’ Rocky Springs something terrible. Bird’s-eye maple—nothin’. Ain’t that so, Miss Kate?”
“What’s the point?” he shouted. “I’m with Miss Kate. Charlie was right to choose red pine for the lining. Art is art, and if you want to be artistic, you have to match things just like you would match a team of horses, just like a woman does with her outfits. It’s not good to mix anything. Not even drinks. Red pine goes with raw logs. Look, there’s art in everything. Beans go with pork; cabbage goes with corned beef. But you never eat ice cream with sowbelly. Everyone hates winter. Why do people dress like funeral attendees in winter? It’s just the artistic mindset in them. They’d hate to go against nature by brightening themselves up with a bit of color. Art is art, Dy, my boy; maybe art isn’t your thing, since you’re a Government worker. There’s nothing but red pine for the inside of that church, or art is completely useless. Starting the folks in this city off with ideas inspired by bland woodwork would make them start sniveling on their women's shoulders, and they’d get internal chills shouting for ice [Pg 149] water at O’Brien’s bar. You’d make the boys so cheerful they’d confess to crimes they never committed, or they’d be starting a weekly funeral club just to make sure they get a Christian burial anyway. You’d ruin the harmony of Rocky Springs something terrible. Bird’s-eye maple—nothing. Isn’t that right, Miss Kate?”
Kate laughed outright.
Kate burst out laughing.
“I can’t quite follow all the arguments,” she said, cautiously. “But—but—it sounds all right.”
“I can’t really keep up with all the points,” she said, carefully. “But—but—it seems fine.”
“Sure,” agreed Billy, complacently.
“Sure,” Billy agreed, relaxed.
But Dy was not yet defeated.
But Dy was not defeated yet.
“I’m arguin’ architecture,” he said doggedly. “Here,” he indicated the length of the main building, “I don’t care a cuss about your art. What about this? Where’s the tree grown hereabouts tall enough to give us a ridge pole for this roof? It means a join in the ridge pole. That’s what it means. And that ain’t architecture, Master Billy—smarty—Unguin.”
“I’m arguing about architecture,” he said stubbornly. “Look,” he pointed to the length of the main building, “I don’t care about your art. What about this? Where’s the tree around here tall enough to give us a ridge pole for this roof? It means a joint in the ridge pole. That’s what it means. And that isn’t architecture, Master Billy—smart guy—Unguin.”
Kate ran her eye over the offending length. The man’s point seemed obvious.
Kate glanced over the offending length. The man's point seemed clear.
“It certainly looks like a join,” she admitted unwillingly.
“It definitely looks like a join,” she admitted reluctantly.
For a moment Billy was disconcerted. But his inventive faculties quickly supplied him with a way out. Anyway, he could break up the other’s argument.
For a moment, Billy felt thrown off. But his creativity quickly came up with a solution. Either way, he could dismantle the other person's argument.
“Isn’t nothin’!” he cried, with fine scorn. “That don’t need to worry you. Ain’t we got the tallest pine in creation right here on the spot?”
“Isn’t it anything!” he exclaimed, with great disdain. “You don’t need to worry about that. Don’t we have the tallest pine in existence right here?”
The postmaster’s eyes widened. Even Kate was startled at the suggestion.
The postmaster's eyes went wide. Even Kate was shocked by the suggestion.
“You’d cut down the old tree?” she inquired.
“You're going to cut down the old tree?” she asked.
“Wher’s your sense?” demanded Dy roughly. “Cut down the old pine? Who’s goin to do it? Who’s got the grit?”
“Where’s your sense?” Dy asked roughly. “Cut down the old pine? Who’s going to do it? Who’s got the guts?”
“It don’t need grit to saw that tree—only a saw,” smiled Billy, provokingly.
“It doesn’t take grit to cut down that tree—just a saw,” Billy smiled, teasingly.
But Dy had no sense of humor at the moment.
But Dy wasn't in a funny mood right now.
“Pshaw! What about the Indian cuss on it?” he demanded. “Ther’ ain’t a boy in this valley ’ud drive a saw into that tree. You’re talking foolish.”
“Seriously! What about the Native American curse on it?” he demanded. “There isn’t a single boy in this valley who would saw into that tree. You’re talking nonsense.”
Billy grew very red.
Billy turned beet red.
“Am I?” he cried, angrily. “Well, I ain’t no sawyer, but I’ll say right here if the church needs that pine I’ll fetch it [Pg 150]down if it’s only to show you that Charlie Bryant’s notions are better than yours. I’ll do it if the work kills me.”
“Am I?” he shouted, angrily. “Well, I’m not a sawyer, but I’ll say right here if the church needs that pine, I’ll get it [Pg 150]down if it’s just to prove that Charlie Bryant’s ideas are better than yours. I’ll do it even if it kills me.”
“Which it surely will,” said Dy significantly.
“Which it definitely will,” Dy said with emphasis.
But Kate had no liking for the turn the conversation had taken, and attempted to divert it.
But Kate didn’t like the direction the conversation had gone, so she tried to change the subject.
“No, no,” she cried, with a laugh that was a trifle forced. “That’s the worst of you men when you begin to argue. You generally get spiteful. Just like women. Art or architecture, it doesn’t matter a bit. We’re all proud of this lovely little church. But I must be off. I’ve a committee meeting to attend. Then there’s a church sewing bee. See you again.”
“No, no,” she said, laughing a bit too hard. “That’s the problem with you guys when you start arguing. You usually get mean. Just like women. Whether it’s art or architecture, it doesn’t matter at all. We’re all proud of this beautiful little church. But I have to go. I’ve got a committee meeting to attend. Then there’s a church sewing bee. See you later.”
She turned away and began to pick her way from joist to joist toward the doorway in the wall. Her progress occupied all her attention and careful balance. Thus she was left wholly unaware of the man who was standing framed in the opening watching her. Her first realization came with the sound of his voice. And so startling was its effect that she lost her balance, and must have taken an undignified fall between the joists, had not a pair of strong hands been thrust out to save her.
She turned away and carefully made her way from beam to beam toward the doorway in the wall. Focusing completely on her balance and progress, she was completely unaware of the man standing in the opening watching her. Her first awareness came with the sound of his voice. The shock of it made her lose her balance, and she would have fallen awkwardly between the beams if a pair of strong hands hadn't reached out to catch her.
“I’m sorry, Miss Kate,” cried Fyles earnestly, as, aided by his supporting arms, she regained her balance. “I thought you knew I was here—had seen me.”
“I’m sorry, Miss Kate,” Fyles said earnestly, as he helped her regain her balance with his arms. “I thought you knew I was here—had seen me.”
Kate freed herself as quickly as she could. Her action was almost a rebuff, and suggested small enough thanks. Probably none of the villagers would have met with similar treatment.
Kate got away as fast as she could. Her move felt almost like a rejection and showed just a little gratitude. It's likely that none of the villagers would have been treated the same way.
She felt angry. She did not know why, and her words of thanks had no thanks in their tone.
She felt angry. She didn’t know why, and her words of thanks had no gratitude in their tone.
“Thank you,” she said coldly. Then she looked up into the keen face before her and beheld its easy confident smile. “It was real stupid of me. But—you see, I didn’t guess anybody was there.”
“Thanks,” she said flatly. Then she looked up into the sharp face in front of her and took in its relaxed, confident smile. “It was really dumb of me. But—you know, I didn’t think anyone was around.”
“No.”
“No.”
Kate stepped down through the doorway, and stood beside the officer, whose horse was grazing a few yards away upon a trifling patch of weedy grass. Her annoyance was passing.
Kate stepped through the doorway and stood next to the officer, whose horse was grazing a few yards away on a small patch of weedy grass. Her annoyance was fading.
“I’d heard you’d come into Rocky Springs,” she said. “Everybody is—is excited about it.”
“I heard you came to Rocky Springs,” she said. “Everyone is really excited about it.”
Inspector Fyles was still smiling as he returned her glance. [Pg 151]He was thinking, at that moment, that the passing of time only added to Kate Seton’s attractiveness. His quick eyes took in the simplicity of her costume, while he realized its comparative costliness for a village like Rocky Springs.
Inspector Fyles was still smiling as he returned her glance. [Pg 151]He was thinking, at that moment, that the passing of time only made Kate Seton more attractive. His quick eyes took in the simplicity of her outfit, while he recognized its relative expense for a village like Rocky Springs.
“I don’t guess there’s much to be excited about—yet,” he said. “Maybe that’ll come later, for—some of them. I’m going to be around for quite a while.”
“I don’t think there’s much to be excited about—yet,” he said. “Maybe that’ll come later, for—some of them. I’m going to be here for quite a while.”
Kate was looking ahead down the trail. She was half-heartedly seeking an excuse for leaving him. Perhaps the man read something of her thought, for he abruptly nodded in the direction of the village.
Kate was looking ahead down the trail. She was lukewarmly trying to find a reason to leave him. Maybe the guy sensed her thoughts because he suddenly nodded toward the village.
“You’re going on down?” he inquired casually.
“Are you heading down?” he asked casually.
“Yes. I’ve a church committee to attend. I am rather late.”
“Yes. I have a church meeting to go to. I'm running a bit late.”
“Then maybe I may walk with you?”
"Then maybe I can walk with you?"
The man’s manner was perfectly deferential, and something about it pleased his companion more than she would have admitted. Somehow she resented him and liked him at the same time. She was half afraid of him, too. But her fear was wholly sub-conscious, and would certainly have been promptly denied had she been made aware of it.
The man was completely respectful, and there was something about it that pleased his companion more than she would admit. In some way, she both resented him and liked him at the same time. She was also a bit afraid of him. But her fear was entirely subconscious and she would definitely have denied it if she had been aware of it.
“Your horse?” she protested. “You—you are riding.”
“Your horse?” she protested. “You—you’re riding.”
But Fyles only shook his head.
But Fyles just shook his head.
“We needn’t bother about him,” he declared easily. “You see, he’ll just walk right on.”
“We don’t need to worry about him,” he said casually. “You see, he’ll just keep walking.”
They moved on toward the mouth of the trail at the edge of the clearing, and Kate, watching the horse, saw it suddenly throw up its head and begin to follow in that indifferent manner so truly equine, picking at the blades of grass as it came.
They continued toward the end of the trail at the edge of the clearing, and Kate, watching the horse, saw it suddenly lift its head and start to move along in that carefree way that’s so typical of horses, grazing on the blades of grass as it walked.
“What a dear creature,” she exclaimed impulsively. “Did—did you train him that way?”
“What a lovely creature,” she said spontaneously. “Did—did you teach him to act like that?”
Fyles smilingly shook his head.
Fyles smiled and shook his head.
“Taught himself,” he said. “Poor Peter’s a first-class baby. He hates to be left alone. Guess if I went on walking miles he’d never be more than ten yards behind me.”
“Taught himself,” he said. “Poor Peter’s a total baby. He can’t stand being left alone. If I kept walking for miles, he’d probably never be more than ten yards behind me.”
They walked on. Kate for the most part seemed interested only in the horse following so close behind, while Fyles made small secret of his interest in her. But for awhile talk seemed difficult.
They continued walking. Kate mostly appeared to be focused on the horse that was trailing closely behind, while Fyles didn’t hide his interest in her. However, for a while, it seemed hard to strike up a conversation.
Finally it was Kate who was forced to take the initiative [Pg 152]with this big, loose-limbed man of the plains. She searched her brains for an appropriate subject, and, finally, blundered into the very matter she had intended to avoid.
Finally, it was Kate who had to take the lead [Pg 152] with this big, easy-going guy from the plains. She racked her brain for a suitable topic and, in the end, accidentally stumbled into the exact subject she had meant to steer clear of.
“I suppose there’s going to be a very busy time about here, now you’ve come around?” she said. “I suppose the lawlessness of this place will receive a check that’s liable to make some folks pretty uncomfortable?”
“I guess things are going to get really busy around here now that you’re here?” she said. “I assume the lawlessness of this place is going to get a reality check that’s likely to make some people pretty uncomfortable?”
She smiled up at her companion with just a suspicion of irony in her dark eyes, and the man who had to rely on his wits so much in his life’s work found it necessary to think hard before replying.
She smiled up at her companion with a hint of irony in her dark eyes, and the man who had to depend on his wits so much in his work found it necessary to think carefully before responding.
The result of his thought was less than he could have hoped, for he had already learned, with some misgiving, of her friendliness with Charlie Bryant. However, the opportunity seemed a suitable one, so he added a gravity of tone to his reply.
The outcome of his thoughts was not as great as he had hoped, as he had already learned, with some unease, about her friendship with Charlie Bryant. Still, the moment felt right, so he made his response more serious.
“There are people in this valley to whom my presence will make no difference. There are others—well, others whose company is worth avoiding. Say, Miss Kate, maybe you haven’t a notion of a policeman’s work—and penalties. Maybe you know nothing of the meaning of crime, as we understand it. Maybe you think us just paid machines, without feelings, without sentiment, cold, ruthless creatures who are here to run down criminals, as the old-time Indians ran down the buffalo, in a wanton love of destroying life. Believe me, it isn’t so. We’re particularly humane, and would far rather see folks well within the law and prospering, the same as we want to prosper ourselves. We don’t fancy the work of shutting up our fellow creatures from all enjoyment of the life about us, or curtailing that life for them by so much as a second. Still, if folks obstinately refuse to come within the law of their own free will, then, for the sake of all other law-abiding folk, they must be forced to do so, or be made to suffer. Yes, I am here to do certain work, and what’s more, I don’t quit till it’s done. It may cost me nothing but a deal of work, and some regret, it may cost me my life, it may cost other lives. But the work will go on till it is finished, and though I may not see that finish, there will be others to take my place. That is the work of the police in this country. It has always been so, and, finally, we always achieve our purpose. In the end a criminal hasn’t a dog’s chance of escape.”
“There are people in this valley for whom my presence won’t change anything. Then there are others—well, others whose company I’d rather avoid. Look, Miss Kate, maybe you don’t really understand a policeman’s job—and the consequences. Maybe you don’t know what crime really means, at least as we see it. Maybe you think we’re just paid machines, without feelings, without compassion, cold, heartless beings here just to catch criminals, like the old-time Indians hunted buffalo, purely for the thrill of taking life. Trust me, that’s not the case. We’re actually quite compassionate and would much rather see people living lawfully and thriving, just as we want for ourselves. We don’t enjoy putting our fellow humans in situations where they can’t enjoy life or limiting their lives even for a moment. Yet, if people stubbornly refuse to obey the law on their own, then, for the sake of all other law-abiding citizens, they must be compelled to do so or face the consequences. Yes, I’m here to do specific work, and I’ll keep at it until it’s done. It might cost me just a lot of effort and some regret, it might cost me my life, or even the lives of others. But the work will continue until it’s complete, and even if I don’t see that finish, there will be others to step in for me. That’s the nature of police work in this country. It’s always been this way, and ultimately, we always reach our goal. In the end, a criminal has no real chance of escaping.”
The man’s calmly spoken words were not without their effect. The irony in Kate’s glance had merged into a gravity of expression that was not without admiration for the speaker. Furtively she took in the clean-cut profile, the square jaw, the strongly marked brows of the man under his prairie hat, then his powerful active frame. He was strikingly powerful in his suggestion of manhood.
The man's calm words clearly had an impact. The irony in Kate's look had shifted into a serious expression that showed she admired the speaker. Stealthily, she took in his sharp profile, square jaw, and strong brows under his prairie hat, along with his strong, active build. He exuded a striking sense of masculinity.
“It seems all different when you put it that way,” she said thoughtfully. “Yes, I guess you’re right, we folks sort of get other ideas of the police. Maybe it’s living among a people who are notoriously—well, human. You don’t hear nice things about the police in this valley, and I s’pose one gets in the same way of thinking. But——”
“It seems all different when you put it that way,” she said thoughtfully. “Yeah, I guess you’re right, we people tend to have a different view of the police. Maybe it’s because we live among folks who are—well, human. You don’t hear good things about the police in this valley, and I guess it influences the way we think. But——”
Kate broke off, and her dark eyes gazed half wistfully out over the valley.
Kate stopped speaking, and her dark eyes looked out over the valley with a hint of longing.
“But?”
"But?"
Fyles urged her. Nor did his manner suggest any of his official capacity. He was interested. He simply wanted her to go on talking. It was pleasant to listen to her rich thrilling voice, it was more pleasant than he could have believed possible.
Fyles encouraged her. His demeanor didn't hint at his official position at all. He was genuinely interested. He just wanted her to keep talking. It was enjoyable to hear her vibrant, exciting voice; it was even more enjoyable than he had thought it would be.
Kate laughed quietly.
Kate chuckled softly.
“Maybe what I was going to say will—will hurt you,” she said. “And I don’t want to hurt you.”
“Maybe what I’m about to say will—will hurt you,” she said. “And I don’t want to hurt you.”
Fyles shook his head.
Fyles shook his head.
“We police don’t consider our official feelings. They, and any damage done to them, are simply part of our work.”
“We police don’t think about our official feelings. They, along with any harm done to them, are just part of our job.”
They had reached the main village trail. The girl deliberately halted and stood facing him.
They had arrived at the main village path. The girl intentionally stopped and faced him.
“I was thinking it a pity you came here in—time of peace,” she said quickly. “I was thinking how much better it would have been to wait until a cargo of liquor was being run, and then get the culprits red-handed. You see,” she went on naively, “you’ve got time to look around you now, and—and listen to the gossip of the village, and form opinions which—which may put you on a false scent. Believe me,” she cried, with sudden warmth, “I’d be glad to see you measure your wits against the real culprits. Maybe you’d be successful. Who can say? Anyway, you’d get a sound idea of whom you were after, and would not be chasing a phantom, as you are likely to be now, if you listen to the talk of this place. [Pg 154]Believe me, I hold no brief for wrongdoers. They must take their chances. If they are discovered and captured they must pay the penalty. But I know how deceptive appearances may be in this valley, and—and it would break my heart if—a great wrong were done, however inadvertently.”
“I thought it was a shame you came here during—peaceful times,” she said quickly. “I was thinking how much better it would have been to wait until a shipment of alcohol was being smuggled, and then catch the wrongdoers red-handed. You see,” she continued innocently, “you have time to look around and listen to the village gossip, which might lead you to the wrong conclusions. Believe me,” she exclaimed, suddenly passionate, “I’d love to see you outsmart the actual criminals. Maybe you’d succeed. Who knows? Either way, you’d get a clear idea of who you were looking for, instead of chasing a ghost, like you might be doing now, if you pay attention to what people are saying here. [Pg 154]Trust me, I’m not defending anyone who does wrong. They have to take their chances. If they’re caught, they have to face the consequences. But I know how misleading things can be in this valley, and it would break my heart if— a serious injustice was done, even accidentally.”
The wide reaches of the valley were spread out before them. Kate was gazing away out westward, where, high up on the hillside, Charlie Bryant’s house was perched like an eagle’s eyrie. Even at that distance two figures could be seen standing on the veranda, and neither she nor Fyles, who was following the direction of her gaze, needed a second thought as to their identity.
The vast expanse of the valley lay open before them. Kate was looking out west, where Charlie Bryant’s house sat high on the hillside like an eagle’s nest. Even from that distance, two figures could be seen standing on the porch, and neither she nor Fyles, who was following her gaze, needed a second to recognize them.
“You’re thinking of Charlie Bryant,” the man said after a pause. “You’re warning me—off him.”
“You're talking about Charlie Bryant,” the man said after a moment. “Are you telling me to stay away from him?”
“Maybe I am.”
"Maybe I am."
Kate’s eyes challenged the officer fearlessly.
Kate looked at the officer with defiance.
“Why?”
“Why?”
The man’s searching eyes were not seeking those secrets which might help his official capacity. Other feelings were stirring.
The man's searching eyes weren't looking for those secrets that could assist in his job. Other emotions were at play.
“Why? Because Charlie is a weak, sick creature, deserving all the pity and help the strong can give him. Because he is a gentle, ailing man who has only contrived to earn the contempt of most, for his weakness, and the blame of those who are strong enough to help. Because he is, for all his weaknesses, an—honest man.”
“Why? Because Charlie is a frail, sickly person who deserves all the compassion and support the strong can offer. Because he is a kind, struggling man who only seems to earn the disdain of many for his frailty, and the criticism of those who are strong enough to lend a hand. Because he is, despite all his shortcomings, an honest man.”
Fyles gazed up at the house on the hillside again, and Kate’s anxious eyes watched him.
Fyles looked up at the house on the hill once more, and Kate’s worried eyes watched him.
“Is that all?” he inquired presently. Nor could there be any mistake as to the thought behind the question.
“Is that all?” he asked after a moment. There was clearly no doubt about the thought behind the question.
A dash of recklessness, that recklessness which her sister had deplored the absence of, now drove Kate headlong.
A bit of recklessness, the kind her sister had wished she would show more of, now pushed Kate forward at full speed.
“No. It is not all,” she cried. “For five years I have been striving to help him to escape from the demon which possesses him. Oh, and I know how hopeless it has all been. I love Charlie, Mr. Fyles. I love him as though he were my brother, or even my own son. I would do anything in the world to save him, and I tell you frankly, openly, if the police seek to fix any crime this valley is accused of upon him, I will strive, by every possible means, whether right or wrong, to defeat their ends.”
“No. It’s not everything,” she exclaimed. “For five years, I’ve been trying to help him escape from the demon that has taken hold of him. Oh, and I know how hopeless it’s all been. I love Charlie, Mr. Fyles. I love him like a brother, or even like my own son. I would do anything to save him, and I’m being completely honest when I say that if the police try to pin any crime this valley is accused of onto him, I will do whatever it takes, right or wrong, to stop them.”
The woman’s face was aglow with reckless courage. Her eyes were shining with an enthusiasm which the man before her delighted in. All her defiance of him, of the law, only made her appeal the more surely. But he was not thinking of her words. He was thinking of her beauty, her courage, while he repeated her words mechanically.
The woman's face was lit up with bold courage. Her eyes sparkled with an enthusiasm that the man in front of her found appealing. All her defiance—of him, of the law—only made her more captivating. But he wasn't focused on what she was saying. He was lost in thoughts about her beauty and bravery while he repeated her words automatically.
“Your brother—or even your own son?”
“Your brother—or even your own son?”
“Yes, yes,” Kate cried. Then she caught a sharp breath, and a deep flush suffused her cheeks and brow. The significance of the man’s thoughtful words and tone had come home to her. She knew he was not thinking of anything else she had said. Only of her regard for that other man.
“Yes, yes,” Kate exclaimed. Then she took a sharp breath, and a deep blush spread across her cheeks and brow. The meaning of the man’s considerate words and tone hit her hard. She realized he wasn’t thinking about anything else she had said. Just about her feelings for that other man.
She abruptly held out her hand and Stanley Fyles took it. Her good-bye came with a curtness that might well have inspired consternation. But the policeman replied to it without any such feeling, and passed on with his faithful Peter trailing leisurely behind him.
She suddenly reached out her hand and Stanley Fyles took it. Her goodbye was so short that it could have caused alarm. But the policeman responded without any such emotion and walked on, with his loyal Peter following casually behind him.
CHAPTER XIX
BILL MAKES THREE DISCOVERIES
It was Big Brother Bill’s third morning in the valley of Leaping Creek, and in that brief time his optimism and enthusiasm for the affairs of life in general had suffered shocks from which, at the moment, recovery seemed altogether doubtful.
It was Big Brother Bill’s third morning in the valley of Leaping Creek, and in that short time his optimism and excitement about life in general had taken hits that, at the moment, felt almost impossible to bounce back from.
Like all simple natures, once mental disquiet set in it was not easily shaken off. So, about nine o’clock in the morning, he found himself sitting on the sill of the barn doorway, his broad back propped against the casing, hugging his troubles to himself, and, incidentally, smoking like a miniature smoke-stack.
Like all straightforward people, once stress hit him, it was hard to let go. So, around nine in the morning, he found himself sitting on the edge of the barn doorway, his broad back leaning against the frame, holding onto his worries, and, by the way, smoking like a little smokestack.
The place was quite still under the blazing morning sun; a collar-chain rattled inside the barn where a few horses stood impatiently swishing off the attacks of troublesome flies with their long tails; a hen, somewhere nearby, clucked to her brood of wandering chicks; an occasional grunt, and curious snuffing, came from the regions of the dilapidated hog pen. These were the only signs of life about the place. [Pg 156]For Charlie, after displaying an unusual taciturnity, had taken himself off for the day, upon work which he had declared to be imperative, and Kid Blaney, after feeding and watering his horses, had done the same thing, on a similar excuse.
The place was pretty quiet under the hot morning sun; a collar chain rattled inside the barn where a few horses stood restlessly swatting away pesky flies with their long tails; a hen, somewhere nearby, clucked to her wandering chicks; occasional grunts and curious snuffles came from the old hog pen. These were the only signs of life around. [Pg 156]Charlie, unusually quiet, had left for the day on what he claimed was urgent business, and Kid Blaney, after feeding and watering his horses, had done the same on a similar excuse.
Now, Bill felt he must do one of those very big “thinks,” which, on occasion, he had been known to achieve. He felt that the time had come when something must really be done to ease the pressure upon his mental endurance.
Now, Bill felt he needed to do one of those big “thinks” that he had occasionally been able to accomplish. He sensed that the moment had arrived when something truly needed to be done to lessen the strain on his mental endurance.
The previous night had furnished the climax, a painful climax, to all he had learned of his brother’s doings, of his brother’s guilt. Yes, he no longer shrank from using that hideous word. All suspected Charlie, the police, everybody, except Kate Seton, and Charlie had practically admitted his guilt to him personally, without any apparent shame or regret. But since then, since Bill had listened to the loyal defense of Kate, he had seen for himself the smugglers and their chief at work upon their nefarious trade, and thus further proof was no longer necessary.
The night before had brought the painful climax to everything he had discovered about his brother’s actions and his guilt. Yes, he no longer hesitated to use that ugly word. Everyone suspected Charlie—the police, everyone—except Kate Seton, and Charlie had practically confessed his guilt to him directly, without any shame or regret. But since then, after Bill had listened to Kate's loyal defense, he had witnessed the smugglers and their leader engaged in their shady business, so no further proof was needed.
All mystery was banished. The whole thing, in spite of Kate’s denial, was as plain as daylight. Charlie was a whisky-runner. The head of the gang. His little “one-eyed” ranch was the merest blind. His prosperity, if prosperity he possessed at all, was the prosperity of successful defiance of the law. To the simple brother this realization was a terrible one. Charlie, the brother to whom he had always been so devoted, was a crook, a mere common crook.
All mystery was gone. The whole situation, despite Kate’s denial, was as clear as day. Charlie was a whiskey smuggler. The leader of the gang. His little “one-eyed” ranch was just a front. His wealth, if he even had any, was the result of successfully breaking the law. For the simple brother, this realization was devastating. Charlie, the brother he had always been so loyal to, was a criminal, just an ordinary criminal.
His discovery of the previous evening had come as a far greater shock than might have been expected, considering all Bill had heard and witnessed of his brother’s doings. But then it is the way of things to make the witnessing of a disaster far more terrible than listening to the story told in language however lurid. Last night he had watched his brother supplying contraband liquor to the saloonkeeper.
His discovery from the night before was a much bigger shock than anyone would have expected, given everything Bill had heard and seen about his brother's actions. But it's true that seeing a disaster in person is a lot more horrifying than hearing it described, no matter how graphic the description. Last night, he had seen his brother providing illegal alcohol to the bar owner.
It had happened in this way. After his first experiences on the night of his arrival he had been determined to avoid so unpleasant a sequence of occurrences on the second. Charlie had ridden off directly after supper, and Bill took the opportunity of paying an evening call upon Kate and Helen Seton. The chance he had deemed too good to miss. At least there was nothing of mystery and suspicion there, and he desired [Pg 157]more than anything to breathe a wholesome air of frank honesty. These girls, particularly Helen, were the one bright spot in this crime-shadowed valley. To his mind Helen was a perfect ray of sunshine, which made the shadows in the place something more than possible of endurance.
It happened like this. After his first experiences on the night he arrived, he was determined to avoid such an unpleasant situation the next time. Charlie headed out right after dinner, and Bill took the chance to pay an evening visit to Kate and Helen Seton. He thought the opportunity was too good to pass up. At least there was no mystery or suspicion there, and he wanted [Pg 157] more than anything to enjoy a refreshing atmosphere of honesty. These girls, especially Helen, were the one bright spot in this crime-ridden valley. In his eyes, Helen was a perfect ray of sunshine, which made the shadows in the area more bearable.
His call was welcomed in a manner that was obvious, even to his simple mind. And never in his life had he spent an evening of more whole-hearted enjoyment than he did with Helen, while her less volatile sister considerately kept herself more or less out of the way.
His call was received warmly, something even he could easily see. And he had never spent an evening filled with more genuine enjoyment than he did with Helen, while her calmer sister politely stayed somewhat out of the way.
Had his evening ended there his peace of mind might have suffered no further shock, but, as it was, the comparatively natural desire to celebrate his successful evening with a drink at O’Brien’s sent him off in the direction of the village.
Had his evening ended there, his peace of mind might not have faced any more disruption, but, as it turned out, the fairly normal urge to celebrate his successful night with a drink at O’Brien’s led him toward the village.
Proceeding rapidly along the trail, full of happy thoughts of Helen, with her ready wit and gaiety, he was dreaming pleasantly all those delightful dreams, which every man at some time in his life, finds running through his head. Then suddenly he was aroused to the scene about him by the yellow light of a back window of O’Brien’s saloon, just ahead of him.
Proceeding quickly along the path, filled with happy thoughts of Helen, her sharp humor and joy, he was daydreaming about all those wonderful visions that every man experiences at some point in his life. Then, suddenly, he was brought back to reality by the yellow light shining from a back window of O’Brien’s saloon, just up ahead.
He was approaching the saloon from the rear! How had this happened? Then he discovered that, by some strange chance, he had left the main trail, and was proceeding up a wagon track, which evidently led to the barn behind the saloon.
He was coming up to the bar from the back! How did this happen? Then he realized that, by some weird twist of fate, he had veered off the main path and was taking a dirt road that clearly led to the barn behind the bar.
He turned off to seek a way round to the front of the building, and soon became so involved that he finally drew up at a low wire fence, enclosing the rear buildings, with the lamp-lit window still directly ahead of him. He was about to step over the wire when a movement, and the sound of hushed voices, caught and held his attention.
He took a detour to find a way to the front of the building and soon became so caught up in it that he ended up stopping at a low wire fence that surrounded the back buildings, with the lamp-lit window still right in front of him. He was about to step over the wire when a movement and the sound of quiet voices grabbed his attention.
He stood quite still. It was still fairly early, and the moon had not yet risen. The outbuildings rose up in shadowy outline against the starlit sky, and only the lamplight in the window made anything clear at all. It was this window, and the shaft of light it threw across the intervening space that held his attention, for it was somewhere in the shadow, to the right of it, he heard the movement and the voices.
He stood completely still. It was still pretty early, and the moon hadn’t risen yet. The outbuildings were outlined in shadows against the starry sky, and only the light from the window made anything visible at all. It was this window, and the beam of light it cast across the space in between, that caught his attention, because it was somewhere in the shadows, to the right of it, that he heard the movement and the voices.
The movement continued, and then, quite suddenly, a figure stepped into the light. Bill drew back farther into the [Pg 158]shadow. It was a man’s figure, tall and lean. He was carrying something on his shoulder, which the watcher had no difficulty in recognizing as a small barrel. Close behind him followed a second man. He, too, was tall and spare, and he, too, was burdened with a keg upon his shoulder. In a moment Bill knew he was witnessing a transaction in contraband liquor between the whisky-runners and the saloonkeeper.
The movement went on, and then, all of a sudden, a figure walked into the light. Bill moved back further into the [Pg 158]shadow. It was a man's figure, tall and slim. He was carrying something on his shoulder, which the watcher immediately recognized as a small barrel. Right behind him came a second man. He was also tall and thin, and he was also carrying a keg on his shoulder. In that moment, Bill realized he was witnessing a deal in illegal liquor between the whisky runners and the saloon owner.
His interest became absorbed. He had recognized neither of the men, and a wild hope stirred within him that perhaps he was to gain definite proof that Kate Seton’s belief was right, and that Charlie had nothing to do with these people. His excitement and hope became intense.
His interest was fully engaged. He didn't recognize either of the men, and a wild hope began to bubble up inside him that maybe he would get solid proof that Kate Seton's belief was correct, and that Charlie had nothing to do with these people. His excitement and hope became overwhelming.
For the moment the men had vanished through the darkened doorway of the barn. Their voices were still hoarsely whispering, and though he could not catch a word of what was said, he felt that they were merely discussing their work. He waited for them to reappear. It was his anxious desire to finally assure himself that Charlie was not with them.
For the moment, the men had disappeared through the dark door of the barn. Their voices were still low and raspy, and although he couldn't make out any words, he sensed they were just talking about their work. He waited for them to come back. He was anxious to finally confirm that Charlie wasn’t with them.
He had not long to wait. The voices drew nearer. First one man emerged from the barn. It was one of the two he had seen go in. Then the other followed. They crossed the light once more. He was absolutely certain now, and a great thankfulness swept over him.
He didn't have to wait long. The voices got closer. First, one man came out of the barn. It was one of the two he had seen go in. Then the other followed. They crossed the light again. He was completely certain now, and a wave of gratitude washed over him.
But his relief was short-lived. A third man now appeared from the barn. He was smaller, much smaller, and very slight. His face and hair were undistinguishable beneath his prairie hat, but his dark jacket, and loose riding breeches were plain enough to the onlooker. In a moment Bill’s heart sank. Even in that dim light he knew he was gazing upon the figure he had seen the night before at the old pine. There could be no mistake. Though he could not see the man’s face, his figure was sufficient. He felt convinced that it was his brother. Kate was wrong, and everybody else was right. Charlie was indeed the whisky-runner whom the police were after.
But his relief was short-lived. A third man now came out of the barn. He was smaller, much smaller, and very slim. His face and hair were hidden beneath his prairie hat, but his dark jacket and loose riding breeches were clear enough to anyone watching. In a moment, Bill’s heart sank. Even in that dim light, he knew he was looking at the figure he had seen the night before by the old pine. There could be no mistake. Although he couldn’t see the man’s face, his figure was unmistakable. He was convinced it was his brother. Kate was wrong, and everyone else was right. Charlie was indeed the whisky-runner that the police were after.
Any purpose he had had before was promptly abandoned. He hurried away, sick at heart, and hastily returned to the ranch to find Charlie—still out.
Any purpose he had before was quickly forgotten. He raced away, feeling heartbroken, and hurried back to the ranch to look for Charlie—still not there.
After what he had witnessed he had no desire to meet Charlie that night, so he went straight to bed, but not to [Pg 159]sleep. For a long time he lay awake thinking, thinking of his discovery. Then at last, thoroughly weary with thinking, he fell into a troubled sleep and dreamed that Inspector Fyles and his men were pursuing him over a plain, upon which there was no cover, and over which he made no progress whatsoever.
After what he had seen, he didn’t want to see Charlie that night, so he went straight to bed, but not to [Pg 159]sleep. For a long time, he lay awake thinking, thinking about his discovery. Eventually, completely exhausted from thinking, he fell into a restless sleep and dreamt that Inspector Fyles and his men were chasing him across an open field where there was no shelter, and he wasn’t getting anywhere at all.
Now, as he sat at the door of the barn, brooding over all he had seen and discovered, he felt that there were but two courses open to him. He must either, in his own phraseology, “get out or go on.” And by that he meant he must either renounce all his affection for his erring brother, and leave him to his fate, or, like Kate, he must stand by to help him in the time of trouble, and do all in his power to save him from himself. There was not much doubt as to which direction his inclinations took, but he felt it was no time for permitting his feelings to rule him. He must think a big “think,” and adopt its verdict.
Now, as he sat at the barn door, reflecting on everything he had seen and learned, he realized there were only two options available to him. He had to either, in his own words, “get out or keep going.” By that, he meant he had to either give up all his feelings for his troubled brother and leave him to face his fate, or, like Kate, he had to be there to support him during tough times and do everything he could to save him from himself. There wasn’t much doubt about which way he leaned, but he knew it wasn’t the time to let his emotions take control. He needed to think things through carefully and accept the conclusion he came to.
But the “think” would not come. Only would his inclinations obtrude. There was nothing mean or petty in this big creature. He loved his brother frankly and freely, and his absurd heart would not permit him to thrust those feelings aside.
But the “think” wouldn’t come. Only his instincts would push through. There was nothing small-minded or petty about this big guy. He loved his brother openly and wholeheartedly, and his silly heart wouldn’t let him push those feelings away.
Groping and struggling, and undecided, yet convinced, he finally rose from his seat and stretched and shook himself like some great dog. Then he looked about rather helplessly. At that moment his eyes came to rest on the distant house of the Setons’, and, as he beheld a woman emerge from its door, a great inspiration came to him.
Groping and struggling, and unsure, yet determined, he finally got up from his seat and stretched and shook himself like a large dog. Then he looked around somewhat helplessly. At that moment, his eyes landed on the distant house of the Setons’, and as he saw a woman come out of its door, a sudden inspiration struck him.
In a moment his dilemma disentangled itself. He laughed in very triumph as the idea swept through his brain. It permeated his whole being with a sense of delight. He only wondered he had not thought of it before. It was the very thing. How the devil had he managed to miss it? Helen was as full of plain wisdom and sense, as her pretty gray eyes were full of laughter. She was tremendously clever. She was always reading books. Hadn’t he picked them up? Why, of course. He would go and catch her up, and—do a big powwow and “think” with her.
In a moment, his dilemma sorted itself out. He laughed triumphantly as the idea rushed into his mind. It filled him with a sense of joy. He wondered why he hadn’t thought of it sooner. It was perfect. How on earth had he missed it? Helen had as much common sense and wisdom as her pretty gray eyes had laughter. She was incredibly smart. She was always reading books. Hadn’t he noticed? Of course he had. He would go catch up with her and have a big talk and “brainstorm” together.
His enthusiasm once more at high pressure, Big Brother Bill set off hot foot to intercept the girl he had seen just leaving her home. She would have to cross the bridge, that [Pg 160]was certain—then——Ah, yes, the church. The new church. She generally took that in on her way to the village. She had told him that. Well, that was quite easy. He would cut across to the old pine, he couldn’t lose himself doing that, then the trail would run right on down by the church.
His excitement soaring again, Big Brother Bill hurried off to catch up with the girl he had just seen leaving her house. She definitely had to cross the bridge, that [Pg 160] was for sure—then——Oh, yes, the church. The new church. She usually stopped by there on her way to the village. She had mentioned that to him. Well, that was pretty straightforward. He would cut through to the old pine; he couldn’t get lost doing that, then the path would lead right down by the church.
For once he made no mistake in taking a short cut. He reached the old pine safely, and felt like congratulating himself. Then a disconcerting thought occurred to him as he contemplated the trail down which he must proceed. The girl had a long way to go, and he had hurried desperately. She wouldn’t be up at the church for some time yet. He felt annoyed with himself for always doing things in such a hurry. It was quite absurd. Now he would have either to remain where he was, kicking his heels about, or go on down to the church, and make it look as though he were purposely lying in wait for her.
For once, he didn't make a mistake by taking a shortcut. He reached the old pine safely and felt like congratulating himself. Then a troubling thought hit him as he looked at the trail he had to take. The girl had a long way to go, and he had rushed desperately. She wouldn’t be at the church for a while yet. He felt annoyed with himself for always being in such a hurry. It was completely ridiculous. Now he would have to either stay where he was, kicking his heels, or go down to the church and make it seem like he was intentionally waiting for her.
He felt that would be a mistake. She might resent it. She might regard it as an impertinence. He couldn’t afford to offend her, he was much too anxious for her approval. He remembered her resentment at their first meeting, and—laughed. But he told himself she was quite right. She thought he had been spying on her. If he had been it would have been a low-down trick. Anyway he would take no chance now. He would wait right there, and——
He felt that would be a mistake. She might hold a grudge. She might see it as rude. He couldn’t risk upsetting her; he was far too eager for her approval. He remembered her irritation from their first meeting and—laughed. But he reminded himself she was completely justified. She thought he had been watching her. If he had been, it would have been a really low thing to do. Anyway, he wouldn’t take any chances now. He would just stay right there, and——
A sudden commotion in the scrub beside him abruptly changed the trend of his thought. He was startled. The commotion went on. Then with a rush and whirr of wings, and a hoarse-throated squawk, a large bird flew up, clutching the ruffled body of a lesser one in its fierce claws, its great flapping wings brushing his sleeve as it swept on past him.
A sudden rustling in the bushes next to him interrupted his train of thought. He was taken aback. The noise continued. Then, with a flurry of wings and a rough squawk, a large bird shot up, grabbing the startled body of a smaller bird in its strong talons, its massive wings brushing against his sleeve as it flew by.
His wondering blue eyes followed the bird’s flight until it passed beyond the tree tops, and became hidden by the trunk of the old pine. Then he looked down into the bush, searching for the nest of fledglings he felt sure the hawk had robbed of a mother.
His curious blue eyes tracked the bird's flight until it disappeared beyond the treetops, hidden by the trunk of the old pine. Then he glanced down into the bush, looking for the nest of fledglings he was certain the hawk had taken their mother from.
He was absurdly grieved that his gun was still with his missing baggage. It would have delighted him to have brought the lawless pirate to book, and restored the mother to her panic stricken chicks.
He was incredibly upset that his gun was still with his missing luggage. It would have made him very happy to bring the lawless pirate to justice and reunite the mother with her terrified chicks.
He peered into the bush searching for the nest, but the foliage was dense, and though he groped the boughs aside he [Pg 161]could discover no signs of it. Still, the thought of those motherless chicks had stirred him, and he persisted.
He looked into the bushes, trying to find the nest, but the leaves were thick, and even though he pushed the branches aside, he [Pg 161]couldn't find any signs of it. Still, the idea of those motherless chicks had moved him, so he kept searching.
Breaking his way in among the boughs he searched more carefully. But at last, after wasting nearly a quarter of an hour upon his tender-hearted sympathy, he finally decided that he must be wrong. There was no nest of fledglings. He really felt quite disappointed. Just as he was about to abandon his search something fluttered at the very roots of the bush. It was of a grayish blue. With a lunge he made a grab, caught it, and stood up. It was a ball of paper, loosely crumpled.
Breaking his way through the branches, he searched more carefully. But after wasting almost fifteen minutes on his tender-hearted sympathy, he finally decided he must be mistaken. There was no nest of baby birds. He actually felt pretty disappointed. Just as he was about to give up his search, something fluttered at the base of the bush. It was a grayish-blue color. With a quick movement, he lunged, grabbed it, and stood up. It was a ball of paper, loosely crumpled.
With an exclamation of disgust he made his way out of the bush and found himself confronted by the laughing gray eyes of Helen Seton.
With an expression of disgust, he stepped out of the bushes and found himself facing the laughing gray eyes of Helen Seton.
“For goodness’ sake, Mr. Bryant!” the girl exclaimed, “whatever are you playing at? Is it Injuns, or—or are you busy on one of your short cuts? I’m nearly scared to death. I surely am.”
“For goodness’ sake, Mr. Bryant!” the girl exclaimed, “what are you doing? Is it Indians, or are you working on one of your shortcuts? I’m almost scared to death. I really am.”
Bill looked into that laughing face, and slowly one great hand went up to his perspiring brow. It was the action of a man at a loss.
Bill looked into that laughing face, and slowly one big hand went up to his sweaty forehead. It was the gesture of a man who didn’t know what to do.
“Guess you aren’t half as scared as I am,” he blurted out. “I’ve just had the life scared right out of me. It was a pirate hawk. A big one flapped up out of that bush, with a small bird in its claws. I—I was looking for the little feller’s fledglings, and the nest. Sort of birds’ nesting. You see, I guessed they’d need feeding—with their mother gone.”
“Looks like you're not nearly as scared as I am,” he said suddenly. “I just had the life scared out of me. It was a huge hawk, like a pirate. It flew up from that bush with a small bird in its talons. I—I was searching for the little guy’s chicks and the nest. Kind of a birdwatching thing. You see, I thought they’d need to be fed since their mother is gone.”
Helen looked into the eyes of this absurd creature, and—wondered. Was there—was there ever a man quite so simple and—soft hearted? Her eyes became very gentle.
Helen looked into the eyes of this ridiculous creature and wondered. Was there—was there ever a man who was so naive and soft-hearted? Her eyes softened.
“And did you—find them?” she asked quietly.
“And did you find them?” she asked quietly.
Bill shook his head, and looked ruefully down at the paper in his hand.
Bill shook his head and looked sadly down at the paper in his hand.
“Only this,” he said, almost dejectedly.
“Just this,” he said, feeling a bit down.
His air was too much for the girl’s sense of humor. She laughed as she shifted the folded easel, and japanned tin box she was carrying, from one hand to the other.
His attitude was overwhelming for the girl's sense of humor. She laughed as she switched the folded easel and the painted tin box she was carrying from one hand to the other.
“Oh, dear, oh, dear,” she cried, stifling her mirth. “And—and I do so hate hawks. They’re such villains, and—and the valley’s full of them. But there, the valley is full of everything bad—isn’t it?”
“Oh, dear, oh, dear,” she exclaimed, trying to hold back her laughter. “And—and I really can’t stand hawks. They’re such villains, and—and the valley is full of them. But then again, the valley is full of everything bad—right?”
Bill was smoothing out the paper absent mindedly. Helen’s reference had reminded him of his purpose. Her presence somehow made it difficult.
Bill was absentmindedly smoothing out the paper. Helen’s mention had brought back to mind his purpose. Her presence made it somehow challenging.
But Helen went on without apparently noticing his awkwardness.
But Helen continued on, seemingly unaware of his awkwardness.
“Tell me, Mr. Bryant, what was it brought you out this way, when you ought to be worrying around getting wise to—to the ranching business?” she demanded.
“Tell me, Mr. Bryant, what brought you out here when you should be focusing on getting familiar with the ranching business?” she asked.
Bill flung back his broad shoulders, and, with the movement, seemed to fling off every care. He laughed cordially.
Bill threw back his broad shoulders, and with that motion, appeared to shake off all his worries. He laughed warmly.
“Say, you make me laugh,” he cried. “Now if I was to tell you what had brought me this way, you’d sure get mad.” Then he discovered the things she was carrying for the first time. “Say, can’t I carry those things?” he cried, reaching out and possessing himself of them without ceremony. “Why, it’s a paint box, and—and easel,” he cried in awe-struck tones. “I didn’t guess you—painted.”
“Hey, you make me laugh,” he exclaimed. “If I told you what brought me here, you’d definitely get upset.” Then he noticed the things she was carrying for the first time. “Hey, can’t I carry those for you?” he said, reaching out and taking them without hesitation. “Wow, it’s a paint box, and—and an easel,” he said in amazement. “I didn’t realize you—painted.”
Helen was frankly delighted with him, but she promptly denied the charge.
Helen was honestly thrilled with him, but she quickly denied the accusation.
“Paint? ‘Daub,’ you mean. Guess Charlie tried to knock painting into my—my thick head. But he had to quit it after I reached the daubing stage. I don’t think he guesses I’ll ever win prizes at it,” she went on, moving up toward the pine. “Still, I might sell some of my daubs among the worst drinking cases in the village.”
“Paint? You mean ‘daub.’ I guess Charlie tried to get painting through my—my thick skull. But he had to give up after I got to the daubing phase. I don't think he thinks I'll ever win awards for it,” she continued, moving toward the pine. “Still, I might be able to sell some of my daubs to the drunkest people in the village.”
But Bill felt the outrage of such possibilities.
But Bill felt the anger at such possibilities.
“I’ll buy ’em all,” he cried. “Just name your price, I’d—I’d like to collect works of art,” he added enthusiastically.
“I’ll buy them all,” he exclaimed. “Just tell me your price; I’d—I’d really like to collect art,” he added excitedly.
Helen turned abruptly and glared.
Helen spun around and glared.
“How dare you laugh at me?” she cried, in mock anger. “I—I might have paid you to take one away, but I just won’t—now. So there. Works of art! How dare you? And what are you hugging that old piece of paper to death for? Give it to me. Perhaps it’s somebody’s love letter. Though folks don’t generally write love letters on blue paper. It suggests something too legal.”
“How dare you laugh at me?” she exclaimed, pretending to be angry. “I—I might have paid you to take one away, but I just won’t—now. So there. Works of art! How could you? And why are you clinging to that old piece of paper? Hand it over. Maybe it’s someone’s love letter. Though people usually don’t write love letters on blue paper. It makes it seem too official.”
Bill yielded up the paper with a good-natured smile.
Bill handed over the paper with a friendly smile.
“It’s all mussed and dirty,” he said, in a sort of apology.
“It’s all messed up and dirty,” he said, almost apologetically.
“That’s up to me,” cried Helen. “Anyway a woman’s curiosity don’t mind dirt.”
“That’s my choice,” shouted Helen. “Besides, a woman’s curiosity doesn’t care about dirt.”
She smoothed the paper carefully as she paused at the foot of the pine. Bill looked around.
She carefully flattened the paper as she paused at the base of the pine tree. Bill glanced around.
“Is this where you paint?” he asked.
“Is this where you paint?” he asked.
Helen nodded. She was busy with the paper. Bill occupied himself by thoroughly entangling the legs of the folded easel, in an endeavor to set it up for her. He tried it every way without success, and finally desisted with a regretful sigh.
Helen nodded. She was focused on the paper. Bill kept himself busy by completely tangling the legs of the folded easel, trying to set it up for her. He attempted it every way without any luck, and finally gave up with a disappointed sigh.
“Was there ever——?” he began.
“Was there ever—?” he began.
But Helen broke in with a sharp exclamation, which promptly drew him to her side.
But Helen interrupted with a quick exclamation, which immediately brought him to her side.
“This—this isn’t a love letter at all,” she cried amazedly. “It’s—it’s—listen! ‘Please have ten gallons of Brandy and twenty Rye laid in the manger in my barn. Money enclosed. O’B!’”
“This—this isn’t a love letter at all,” she exclaimed in disbelief. “It’s—it’s—listen! ‘Please have ten gallons of brandy and twenty rye laid in the manger in my barn. Money enclosed. O’B!’”
Helen looked up at the man beside her. All her laughter had gone. There was something like tragedy in her serious eyes.
Helen looked up at the man next to her. All her laughter had faded away. There was a hint of tragedy in her serious eyes.
Bill was staring at the paper.
Bill was staring at the paper.
“Why that’s—that’s an order for—liquor from O’Brien,” he said, with the air of having made a discovery.
“Why that’s—that’s an order for—liquor from O’Brien,” he said, sounding like he had just made a discovery.
His brilliancy passed the girl by. She merely nodded.
His brilliance went unnoticed by the girl. She just nodded.
“How—how did it get there?” she ejaculated.
“How—how did it get there?” she exclaimed.
“Why, some one must have thrown it there,” Bill declared deliberately.
“Someone must have thrown it there,” Bill said thoughtfully.
Again the man’s shrewdness lacked an appreciative audience. The girl made no answer. She was thinking. She moved aside and leaned against the rough trunk of the mighty pine. She was still staring at the paper.
Again, the man's cleverness went unrecognized. The girl didn't respond. She was lost in thought. She shifted to the side and leaned against the rough trunk of the tall pine. She continued to stare at the paper.
But her movement caught the man’s attention, and the sudden realization of the proximity of the pine recalled many things to his mind. The pine. That was where he had seen Charlie, his first night in the valley. That was where the police were watching him. That was where he vanished. It was at the pine that O’Brien had warned him Charlie had gone to collect “greenbacks”—dollars. That was O’Brien’s order, money enclosed. Charlie had found the order and money. Then, when he was interrupted by his, Bill’s, shout he had thrown the order away.
But her movement caught the man's attention, and the sudden realization of how close he was to the pine reminded him of many things. The pine. That’s where he had seen Charlie on his first night in the valley. That’s where the police were watching him. That’s where he disappeared. It was at the pine that O’Brien had warned him Charlie had gone to collect “greenbacks”—dollars. That was O’Brien’s order, money included. Charlie had found the order and the cash. Then, when he was interrupted by Bill’s shout, he had thrown the order away.
The realization was like a douche of cold water, in spite of all he had seen and knew. Then he did a thing he hardly understood the reason of. It was the result of impulse—a sort of sub-conscious impulse. He reached out and took the [Pg 164]weather-stained paper from the girl’s yielding hands and deliberately tore it up.
The realization hit him like a splash of cold water, despite everything he had seen and known. Then he did something he barely understood the reason for. It was an impulse—a kind of subconscious urge. He reached out and took the [Pg 164]weathered paper from the girl's open hands and intentionally tore it up.
“Why—why are you doing that?” Helen asked sharply.
“Why—why are you doing that?” Helen asked sharply.
Bill forced himself to a smile, and shrugged his shoulders.
Bill forced a smile and shrugged his shoulders.
“I don’t know,” he said. Then, after a pause: “I guess that order has been filled.” A bitterness found expression in the quality of his smile. “I saw the liquor delivered at O’Brien’s last night. I saw the ‘runners’ at work. Charlie was with them. Say, where d’you paint from? Right here?”
“I don’t know,” he said. After a pause, he added, “I guess that order has been filled.” A bitterness showed in the way he smiled. “I saw the liquor delivered at O’Brien’s last night. I saw the ‘runners’ at work. Charlie was with them. So, where do you paint from? Right here?”
Helen looked up into the man’s face. The last vestige of levity had passed from her. Her cheeks had paled, and she was striving desperately to read behind the ill-fitting smile she beheld. Bill knew. Bill knew all that everybody believed in the valley. He had done what nobody else had done. He had seen Charlie at his work. A desperate feeling of tragedy was tugging at her heart. This great big soul had received the full force of the blow, and somehow she felt that it had been a staggering blow.
Helen looked up at the man’s face. The last hint of lightheartedness had disappeared from her. Her cheeks had lost color, and she was desperately trying to understand the awkward smile she saw. Bill knew. Bill knew everything everyone believed in the valley. He had accomplished what no one else had managed. He had witnessed Charlie at work. A deep sense of tragedy was pulling at her heart. This big soul had taken the brunt of the blow, and somehow she felt it was an overwhelming impact.
All her sympathy went out to him. Now she utterly ignored his question. She sat down at the foot of the tree and signed to him.
All her sympathy was directed towards him. Now she completely ignored his question. She sat down at the base of the tree and gestured for him to come over.
“Sit here,” she said soberly. “Sit here, and—talk to me. You came out here this morning because—because you wanted to find some one to talk to. Well?”
“Sit here,” she said seriously. “Sit here and—talk to me. You came out here this morning because—you wanted to find someone to talk to. Well?”
Bill obeyed her. There was no question in his mind. She had fathomed his purpose, and he was glad. He replied to her challenge without hesitation, and strove to speak lightly. But as he went on all lightness passed out of his manner, and the girl was left with a full view of those stirring feelings which he had not the wit nor inclination to secrete for long.
Bill complied with her request. There was no doubt in his mind. She understood his intentions, and he felt relieved. He answered her challenge without any second thoughts and tried to keep it casual. But as he continued, any casualness faded from his demeanor, and the girl was left with a clear glimpse of the intense emotions he could neither hide nor suppress for long.
“Say,” he began, “you asked what I was doing here, and guessed right—first time. Only, maybe you didn’t guess it was you I came out to find. I saw you leave your house, and figured you’d make the new church. I was going right on down to the new church. Yes, I wanted to talk—to you. You see, I came here full of a—a sort of hope, and—and in two days I find the arm of the law reaching out to grab up my brother. I’ve given up everything to come and—join. Now I’m up against it, and I can’t just think right. I sort of need some one to help me think—right. You see, I guessed you could do it.”
“Hey,” he started, “you wondered what I was doing here, and you got it right—first try. Just maybe you didn’t realize it was you I came to find. I saw you leave your house and figured you’d head to the new church. I was planning to go to the new church too. Yeah, I wanted to talk—to you. You see, I came here full of a sort of hope, and in just two days, I find the law reaching out to take my brother. I’ve given up everything to come and—join. Now I’m in a tough spot, and I can’t think straight. I kind of need someone to help me think—clearly. You see, I thought you could do that.”
The man was sitting with his arms clasped about his knees. [Pg 165]His big blue eyes were staring out over the valley. But he saw nothing of it.
The man was sitting with his arms wrapped around his knees. [Pg 165]His big blue eyes were fixed on the valley. But he didn't see any of it.
Helen, watching him, remained quite unconscious of the tribute to herself. She was touched. She was filled with a tender feeling she had never known before. She found herself longing to reach out and take hold of one of those big, strong hands, and clasp it tightly and protectingly in her own. She longed to tell him that she understood his grief, and was yearning to share it with him, that she might lighten the burden which had fallen upon him. But she did neither of these things. She just waited for him to continue.
Helen, watching him, was completely unaware of the compliment directed at her. She felt moved. A gentle feeling she had never experienced before filled her. She wanted to reach out and grab one of those big, strong hands, holding it tightly and protectively in her own. She wanted to tell him that she understood his pain and was eager to share it with him, hoping to ease the burden he was carrying. But she did none of these things. She just waited for him to keep talking.
“You see,” he went on, slowly, with almost painful deliberation, “I kind of feel we can think two ways. One with our heads, and the other with our hearts. That’s how I seem to be thinking now. And between the two I’m all mussed up.”
“You see,” he continued, slowly and with almost painful care, “I kind of feel like we can think in two ways. One with our heads and the other with our hearts. That’s how it seems I’m thinking right now. And between the two, I’m totally confused.”
The girl nodded.
The girl agreed.
“I—I think I know,” she said quietly.
"I—I think I get it," she said softly.
The man’s face lit for a moment.
The man’s face lit up for a moment.
“I knew you would,” he cried, in a burst of enthusiasm. Then the light died out of his eyes again, and he shook his head. “But you can’t,” he said hopelessly. “Nobody can, but—me. I love old Charlie.”
“I knew you would,” he exclaimed, filled with excitement. Then the spark faded from his eyes, and he shook his head. “But you can’t,” he said, defeated. “Nobody can, except—me. I love old Charlie.”
“What does your head say?” asked Helen abruptly.
“What’s on your mind?” Helen asked suddenly.
“My head?” The man released his knees and pushed back his hat, as though for her to read for herself. “Guess my head says I best get aboard a train quick, and get right back East where I came from, and—stop there.”
“My head?” The man let go of his knees and pushed back his hat, as if to let her see for herself. “I guess my head is telling me I need to hop on a train fast and head straight back East where I came from, and—stop there.”
“And leave Charlie to his—fate?” suggested the girl.
“And just leave Charlie to his—fate?” suggested the girl.
The man nodded.
The guy nodded.
“That’s what my head says.”
"That's what I think."
“And your heart?”
"And what about your heart?"
Helen’s gray eyes were very tender as they looked into the troubled face beside her.
Helen’s gray eyes were very gentle as they gazed into the worried face next to her.
Bill’s broad shoulders lifted, with the essence of nonchalance.
Bill's broad shoulders lifted, radiating a sense of casual ease.
“Oh, that says get right up, and shut off the life of every feller at the main who tries to do Charlie any hurt.”
“Oh, that says to get right up and shut down the life of anyone at the main who tries to hurt Charlie.”
A sudden emotion stirred the girl at his side, and she turned her head away lest he should see that which her eyes betrayed.
A sudden feeling stirred in the girl next to him, and she turned her head away so he wouldn’t see what her eyes revealed.
“The head is the wisest,” she said without conviction.
“The head is the smartest,” she said without belief.
But she was wholly unprepared for the explosion her words invoked.
But she was completely unprepared for the reaction her words triggered.
“Then the head can be—damned!” Bill cried fiercely. And in a moment the shadows seemed to fall from about him. He suddenly sprang up and stood towering before her. “I knew if I talked to you about things you’d fix me right,” he cried, with passionate enthusiasm. “I tell you my head’s just a fool thing that generally butts in all wrong. You’ve just made me see right. You’re that wise and clever. And—and when I get fixed like I’ve been, I’ll always need to come to you. Say, there isn’t another girl in all the world as bright as you. I’m going to stop right here, and I’ll smash every blamed policeman to a pulp if he lays hands on Charlie. Charlie may be what he is. I don’t care. If he needs help I’m here to give it. I tell you if Charlie goes to the penitentiary I go with him. If they hang him, they’ll hang me, too. That’s how your sister feels. That’s how I feel. That’s how——”
“Then the head can be—damned!” Bill shouted fiercely. In an instant, it felt like the shadows around him lifted. He suddenly jumped up and stood tall in front of her. “I knew if I talked to you about things you’d set me straight,” he exclaimed, with intense enthusiasm. “I tell you my head’s just a stupid thing that usually chimes in at all the wrong moments. You’ve just helped me see things clearly. You’re so wise and clever. And—and when I get messed up like I have, I’ll always need to come to you. Seriously, there isn’t another girl in the world as bright as you. I’m stopping right here, and I’ll take down every single cop if he lays a hand on Charlie. Charlie might be who he is. I don't care. If he needs help, I’m here to provide it. I swear if Charlie goes to prison, I’ll go with him. If they hang him, they’ll hang me too. That’s how your sister feels. That’s how I feel. That’s how——”
“I feel, too,” put in Helen quickly. “Oh, you great Big Brother Bill,” she went on, in her sudden joy and enthusiasm. “You’re the loyalest and best thing I ever knew. And—and if you aren’t careful I’ll—I’ll give you one of my daubs after all. Come along. Let’s go and look at the new church. Let’s go and see how all the pious, whited sepulchers of this valley are getting on with their soul-saving business. I—I couldn’t paint a thing to-day.”
“I feel it too,” Helen quickly added. “Oh, you wonderful Big Brother Bill,” she continued, her sudden joy and enthusiasm shining through. “You’re the most loyal and amazing person I’ve ever known. And—and if you’re not careful, I might—I'll actually give you one of my creations after all. Come on. Let’s go check out the new church. Let’s go see how all the holy, phony people in this valley are doing with their soul-saving efforts. I—I can’t paint a thing today.”
CHAPTER XX
IN THE FAR REACHES
Charlie Bryant’s horse was a good one, far better than a rancher of his class might have been expected to ride. It was a big, compact animal with the long sloping pasterns of a horse bred for speed. It possessed those wonderful rounded ribs, which seemed to run right up to quarters let down like those of a racehorse. It was a beautiful creature, and as it chafed under the gentle, restraining hand of its rider its full veins stood out like ropes, and its shoulders and flanks were a-lather of sweat.
Charlie Bryant’s horse was impressive, much better than what someone in his position would typically ride. It was a large, sturdy animal with long, sloping pasterns built for speed. It had those amazing rounded ribs that seemed to connect directly to its quarters, which were shaped like a racehorse’s. It was a striking creature, and as it shifted restlessly under the gentle grip of its rider, its veins bulged like ropes, and its shoulders and flanks were covered in sweat.
They were traveling over a broken country a few miles up the valley. There was no road of any sort, only cattle tracks, [Pg 167]which, amid the wild tangle of bush, made progress difficult and slow.
They were traveling through rough terrain a few miles up the valley. There was no road at all, just cattle tracks, [Pg 167]which, among the wild tangle of bushes, made progress difficult and slow.
The man’s eyes were brooding, and his effeminate face was overcast as he rode. The wild scene about him went for nothing, even to his artist eyes. His thoughts were full to the brim with things that held them concentrated to the exclusion of all else. And, for all he thought, or saw, or felt, of his surroundings, he might have been footing the superheated plains of a tropical desert.
The man’s eyes were dark and intense, and his delicate face looked gloomy as he rode. The wild scene around him didn’t register at all, even to his artistic perspective. His mind was completely occupied with thoughts that drowned out everything else. And, despite everything he thought, saw, or felt about his surroundings, it was as if he were trudging through the scorching plains of a tropical desert.
He was thinking of a woman. She was never really out of his thoughts, and his heart was torn with the hopelessness of the passion consuming him. No overshadowing threat could give him the least disquiet, no physical fear ever seemed to touch him. But every thought of the one woman whose image was forever before him could sear and lacerate his heart almost beyond endurance.
He was thinking about a woman. She was always on his mind, and his heart ached with the hopelessness of the passion that was consuming him. No looming danger could disturb him in the slightest, and he never felt any physical fear. But just the thought of the one woman whose image was always in front of him could burn and tear at his heart almost to the breaking point.
He had no blame for her at any time. He had no protest to offer that her love, the love of a wife for a husband, was utterly beyond his reach. How could it be otherwise? He knew himself so well for what he was, he had so subtle an appreciation of all he must lack in the eyes of a big spirited, human woman, that, to his troubled mind, the situation as it was had almost become inevitable.
He never blamed her at any point. He had no counterargument to offer regarding her love, the love of a wife for her husband, which was completely out of his reach. How could it be any different? He understood himself too well to deny what he was, and he had such a keen awareness of everything he was missing in the eyes of a strong, passionate woman that, in his troubled mind, the situation had almost become unavoidable.
Now as he rode, he thought, too, of his newly arrived brother, and the hatefulness of personal comparison made him almost cringe beneath their flagellations. Bill, so big of heart and body, so lacking in the many abilities which go to make up the man in men’s eyes, but which count for so little in a woman’s, so strong in the buoyancy and fearlessness that was his. He felt he could almost hate him for these things. Bill had not one ugly thought or feeling in the whole of his nature. Temptation? He barely understood the word, because he was so naturally wholesome.
Now, as he rode, he also thought of his newly arrived brother, and the unpleasantness of personal comparison made him almost shrink under their criticisms. Bill, so big-hearted and strong, yet lacking in the many qualities that define a man in the eyes of other men, but which matter so little to a woman, so full of the energy and bravery that characterized him. He almost felt hate towards him for these reasons. Bill didn't have a single negative thought or feeling in all of his being. Temptation? He could hardly comprehend the term, as he was so naturally good.
But more than these things it was the memory of that which, since his earliest youth, had looked back at him out of the mirror, that robbed Charlie Bryant of so much peace now. That, and the weakness which seemed to fit the vision so well. Whereas Bill, this child of the same parents, was all that might be, his own form and manner made him shudder as he thought of them. Then there was that devil haunting him, and from whom there seemed to be no escape.
But more than all of that, it was the memory of what had looked back at him from the mirror since his earliest youth that took away so much of Charlie Bryant's peace now. That, along with the weakness that seemed to match that vision so perfectly. While Bill, the child of the same parents, was everything that could be, Charlie's own appearance and manner made him shudder just thinking about them. Then there was that haunting devil he couldn’t seem to escape from.
How could he ever hope that Kate Seton would do more than lend her strong, pitying affection for his support? How could she ever look to him for support and guidance? His sense of proportion was far too acute to permit so grievous an error.
How could he ever expect that Kate Seton would do more than offer her strong, sympathetic affection for his support? How could she ever turn to him for support and guidance? His sense of proportion was way too sharp to allow such a serious mistake.
In some perverse way his mentality was abnormally acute. He saw with eyes which were inspired by a brain capable of vast achievement, but which possessed none of that equipoise so necessary for a well-balanced manhood. And it told him all that, and forced conviction upon him. It told him so much of that which no man should believe until it be thrust upon him overwhelmingly by the bitter experiences of life. His whole brain was permeated by a pessimism forced upon him by a morbid introspection, resulting from an undue appreciation of his own physical and moral shortcomings.
In a twisted way, his mindset was unusually sharp. He perceived things with a vision powered by a mind capable of great success, but he lacked the balance that's essential for a well-rounded person. This realization was undeniable to him. It revealed truths that no one should accept until they've faced them head-on through the harsh realities of life. His entire thinking was clouded by a pessimism that stemmed from a deep self-reflection, driven by an excessive awareness of his own physical and moral flaws.
Yet with it all he bore no resentment except against the perversity of such a lot as his. And in this lay the germ of a self-pity, which is a specter to be dreaded more than anything else in life. While deploring the conditions under which he must live, robbed, as he believed he was robbed, of the possibility of winning for himself all those things which belong to the manhood really existing beneath his exterior of denial, he yet felt he would rather have his bread divided than be denied that trifling food which made it possible for him to go on living.
Yet despite everything, he didn't hold any bitterness except towards the unfairness of his situation. And in this lay the seed of self-pity, which is a ghost to be feared more than anything else in life. While lamenting the conditions in which he had to live, feeling as if he had been deprived of the chance to achieve all those things that truly belonged to the manhood hidden beneath his facade of denial, he still felt he would rather share his bread than be denied the small sustenance that allowed him to keep going.
Kate’s tender pity, Kate’s warmth of affection, an affection she might even bestow upon some pet animal, was preferable to that she should shut him entirely out of her life. It left him free to drink in the dregs of happiness, although the nectar itself was denied him.
Kate’s gentle compassion, Kate’s warmth and love, a love she might even share with a pet, was better than completely shutting him out of her life. It allowed him to enjoy the remnants of happiness, even though the true joy was denied to him.
He could accept such conditions. Yes, he could almost be satisfied with them, since he believed no others to be forthcoming. But, and a dark fury of jealousy flooded his heart as he thought, he could not witness another drinking the nectar while he was condemned to the dregs. He felt that that way lay madness. That way was more than could be endured. He could endure all else, whatever life had in store for him, but the thought that he must stand by while Kate be given to another was more than his fate, for all its perversity, could expect of him.
He could accept those conditions. Yeah, he could almost be okay with them, since he didn't think any better options were coming. But a dark wave of jealousy flooded his heart as he thought about it; he couldn't stand the idea of someone else enjoying the best while he was stuck with the leftovers. He felt like that path could lead to madness. That was more than he could bear. He could handle everything else, whatever life threw at him, but the thought of having to watch Kate be with someone else was more than he could take, no matter how twisted his fate felt.
From his veranda that morning, as on the morning before, [Pg 169]Charlie had seen Kate and Stanley Fyles walking together. More than that he had heard from Kate herself of her admiration of the police officer. And, in these things, so trifling perhaps, so commonplace, he had read the forecast of a mind naturally dreading, and eaten up by suspicion. He would have been ready to suspect his own brother, had not a merciful providence made it plain to him that Bill possessed interest solely in the laughing gray eyes of Kate’s sister.
From his balcony that morning, just like the morning before, [Pg 169]Charlie saw Kate and Stanley Fyles walking together. More than that, he had heard from Kate herself about her admiration for the police officer. And in those seemingly trivial, ordinary moments, he had sensed the signs of a mind that was naturally anxious and consumed by suspicion. He would have been willing to suspect his own brother if not for the kind fate that made it clear to him that Bill was only interested in the cheerful gray eyes of Kate’s sister.
Now, as he rode along, he saw dull visions of a future in which Kate no longer played a part. A demon of jealousy was driving him. He longed impotently for the power to rob the man of the possibility of winning that which was dearest to him. In the momentary madness which his jealousy invoked he felt that the death of this man, his life crushed out between his own lean hands, would be something approaching a joy worth living for.
Now, as he rode along, he envisioned a future where Kate was no longer part of his life. A demon of jealousy was pushing him. He desperately wished he could take away the chance for the man to win what was most precious to him. In the fleeting madness that his jealousy sparked, he felt that killing this man, his life snuffed out between his own thin hands, would be a kind of joy worth living for.
But such murderous thoughts were merely passing. They fled again before the pessimism so long his habit. It would not help him one iota. It would rob Kate of a happiness which he felt was her due, which he desired for her; it would rob him of the last vestige of even her pitying regard.
But those murderous thoughts were just fleeting. They disappeared again in front of the pessimism that had been his habit for so long. It wouldn’t help him at all. It would take away a happiness that he believed was Kate’s right, something he wanted for her; it would strip him of the last bit of even her sympathetic regard.
Then he laughed to himself, a laugh full of a hatefulness that somehow did not seem to fit him. It was inspired by the thought of how easy it would be to shoot the heart out of the man he deemed his rival. Others had done such things, he told himself. Then, with a world of bitterness, he added, far better men than himself.
Then he chuckled to himself, a laugh filled with a cruelty that somehow didn’t match his usual demeanor. It was sparked by the thought of how simple it would be to shoot the heart out of the man he saw as his rival. Others had done things like that, he reminded himself. Then, with a deep sense of bitterness, he added, much better men than he was.
But he knew that no such intention was really his. He knew that beneath all his bitterness of feeling, and before all things, he desired Kate’s happiness and security. A strange magnanimity, in a nature so morally weak, so lacking in all that the world regards as the signs of true manhood, was his. Even his life, he felt, would be small enough price to pay for the happiness and security of the only woman who had ever held out the strong arm of support and affection for him to lean upon, the only woman he had ever truly loved.
But he knew he didn't really mean any of that. Deep down, beneath all his bitterness, he genuinely wanted Kate to be happy and safe. It was a surprising kind of selflessness coming from someone who was otherwise so morally weak, lacking what the world considers true manhood. He even thought that his own life would be a small price to pay for the happiness and security of the only woman who had ever offered him support and love, the only woman he had ever truly loved.
So a nightmare of thought teemed through his brain as he rode. Now he would fall into a sweat of panic as fantastic specters of hideous possibilities arose and confronted him, now only a world of grief would overwhelm him. Again a passion of jealousy would drive him to the verge of madness, [Pg 170]only to be followed swiftly by that lurking self-pity which robbed him of the wholesome human instincts inspired by the spirit of battle in affairs of life. Then would come that overwhelming depression, bred of the long sapping of his moral strength, while through it all, a natural gentleness strove to soar above the ashes of baser fires.
So a nightmare of thoughts crowded his mind as he rode. Sometimes he would break into a cold sweat of panic as terrifying visions of dreadful possibilities sprang up and faced him, and other times, he was just overwhelmed by a wave of grief. Again, a wave of jealousy would push him to the brink of madness, [Pg 170] only to be quickly followed by a nagging self-pity that robbed him of the healthy human instincts ignited by the spirit of struggle in life. Then there would come that heavy depression, stemming from the long draining of his moral strength, while through it all, a natural gentleness struggled to rise above the ashes of lower flames.
It was with a sigh of relief, as his horse finally cleared a close growing bush, he emerged upon a small clearing. In the midst of this stood a corral. But, for the moment, he passed this by, and rode toward a log hut of ancient construction and design.
It was with a sigh of relief that, after his horse finally made it past a thick bush, he came into a small clearing. In the center of it stood a corral. But for now, he ignored that and rode toward an old log cabin.
He drew the restive creature up and dismounted. Then he flung the reins over one of the posts of the old corral. The place was beyond the boundary of his homestead and belonged to a time when the valley knew few inhabitants beyond half-breeds and Indians. He had discovered it, and had turned it into the service of a storage for those things which were required only rarely upon his ranch, and at the more remote parts of it.
He pulled the restless animal closer and got off. Then he tossed the reins over one of the posts of the old corral. This area was beyond the limits of his homestead and belonged to a time when the valley had few residents besides mixed-race people and Native Americans. He had found it and had repurposed it as a storage for things that were only needed occasionally on his ranch, especially in the more distant areas.
Inside the corral stood a wagon. It was an ordinary box wagon, but nearby stood a hay-rack, which signified its uses. Then there was a mower, and horse rake. There were other odds and ends, too, but it appeared obvious that haying operations were carried on in this direction, and this old corral so found its uses.
Inside the corral stood a wagon. It was a regular box wagon, but nearby was a hay rack, indicating what it was used for. There was also a mower and a horse rake. There were other random items, too, but it was clear that haying operations took place in this area, and this old corral had its purpose.
After glancing casually in the direction of these things Charlie passed round to the door of the hut. And herein his purpose became more obscure.
After casually glancing at these things, Charlie moved over to the door of the hut. At that point, his intentions became less clear.
The place was heavily thatched and suggested long disuse. Its air was less of dilapidation than desertion, and lichen and fungus played a large part in such an aspect. The walls were low, and the heavy roof was flat and sloping. As the man drew near a flight of birds streamed from its eaves, screaming their resentment at such intrusion.
The building was covered in thick thatch and seemed like it hadn't been used in a long time. It felt more abandoned than broken down, with lichen and fungus contributing to that vibe. The walls were short, and the heavy roof was flat and sloped. As the man approached, a flock of birds flew out from the eaves, squawking loudly in protest at his intrusion.
Charlie appeared not to notice them, so intent was he upon his purpose. He walked hurriedly, and finally paused at the doorway. For a moment he almost seemed in doubt. Then, with a thrust, he pushed the door, the hinges of which creaked protestingly as it opened inwards.
Charlie seemed oblivious to them, so focused was he on his goal. He walked quickly and eventually stopped at the doorway. For a moment, he looked uncertain. Then, he pushed the door open, the hinges creaking in protest as it swung inward.
Another fluttering of wings, another chorus of harsh screams, and a further flight of birds poured from within and rushed headlong into the brilliant sunshine.
Another flutter of wings, another chorus of harsh screams, and more birds burst out from inside and flew straight into the bright sunshine.
The place was certainly very old. A dreadful mustiness pervaded the atmosphere. The dirt, too, the heavy deposit of guano upon the floor, made it almost revolting. There was no furniture of any sort, while yet it conveyed the suggestion that, at some remote period, it had been the habitation of man.
The place was definitely ancient. An awful mustiness filled the air. The dirt, along with the thick layer of guano on the floor, made it nearly disgusting. There was no furniture at all, but it still hinted that, at some distant time, it had been a home for people.
A rough boarding lined the walls of logs very nearly up to the sloping roof. Rusty nails protruded here and there, suggesting hangers for utensils. A circular aperture in the roof denoted the presence, at one time, of a stove, possibly a cooking stove. And these things might well have raised in the mind a picture of a lean, black-haired, cadaverous man of low type, living a secret life amid the wilderness of this valley, with crime, crime against the laws of both God and Man as his object. Just such a man as is the notorious half-breed cattle thief.
A rough wooden boarding covered the walls of logs almost up to the sloped roof. Rusty nails stuck out here and there, hinting at hooks for utensils. A circular hole in the roof indicated that there used to be a stove, probably a cooking stove. These details could easily conjure up the image of a thin, black-haired, gaunt man of low character, living a secretive life in the wilderness of this valley, with crime—crime against both God and Man—as his goal. Just the kind of guy who would be a notorious half-breed cattle thief.
Stepping over to the far end of the room, where the light shone down through the stovepipe hole in the roof, Charlie halted before the rough boarding at the angle of the wall. Then he reached out and caught the upper edge of the wooden lining, which, here, was much lower than at any other point, and exerted some strength. Four of the upright plankings slid upward together in a sort of rough panel, and revealed a shallow cupboard hewn out of the old logs behind them.
Stepping over to the far end of the room, where the light streamed down through the stovepipe hole in the roof, Charlie stopped in front of the rough boarding at the corner of the wall. Then he reached out and grabbed the upper edge of the wooden lining, which was much lower here than anywhere else, and pulled with some force. Four of the upright planks slid upward together like a rough panel, revealing a shallow cupboard carved out of the old logs behind them.
Within this opening a number of garments were hanging. There were several pairs of riding breeches, and an odd coat or two, besides other articles of man’s outer attire. Added to these were two ammunition belts with holsters and revolvers.
Within this opening, several garments were hanging. There were a few pairs of riding pants and a couple of odd jackets, along with other items of men’s outerwear. In addition, there were two ammunition belts with holsters and revolvers.
Charlie stood gazing at the contents of the cupboard for some moments. Then he examined them, pulling each article aside as though to assure himself that nothing was missing. Each revolver, too, he withdrew from its holster and examined closely. The chambers were fully loaded. And having satisfied himself of these things he slid the boards back into their place. As they dropped back his expression was one of appreciation. No one could possibly have guessed, even from a narrow examination, what lay behind those rough, time-worn boards. Their fit was in perfect keeping with the rest of the wall lining.
Charlie stood staring at the cupboard's contents for a while. Then he carefully checked each item, moving them aside as if he needed to make sure nothing was missing. He also took out each revolver from its holster and examined it closely. The chambers were fully loaded. Once he was satisfied with his checks, he slid the boards back into place. As they dropped down, his expression showed appreciation. No one could have guessed, even with a close look, what was hidden behind those rough, old boards. They fit perfectly with the rest of the wall lining.
He stood back and gave a final glance about him. Then he turned toward the door.
He stepped back and took one last look around. Then he faced the door.
As he did so the sound of a soft whinny reached him. It came from his horse outside. A quick, startled light leaped into his dark eyes, and the next moment his movements became almost electrical. He reached the door on the run and looked out. His horse was standing with head held high and ears pricked. The creature was gazing fixedly in the direction from which it had approached the clearing.
As he did this, he heard a soft whinny from outside. It was his horse. A quick, startled spark lit up his dark eyes, and in an instant, his movements became almost electric. He ran to the door and looked out. His horse stood with its head held high and ears perked up, staring intently in the direction from which it had come into the clearing.
Charlie needed nothing more. Something was approaching. Probably another horse. If so there was equally the probability of a rider upon its back.
Charlie didn't need anything more. Something was coming. Probably another horse. If that was the case, there was also a good chance there was a rider on it.
He closed the door quickly and carefully behind him, and hurried toward the corral. He threw down the poles that barred it, and made his way to the side of the wagon. Then his movements became more leisurely.
He quickly and carefully closed the door behind him and rushed toward the corral. He dropped the poles that blocked it and walked over to the side of the wagon. Then, his movements slowed down.
Opening the wagon box he drew out a jack and a tin of grease. Then, still with an easy, leisurely air he jacked up one wheel and removed an axle cap.
Opening the wagon box, he pulled out a jack and a can of grease. Then, still with a relaxed, casual demeanor, he jacked up one wheel and took off an axle cap.
He was intent upon his work now—curiously intent. He removed the wheel and smeared the inside of the hub with the filthy looking grease. His horse beyond the fence gave another whinny, which ended in a welcoming neigh. The man did not even look up. He replaced the wheel and spun it round. Then he examined the felloes which had shrunk in the summer heat. An answering neigh, and a final equine duet still failed to draw his attention. Nor, until a voice beyond the fence greeted him, did he look up.
He was focused on his work now—strangely focused. He took off the wheel and coated the inside of the hub with the dirty-looking grease. His horse on the other side of the fence let out another whinny, which turned into a friendly neigh. The man didn’t even glance up. He put the wheel back on and spun it. Then he checked the felloes, which had shrunk in the summer heat. Another neigh and a final horse duet still didn’t get his attention. It wasn’t until a voice from beyond the fence called out to him that he finally looked up.
“Getting ready for a journey?” said the voice casually.
“Are you getting ready for a trip?” the voice said casually.
Charlie looked round into the keen face of Stanley Fyles. He smiled pleasantly.
Charlie looked around at the sharp face of Stanley Fyles. He smiled warmly.
“Not exactly a journey,” he said. Then he glanced quickly at the hay-rack standing on its side. “Say, doing anything?” he cried, and his smile was not without derision.
“Not really a journey,” he said. Then he quickly looked at the hay-rack lying on its side. “Hey, you doing anything?” he shouted, and his smile had a hint of mockery.
“Nothing particular,” replied the police officer, “unless you reckon getting familiar with the geography of the valley particular.”
“Nothing much,” replied the police officer, “unless you consider getting acquainted with the layout of the valley as something special.”
Charlie nodded.
Charlie agreed.
“I’d say that’s particular for—a police officer.” His rich voice was at curious variance with his appearance. It was not unlike a terrier with the bay of a bloodhound.
“I’d say that’s typical for—a police officer.” His deep voice was surprisingly different from how he looked. It was kind of like a terrier with the howl of a bloodhound.
[Pg 173]The phenomenon was not lost upon Fyles. He was studying this meager specimen of a prairie “crook.” He had never before met one quite like him. He felt that here was a case of brain rather than physical outlawry. It might be harder to deal with than the savage, illiterate toughs he was used to.
[Pg 173]The situation caught Fyles' attention. He was examining this thin example of a prairie “crook.” He had never encountered anyone quite like him before. He sensed that this was more a matter of intellect than physical lawlessness. It could prove to be more challenging than dealing with the rough, uneducated thugs he was accustomed to.
“Yes,” returned Fyles, “we need to learn things.”
“Yes,” Fyles replied, “we need to learn things.”
“Sure.”
"Of course."
Charlie pointed at the hay-rack.
Charlie pointed at the hay rack.
“Guess you don’t feel like giving us a hand tipping that on to the wagon? I’m going haying to-morrow.”
“Guess you’re not up for helping us load that onto the wagon? I’m going to be haying tomorrow.”
“Sure,” cried Fyles, with an easy smile, as he leaped out of the saddle. He passed into the old corral and his quick eyes took in every detail at a glance. They came to rest on the slight figure of the man and noted his costume. Charlie Bryant was clad in loose riding breeches, but was coatless. Nor did he display any firearms. “Two-man job, isn’t it?” he said lightly. “And you guessed to do it—single?”
“Sure,” Fyles said with an easy smile as he jumped off the saddle. He walked into the old corral and his sharp eyes took in every detail in an instant. They landed on the slender figure of the man and noted his outfit. Charlie Bryant was wearing loose riding pants but no jacket. He also wasn’t carrying any weapons. “Two-man job, right?” he said casually. “And you figured you could do it—alone?”
Charlie’s smile was blandly disarming.
Charlie’s smile was oddly charming.
“No. I hadn’t thought to get it on to-day. The Kid’ll be with me to-morrow, or maybe my brother, Bill.”
“No. I didn’t think to get it today. The Kid will be with me tomorrow, or maybe my brother, Bill.”
“Ah. Brother Bill could about eat that rack on his own,” Fyles declared, as the two men set about the task.
“Wow. Brother Bill could practically eat that whole rack by himself,” Fyles said, as the two men got to work.
It was a far lighter affair than it looked, and, in less than five minutes was resting perfectly balanced in its place on the wagon. Fyles looked on while Charlie went round and bolted the rack securely in its place.
It was way easier than it seemed, and in less than five minutes, it was sitting perfectly balanced on the wagon. Fyles watched as Charlie walked around and bolted the rack securely in place.
“Your wagon?” the officer observed casually, while his sharp eyes took in its last details.
“Your wagon?” the officer remarked casually, while his keen eyes noted its final details.
Charlie nodded.
Charlie agreed.
“Yes. Folks borrow it some. You see, I don’t need it a heap, except at hay time.”
“Yes. People borrow it sometimes. You see, I don’t need it much, except during hay season.”
“No, I don’t guess you need it a heap. Say, this is a queer place tucked away up here. Old cattle station, I guess.”
“No, I don’t think you really need it very much. Hey, this is a strange spot hidden away up here. Old cattle station, I suppose.”
Fyles’s remarks had no question in them. But he intended them to elicit a response. Charlie appeared to have nothing to conceal.
Fyles's comments were straightforward. However, he meant for them to provoke a reaction. Charlie seemed to have nothing to hide.
“Well, of a sort, I’d say,” he replied. “You see, this was King Fisher’s corral. There’s others around the valley, though I don’t know just where. King Fisher reigned nearly twenty years ago. He lived in the building the folks in Rocky Springs use as a Meeting House. He was pretty tough. One [Pg 174]of the worst badmen ever hit this part. Had a signboard set up on the trail down from the prairie. He wrote it. ‘This is King Fisher’s trail, take any other old trail.’ I believe most folks used to take ‘any other old trail.’ There was one feller didn’t though. And that was the end of King Fisher’s reign. These secret corrals have always been used by toughs.”
“Well, kind of,” he replied. “You see, this was King Fisher’s corral. There are others scattered around the valley, but I’m not sure where exactly. King Fisher ruled nearly twenty years ago. He lived in the building that the folks in Rocky Springs now use as a Meeting House. He was pretty tough. One [Pg 174] of the worst bad guys to ever come through this area. He had a sign set up on the trail coming down from the prairie, and he wrote it himself. ‘This is King Fisher’s trail; take any other old trail.’ I think most people used to take ‘any other old trail.’ But there was one guy who didn’t. And that was the end of King Fisher’s reign. These secret corrals have always been used by tough characters.”
Fyles was smiling.
Fyles was smiling.
“Yes.”
"Yep."
Charlie laughed and pointed at the hut beyond the corral.
Charlie laughed and pointed at the small house beyond the fence.
“I’d awfully like to know some of the games that went on in there. Birds and things nest in its roof now. I guess they didn’t come within a mile of it one time. They say King Fisher was mad—blood mad. If that’s so, I daresay this place could tell a few yarns.”
“I’d really like to know about some of the games that happened in there. Birds and other things now nest in its roof. I bet they didn’t come anywhere near it once. They say King Fisher was crazy—totally crazy. If that’s true, I bet this place could share some wild stories.”
Again came Fyles’s monosyllabic agreement.
Fyles again responded with a nod.
Charlie turned to his wagon and went on with his greasing. And while he worked and listened to the other’s talk, the memory of having seen him with Kate gathered stormily in his mind. But he still smiled when he looked up. He still replied in the light-hearted fashion in which he had accepted the police officer’s coming. He was perfectly aware of the reason of the man’s presence there. And, equally, he was indifferent to it.
Charlie turned to his wagon and continued greasing it. As he worked and listened to the others chatting, the memory of seeing him with Kate stirred unpleasantly in his mind. Nevertheless, he smiled when he looked up. He responded in the same carefree way he had when accepting the police officer's arrival. He was fully aware of why the man was there, and he was equally indifferent to it.
“Where are you haying now?” Fyles inquired presently.
“Where are you getting hay now?” Fyles asked after a moment.
Charlie answered without turning from his work.
Charlie replied without looking away from his task.
“Half a mile down stream. Guess we all hay that way. There’s no other sloughs handy on the west side of the village.”
“Half a mile downstream. I guess we're all headed that way. There aren't any other sloughs nearby on the west side of the village.”
“That’s why the wagon’s kept here?”
“That’s why the wagon is kept here?”
“Sure. Saves the horses. They’ll come out here to-morrow, and stop right here till we quit.”
“Sure. Saves the horses. They’ll come out here tomorrow and stay right here until we’re done.”
Charlie spun the last wheel round after replacing the cap.
Charlie spun the last wheel after putting the cap back on.
“Where are you stopping with your men?” he demanded abruptly, as he let the jack down.
“Where are you camping with your guys?” he asked suddenly, as he lowered the jack.
“Just around,” said Fyles evasively.
“Just nearby,” said Fyles evasively.
“I see. On the prowl.” Charlie smiled up into the man’s shrewd, good-looking face. “You need to do some prowling around this valley if you’re going to clean things up. Yes, and I’d say you need a mighty big broom.”
“I get it. On the lookout.” Charlie smiled up at the man’s clever, handsome face. “You need to do some searching around this valley if you’re going to tidy things up. Yes, and I’d say you need a really big broom.”
“We’ve got the broom, and I guess we’ll do the work,” replied Fyles nodding. “We generally do—in the end.”
“We’ve got the broom, and I guess we’ll get to work,” Fyles replied, nodding. “We usually do—in the end.”
[Pg 175]Charlie’s eyes had become thoughtful.
Charlie looked deep in thought.
“Yes,” he agreed. “I s’pose you do. Guess I’ll have to be moving.”
“Yes,” he agreed. “I suppose you do. I guess I’ll have to be on my way.”
He returned the grease and jack to the wagon box, and moved toward the gate of the corral.
He put the grease and jack back in the wagon and walked over to the gate of the corral.
“Coming my way?” he asked casually.
“Are you coming my way?” he asked casually.
“Not just now. I’m looking around—some.”
“Not right now. I’m just taking a look around—some.”
Charlie laughed.
Charlie chuckled.
“Ah. I’d forgotten that broom.”
"Ah, I forgot that broom."
“Most folks do,” replied Fyles, “—until they fall over it.”
“Most people do,” replied Fyles, “—until they trip over it.”
Charlie had reached his horse’s side. He unhooked the reins from the fence, and flung them over its head. Then, with an agility quite remarkable, he vaulted into the saddle.
Charlie had made it to his horse. He unhooked the reins from the fence and tossed them over its head. Then, with impressive agility, he jumped into the saddle.
“Well, I hope that broom won’t come my way,” he laughed. “I’d hate falling around.”
“Well, I hope that broom doesn’t come my way,” he laughed. “I’d hate to be stumbling around.”
“I hope it won’t,” said Fyles, in the same light manner, as he followed out of the corral. “That’s a dandy plug of yours,” he said with admiration, as his appreciative eyes noted the chestnut’s points.
“I hope it won’t,” said Fyles, lightheartedly, as he walked out of the corral. “That’s a great horse you have,” he said with admiration, as he took in the chestnut’s features.
“He surely is,” returned Charlie. “He can go some, too. I’ll give you a run one day—if you fancy yours.”
“He definitely is,” Charlie replied. “He can really move, too. I’ll give you a race one day—if you’re up for it.”
Fyles was hooking his reins over the post Charlie had vacated.
Fyles was tossing his reins over the post Charlie had just left.
“Mine?” he said. “Peter’s the quickest thing west of Winnipeg. He’ll sure give you a run when—the time comes.”
“Mine?” he said. “Peter’s the fastest guy west of Winnipeg. He’ll definitely give you a run for your money when the time comes.”
Charlie laughed. The drift of the talk, its hidden meaning, amused him.
Charlie laughed. The direction of the conversation and its deeper meaning made him smile.
“We’ll have to make a time, eh?”
“We’ll have to set a time, right?”
“Sure,” said Fyles, looking him squarely in the eyes.
“Sure,” said Fyles, looking him straight in the eyes.
Charlie moved his horse away.
Charlie moved his horse aside.
“Well, so long, for the present. Guess I’ll remember that challenge. Thanks for helping me with the rack. You’re stopping?”
“Well, see you later for now. I’ll remember that challenge. Thanks for helping me with the rack. You’re leaving?”
Fyles nodded.
Fyles agreed.
“Yes—for awhile.”
“Yeah—for a bit.”
Charlie rode away with the air of a man with not a care in the world. But he was thinking swiftly, and his thoughts were of that hidden cupboard, and what it contained. Hope and fear struggled for paramount place in his heart. Was the secret of that hiding place sufficiently simple to defy Stanley Fyles, or was it not? Was he the man he was reputed [Pg 176]to be, or was he merely a clever man backed by a big authority? In the end he abandoned the troublesome point. Time alone would give him his answer.
Charlie rode away like a guy who had nothing to worry about. But he was thinking quickly, focusing on that secret cupboard and what it held. Hope and fear battled for dominance in his heart. Was the secret of that hiding place simple enough to outsmart Stanley Fyles, or not? Was he really the person everyone said he was, or just a smart guy supported by some major power? In the end, he let go of the annoying question. Only time would reveal the answer to him.
CHAPTER XXI
WORD FROM HEADQUARTERS
Two horses ambled complacently, side by side, down the village trail. Each was ridden by the man it knew best, and was most willing to serve. Peter’s affection for Stanley Fyles was probably little less than his master’s affection for him. The same thing applied to Sergeant McBain, whose hard face suggested little enough of the tenderer emotions. But both men belonged to the prairie, and the long prairie trail inspires a wonderful sympathy between man and beast.
Two horses walked happily, side by side, along the village path. Each was ridden by the man they trusted the most and were eager to serve. Peter's fondness for Stanley Fyles was likely just about equal to his master's feelings for him. The same went for Sergeant McBain, whose rugged face showed little of his softer emotions. But both men were connected to the prairie, and the long prairie trail creates a strong bond between people and animals.
The men were talking earnestly in low voices, but their outward seeming had no suggestion of anything beyond ordinary interest.
The men were speaking seriously in quiet tones, but their appearance showed no sign of anything more than casual interest.
“He’s surely leaving a trail all over the valley,” said Sergeant McBain, after listening to his superior’s talk for some moments. “It’s a clear trail, too—but it don’t ever seem to lead anywhere—definite. You’ve made nothing of that corral place, sir?”
“He’s definitely leaving a trail all over the valley,” said Sergeant McBain, after listening to his superior for a while. “It’s a clear trail, too—but it never seems to lead anywhere specific. You haven’t figured out anything about that corral place, sir?”
Fyles’s eyes roamed over the scene about him in the quick, uneasy fashion of a groping mind.
Fyles's eyes scanned the scene around him in a quick, anxious way, like a confused mind searching for clarity.
“I don’t know yet,” he said slowly, “I’ve got to windward of that haying business. The fellow’s haying all right. He’s got a permit for cutting, and he generally puts up fifty tons. Maybe he keeps that wagon out there all the time for convenience. I can’t say. But even if he doesn’t I can’t see where it points.”
“I don’t know yet,” he said slowly, “I need to figure out that haying situation. The guy’s definitely haying. He has a permit to cut, and he usually puts up fifty tons. Maybe he just has that wagon out there all the time for convenience. I can’t say. But even if he doesn’t, I’m not sure what it means.”
“We can watch the place,” said McBain quickly.
“We can keep an eye on the place,” McBain said quickly.
“That’s better than speculation, but—it’s clumsy.”
"That's better than guessing, but it's awkward."
“How, sir?”
"How, sir?"
“Why, man alive,” replied Fyles sharply. “Do you think we’re going to fool a crook like him by just watching? Besides——”
“Why, man alive,” Fyles replied sharply. “Do you think we’re going to fool a crook like him just by standing around? Besides——”
“Yes, sir?”
"Yes, sir?"
[Pg 177]Fyles had broken off. A woman was moving down the trail ahead of them. She was a good distance away, but he had recognized the easy gait and trim figure of Kate Seton. After a moment’s pause he withdrew his gaze and went on.
[Pg 177]Fyles had stopped talking. A woman was walking down the trail in front of them. She was a ways off, but he recognized the relaxed stride and fit shape of Kate Seton. After a brief pause, he shifted his gaze and continued on.
“I’ve got all I need out of that place—for the present. You’ve seen the wagon and—recognized it. It’s the wagon they ran that last cargo in. The man who drove it was Pete Clancy. Clancy is one of Charlie Bryant’s gang. I don’t think we need any more—yet. We’ve centralized the running of that last cargo. The rest of the work is for the future. My plans are all ready. The patrol comes in from Amberley to-night. It will be ample reinforcement. We’re just one move ahead of these boys, here, and we’ve got to keep that way. You can get right back to quarters, and wait for my return. I’m going in to the mail office to run my eye over local mail. The envelopes of a local mail make good reading—when a man’s used to it.”
“I’ve got everything I need from that place—for now. You’ve seen the wagon and recognized it. It’s the same one they used for that last shipment. The guy who drove it was Pete Clancy. Clancy is part of Charlie Bryant’s crew. I don’t think we need anything more—yet. We’ve got the logistics of that last shipment organized. The rest can wait for later. My plans are all set. The patrol is coming in from Amberley tonight. That will be plenty of backup. We’re just one step ahead of these guys here, and we need to stay that way. You can head back to the quarters and wait for my return. I’m going to the mail office to check out the local mail. The envelopes of local mail are pretty interesting—once you get used to it.”
McBain grinned in a manner that seemed to give his hard face pain.
McBain grinned in a way that looked like it hurt his tough face.
“You get more out of the ad-dress on an envelope than any one I ever see, sir,” he observed shrewdly.
“You get more out of the address on an envelope than anyone I’ve ever seen, sir,” he pointed out wisely.
Fyles shrugged, not ill pleased at the compliment.
Fyles shrugged, not unhappy about the compliment.
“It’s practice, and—imagination. Those things, and—a good memory for handwriting, also postmarks. Say, who’s that coming down the southern trail? Looks like——”
“It’s practice, and—imagination. Those things, and—a good memory for handwriting, also postmarks. Say, who’s that coming down the southern trail? Looks like——”
He broke off, shading his eyes from the burning sunlight of the valley.
He paused, shielding his eyes from the scorching sunlight of the valley.
McBain needed no such protection. His mahogany face screwed itself up until his eyes were mere slits.
McBain didn't need any protection like that. His mahogany-colored face twisted until his eyes were just tiny slits.
“It ain’t part of the patrol?” he said questioningly. “Yet it’s one of our fellers. Maybe it’s a—despatch.”
“It’s not part of the patrol?” he asked, confused. “But it’s one of our guys. Maybe it’s a—message.”
Fyles’s brows drew sharply together in a frown of annoyance.
Fyles frowned in annoyance, his brows knit tightly together.
“If the chief’s sent me the word I’m waiting for that way he’s—a damn fool. I asked him for cipher mail.”
“If the chief sent me the word I’m waiting for that way he’s a total fool. I asked him for encrypted mail.”
“Mr. Jason don’t ever reckon on what those who do the work want. If that feller’s riding despatch, the whole valley will know it.”
“Mr. Jason never considers what the workers actually want. If that guy is delivering, the entire valley will hear about it.”
McBain’s disgust was no less than that of Fyles. His hard face was coldly set, and the despatch rider, if he were one, seemed likely to get a rough reception.
McBain’s disgust was just as strong as Fyles’. His rugged face was expressionless, and the dispatch rider, if he was one, looked like he was about to face a tough welcome.
[Pg 178]“He’ll make for the mail office,” said Fyles shortly. “We’ll go and meet him.”
[Pg 178]“He’s heading to the post office,” Fyles said briefly. “Let’s go meet him.”
He lifted Peter’s reins, and the horse responded at a jump. In a moment the two men were galloping down to Dy’s office. Fyles was the first out of the saddle, and the two stood waiting in silence for the arrival of the horseman.
He lifted Peter's reins, and the horse jumped in response. Moments later, the two men were galloping toward Dy's office. Fyles was the first to dismount, and the two stood in silence, waiting for the horseman to arrive.
There was not much doubt as to the publicity of the man’s arrival. As if by magic a number of men, and as many women, appeared in the vicinity of the saloon, farther down the trail. They, too, had seen the newcomer, and they, too, were consumed with interest, though it was based on quite a different point of view from that of Stanley Fyles and Sergeant McBain.
There was little doubt about the attention surrounding the man's arrival. Almost magically, several men and just as many women showed up near the saloon further down the trail. They had noticed the newcomer as well, and were just as intrigued, although their interest came from a completely different perspective than that of Stanley Fyles and Sergeant McBain.
To them a despatch rider meant important news, and probable action on the part of the authorities. Important action meant, to their minds, something detrimental to the shady side of their village life. Every man was searching his brain for an explanation, a reason for the man’s coming, and every woman, sparing herself mental effort, was asking pointed questions of those who should think for her.
To them, a delivery rider meant important news and likely action from the authorities. Important action, in their view, meant something threatening to the shady side of their village life. Every man was racking his brain for an explanation, a reason for the rider's arrival, while every woman, avoiding the mental effort, was firing pointed questions at those who were expected to think for her.
The man rode into the village at full gallop, and, seeing the two police horses outside the mail office, came straight on toward them.
The man rode into the village at full speed and, noticing the two police horses outside the post office, headed straight for them.
He flung out of the saddle and saluted the inspector. Then he began fumbling in an inner pocket. Fyles understood his intention and sharply warned him.
He jumped out of the saddle and greeted the inspector. Then he started searching in an inner pocket. Fyles realized what he was about to do and quickly warned him.
“Not here. Now, in one word. Is it news from down East?”
“Not here. Now, in one word. Is it news from the East?”
The man nodded.
The guy nodded.
“Yes, sir. I believe so.”
“Yeah, I think so.”
“You believe so?”
"Is that what you think?"
“Yes, sir. Mr. Jason told me I’d to make here to-day—mid-day. Said you were waiting for this letter to act. He also said I was to avoid speaking to any one in the place till I’d delivered the despatch into your hands. He also said I was to remain here under your orders.”
“Yes, sir. Mr. Jason told me I had to come here today—around noon. He said you were waiting for this letter to take action. He also instructed me to avoid talking to anyone in the place until I delivered the message into your hands. He mentioned that I was to stay here under your direction.”
“Damnation! And we’ve had letters through the mail every day.”
“Damn it! And we've been getting letters in the mail every day.”
“Beg pardon, sir——”
"Excuse me, sir——"
McBain made a sign for silence, and the man broke off. But Fyles bade him go on.
McBain gestured for silence, and the man stopped talking. But Fyles told him to continue.
[Pg 179]“Mr. Jason warned me to be very careful, as it was a despatch he could not trust to the mail.”
[Pg 179]“Mr. Jason told me to be really cautious because it was a message he didn't feel safe sending through the mail.”
Fyles gave a short laugh.
Fyles let out a chuckle.
“That’ll do. Now, get mounted, and ride back the way you came into the valley. When you get out of it keep along the edge of it westwards. You’ll come to our camp five miles out. It’s in a bluff. It’s a shack on an abandoned farm. I can’t direct you better, except it’s just under the shoulder in the valley, and is approached by a cattle track. You’ll have to ride around till you locate it. McBain will be coming back soon. Maybe he’ll pick you up. Avoid questions, and still more—answers. Keep the letter till McBain gets in.”
“That’s enough. Now, get on your horse and ride back the way you came into the valley. Once you get out of it, head west along the edge. You’ll find our camp about five miles out. It’s on a bluff, a shack on an abandoned farm. I can’t give you better directions, just know it’s just below the shoulder of the valley, and you’ll need to follow a cattle track to reach it. You’ll have to keep riding around until you find it. McBain will be back soon, and he might pick you up. Avoid questions, and even more—answers. Hold onto the letter until McBain arrives.”
“Very good, sir.”
"Sounds great, sir."
The man remounted and rode away. His coming had been so sudden, his stay so brief, and his departure so rapid, that Fyles had achieved something of his purpose in repairing any damage Superintendent Jason had done to his plans in acting contrary to his subordinate’s wishes.
The man got back on his horse and rode off. His arrival had been so unexpected, his time spent here so short, and his leaving so swift, that Fyles had managed to partially fulfill his goal of fixing any disturbance Superintendent Jason had caused to his plans by going against his subordinate's wishes.
The sharp-eyed villagers had witnessed the interview with suspicions lulled. There had been no despatch delivered, and the man was off again the way he had come. Surely nothing very significant had taken place. Possibly, after all, the man was merely a patrol from some outlying station.
The watchful villagers had watched the interview with their suspicions eased. There hadn’t been any message delivered, and the man was leaving the way he had come. Surely, nothing too important had happened. Maybe, after all, the man was just a patrol from some remote station.
Fyles turned to his lieutenant.
Fyles turned to his assistant.
“We’re going to get busy,” he said, with a shadowy smile.
“We’re going to get busy,” he said, with a mysterious smile.
The older man could not conceal his appreciation.
The older man couldn't hide his appreciation.
“Looks that way, sir.”
"Seems that way, sir."
“I’ll look over the mail myself,” Fyles went on. “You best get back to camp, and see to that letter. Guess you’ll wait for me to take action. You can get out across the valley south. Ride on west and ford the river up at the crossing—Winter’s Crossing. See if the patrol’s in. Then make camp—and keep an eye skinned for that boy. I’ll get along later.”
“I’ll handle the mail myself,” Fyles continued. “You should head back to camp and take care of that letter. I suppose you’ll wait for me to do something. You can cross the valley to the south. Ride west and cross the river at the crossing—Winter’s Crossing. Check if the patrol is there. Then set up camp—and keep a lookout for that boy. I’ll catch up later.”
The sergeant saluted and sprang into the saddle. Fyles passed into the mail office as the man rode off.
The sergeant saluted and jumped into the saddle. Fyles went into the post office as the man rode away.
Allan Dy was used to these visits of the inspector. There were very few country postmasters who were not used to such visits. It was a process of espionage which was never acknowledged, yet one that was carried on extensively in suspected districts. There was never any verbal demand, or [Pg 180]acquiescence, in the manner in which it was carried out. When the police officer appeared the day’s mail was usually in the process of being sorted, and was generally to be found spread out lying in full view of the searching eyes.
Allan Dy was accustomed to these visits from the inspector. Very few rural postmasters were unfamiliar with such check-ups. It was a form of surveillance that was never openly acknowledged, yet it was widely practiced in areas deemed questionable. There was never any verbal request, or [Pg 180]agreement, on how it was conducted. When the police officer showed up, the day’s mail was typically being sorted and was often spread out in plain sight for the probing eyes to see.
Fyles walked in. Passed the time of day. Collected his own mail and that of the men under him. Chatted pleasantly with the subservient official, and started to pass out again. In those brief moments he had seen all he wanted to see, which on this occasion was little enough.
Fyles walked in. Made small talk. Collected his mail and that of the guys working for him. Chatted casually with the compliant official, and was about to head out again. In those quick moments, he noticed everything he needed to, which this time was hardly anything at all.
There were only four letters from the East, The rest were all of local origin. One of the eastern letters was for O’Brien, and it carried an insurance firm’s superscription. There were two letters for Kate Seton, both from New York, and both carrying the firm styles of well-known retail traders in women’s clothing. The fourth was addressed to Charlie Bryant, and bore no trader’s imprint.
There were only four letters from the East; the rest were all local. One of the eastern letters was for O’Brien, and it had an insurance company’s logo on it. There were two letters for Kate Seton, both from New York, and both had the branding of well-known women’s clothing retailers. The fourth was addressed to Charlie Bryant and had no company logo.
As he neared the door of the little office he had to stand aside as Kate Seton made her way in.
As he approached the door of the small office, he had to step aside for Kate Seton to enter.
Fyles felt that his luck was certainly in. The news he had awaited with so much impatience had been received at last, and now—well, his quick appreciative eyes took in the delightfully fresh, wholesome appearance of this woman, who had made such inroads upon his usually unemotional heart. There was not a detail escaped him. The rounded figure suggesting virility and physical well-being. Her delightful, purposeful face full of a wide intelligence and strength. Those wonderful dark eyes of such passionate, tender depth, which yet held possibilities for every emotion which finds its place in the depth of a strong heart.
Fyles felt like his luck had finally turned around. The news he had eagerly been waiting for had arrived at last, and now—well, his quick, appreciative eyes took in the delightfully fresh and wholesome look of this woman who had made a mark on his normally unemotional heart. He didn't miss a single detail. The rounded figure suggested health and vitality. Her charming, determined face was full of wide intelligence and strength. Those amazing dark eyes, rich with passionate tenderness, also held the potential for every emotion that can be found in the heart of a strong person.
She was clad, too, so differently from the general run of the villagers. Like her sister, though in a lesser degree, she breathed the air of a city—a city far from these western regions, a city where refinement and culture inspires a careful regard for outward appearance.
She was dressed so differently from the other villagers. Like her sister, though to a lesser extent, she carried the vibe of a city—a city far from these western areas, a city where sophistication and culture foster a thoughtful approach to how one presents themselves.
She smiled upon him as he stood aside. Somehow the shyness which her sister had accused her of seemed to have gone. Her whole atmosphere was that of a cordial welcome.
She smiled at him as he stood to the side. Somehow, the shyness her sister had accused her of seemed to have disappeared. Her entire vibe was one of a warm, friendly welcome.
“You’re early down for your mail, Mr. Fyles,” she said, after greeting him. “I’m generally right on the spot before Allan Dy is through. Still, I dare say your mail is more important, and stands for no delay.”
“You're down for your mail early, Mr. Fyles,” she said, after greeting him. “I usually get here just before Allan Dy finishes. Still, I guess your mail is more important and can’t wait.”
[Pg 181]“It’s the red tape of our business, Miss Seton,” Fyles replied, with a light shrug. “We’re always getting orders that should rightly be executed before they can possibly reach us. It’s up to us to get them the moment they arrive.”
[Pg 181]“It’s the bureaucracy of our business, Miss Seton,” Fyles replied, with a light shrug. “We’re always getting orders that should properly be handled before they even get to us. It’s our job to take care of them as soon as they arrive.”
Kate’s smile was good to see. There was just that dash of ironical challenge in her eyes which Fyles was beginning to associate with her.
Kate's smile was nice to see. There was just a hint of ironic challenge in her eyes that Fyles was starting to connect with her.
“Still working out impossible problems which don’t really—exist?”
“Still trying to solve impossible problems that don’t really—exist?”
The man returned her smile.
The guy smiled back at her.
“Still working out problems,” he said. Then he added slyly, “Problems which must be solved, in spite of assurances of their non-existence.”
“Still figuring out issues,” he said. Then he added slyly, “Issues that need to be resolved, despite claims that they don’t exist.”
“You mean—what I said to you the other day?”
“You mean—what I told you the other day?”
Fyles nodded.
Fyles agreed.
Kate’s eyes sobered, and the change in their expression came near to melting the officer’s heart.
Kate's eyes became serious, and the shift in their expression almost melted the officer's heart.
“I’m sorry,” she said simply. Then she sighed. “But I s’pose you must see things your own way.” She glanced at the mail counter. “You had a despatch rider in this morning. I saw him coming down the trail. Everybody saw him.”
“I’m sorry,” she said simply. Then she sighed. “But I guess you have to see things your own way.” She glanced at the mail counter. “You had a delivery rider in this morning. I saw him coming down the trail. Everyone saw him.”
Just for a moment Fyles’s strong brows drew together. He was reluctant to deliberately lie to this woman. He felt that to do so was not worthy. He felt that a lie to her was a thing to be despised.
Just for a moment, Fyles's strong brows came together. He was hesitant to intentionally lie to this woman. He believed that doing so was beneath him. He thought that lying to her was something to be hated.
“We had a patrol in,” he said guardedly.
“We had a patrol in,” he said cautiously.
Kate smiled.
Kate grinned.
“A patrol from—Amberley?”
“A patrol from—Amberley?”
Again was that ironical challenge in Kate’s eyes. Fyles’s responsive smile was that of the fencer.
Again, there was that ironic challenge in Kate’s eyes. Fyles’s responding smile was like that of a fencer.
“You are too well informed.”
“You're too well informed.”
But the woman shook her head.
But the woman shook her head.
“Not so well informed as I could wish,” she said. Then she laughed as her merry sister might have laughed, and the policeman wanted to join in it by reason of its very infection. “There’s a whole heap of things I’d like to know. I’d like to know why a government of the people makes a law nobody wants, and spends the public’s money in enforcing it. Also I’d like to know why they take a vicious delight in striving to make criminals of honest enough people in the process. Also I’d like to know how your people intend to trip up certain [Pg 182]people for a crime which they have never committed, and don’t intend to commit, and, anyway, before they can be punished must be caught red-handed. You’ve got your problems sure enough, and—and these are some of the simplest of mine. Oh, dear—it almost makes my head whirl when I think of them. But I must do so, because,” her smile died out, and the man watched the sudden determined setting of her lips, “I’m against you as long as you are—against him. Good-bye. I must get my mail.”
“Not as well-informed as I’d like to be,” she said. Then she laughed the way her cheerful sister might have, and the policeman wanted to join in because it was so contagious. “There are so many things I’d like to understand. I’d like to know why a government by the people creates a law that nobody wants and spends taxpayers' money to enforce it. I’d also like to know why they seem to take pleasure in trying to turn honest people into criminals in the process. Plus, I want to know how your people plan to set up certain [Pg 182] people for a crime they haven’t committed and don’t intend to commit. Anyway, to be punished, they have to be caught red-handed first. You definitely have your issues, and these are just the simplest of mine. Oh, dear—it almost makes my head spin when I think about it. But I have to, because,” her smile faded, and the man noticed how her lips set with determination, “I’m against you as long as you’re against him. Goodbye. I need to get my mail.”
It was a long circuitous route which took Stanley Fyles back to his camp. But it seemed short enough on the back of the faithful, fleet-footed Peter. Then, too, the man’s thoughts were more than merely pleasant. Satisfaction that his news was awaiting him at the camp left him free to indulge in the happy memory of his brief passage of arms with Kate Seton.
It was a long, winding path that led Stanley Fyles back to his camp. But it felt short enough on the back of the loyal, quick Peter. Plus, the man’s thoughts were more than just pleasant. The fact that his news was waiting for him at the camp allowed him to enjoy the happy memory of his brief encounter with Kate Seton.
What a staunch creature she was! He wondered if the day would ever come when she would exercise the same loyalty and staunchness on his behalf. To him it seemed an extraordinary, womanish perversity that made her cling to a poor creature so obviously a wrongdoer. Was she truly blind to his doings, or was she merely blinding herself to them? She was not in love with Charlie Bryant, he felt sure. Her avowal of regard had been too open and sincere to have been of any other nature than the one she had claimed for it. Yes, he could understand that attitude in her. Anything he had ever seen of her pointed the big woman nature in her. She felt herself strong, and, like other strong people, it was a passion with her to help the weak and erring.
What a loyal person she was! He wondered if the day would ever come when she would show the same loyalty and support for him. To him, it felt like a strange, almost feminine stubbornness that made her stick by someone so clearly in the wrong. Was she really oblivious to his actions, or was she just choosing to ignore them? He was certain she wasn't in love with Charlie Bryant. Her declaration of affection had been too genuine and heartfelt to be anything but what she said it was. Yes, he understood her feelings. Everything he had seen in her reflected the strong nature she had. She felt powerful, and like other strong people, she had a deep desire to help the weak and misguided.
Fyles’s knowledge of women was slight enough, but he had that keen observation which told him many things instinctively. And all the best and truest that was in him had been turned upon this woman from the very first time he had seen her.
Fyles’s understanding of women was pretty limited, but he had a sharp intuition that revealed a lot to him instinctively. And all the best and truest parts of him had been focused on this woman since the very first moment he laid eyes on her.
He told himself warmly, now, that she was the most lovable creature on earth, and nothing but marriage with her could ever bring him the necessary peace of mind that would permit him to continue his work with that zeal and hope of achievement with which he had set about a career.
He told himself affectionately that she was the most lovable person in the world, and only marrying her could give him the peace of mind he needed to keep working with the enthusiasm and hope for success that he had when he started his career.
He saw so many things now, through the eyes of a great [Pg 183]passion, that seemed utterly different, rendered transcendentally attractive through the glamor of a strong, deep love. They were things which, before, had always been viewed dispassionately, almost coldly, yet not without satisfaction. They had always been part of his scheme, but had no greater attraction than the mere fact that they were integral parts of one great whole. Now they became oases, restful shades in the sunlight of his effort.
He now saw so many things through the eyes of a great [Pg 183] passion that looked completely different, made incredibly appealing by the power of a strong, deep love. These were things he had previously viewed dispassionately, almost indifferently, though not without some satisfaction. They had always been part of his plan, but they didn't hold any more attraction than the mere fact that they were important components of one big picture. Now they became oases, providing restful shade amid the brightness of his hard work.
He had always contemplated marriage as an ultimately necessary adjunct to the main purpose. No man, he felt, could succeed adequately, after a certain measure had been achieved, without a woman at his side, a woman’s influence to keep the social side of a career in balance with the side which depended upon his direct effort. Now he saw there was more in it than that. Something more human. Something which made success a thousand times more pleasing to contemplate. He felt that with Kate at his side giant’s work would become all too easy. Her ravishing smile of encouragement would be a gentle spur to the most jaded energies. The delight of bearing her upon his broad shoulders in his upward career, would be bliss beyond words, and, in the interim of his great efforts, the care and happiness of her loyally courageous heart would be a delight almost too good to be true.
He had always thought of marriage as a necessary addition to the main goal. He believed no man could truly succeed, after reaching a certain level, without a woman by his side, providing the support needed to balance the social aspect of a career with the hard work required. Now he realized there was more to it than that. Something more personal. Something that made success infinitely more enjoyable to think about. He felt that with Kate beside him, even the toughest tasks would become much easier. Her dazzling smile of encouragement would gently motivate him, even when he felt worn out. The joy of having her on his shoulders as he climbed higher would be beyond description, and in the midst of his efforts, the care and happiness from her loyal and brave heart would be a pleasure that felt almost unreal.
His keen mind and straining energies were bathed in the wonderful fount of love. He was looking for the first time into the magic mirror which every human creature must, at some time, gaze into. He was discovering all those pictures which had been discovered countless millions of times before, and which other coming countless millions had yet to discover for themselves.
His sharp mind and intense efforts were filled with the amazing source of love. For the first time, he was looking into the magical mirror that every person eventually must face. He was uncovering all those images that had been found countless times before and that countless more would yet discover for themselves.
So he rode on dreaming to the rhythmic beat of Peter’s willing hoofs. So he came at last to the distant camp of his subordinate comrades.
So he kept riding, lost in thought to the rhythmic sound of Peter’s eager hooves. Finally, he arrived at the far-off camp of his fellow soldiers.
He was greeted by the harsh voice and hard, weather-stained features of McBain wreathed in a smile which was a mere distortion, yet which augured well.
He was met with the gruff voice and rugged, weather-beaten face of McBain, framed by a smile that was only a twist of his lips, but still seemed promising.
“I haven’t opened the letters, sir,” he said, “but I’ve questioned Jones close. I guess it’s right, all right.”
“I haven’t opened the letters, sir,” he said, “but I’ve asked Jones thoroughly. I think it’s correct, for sure.”
Fyles was once more the man of business. He nodded as he flung off his horse and handed it over to a waiting trooper.
Fyles was once again the one in charge. He nodded as he got off his horse and handed it over to a waiting soldier.
“Where’s the despatch?” he demanded sharply.
“Where's the delivery?” he asked sharply.
[Pg 184]McBain produced a long, official envelope. The other tore it open hastily. He ran his eyes over its contents, and passed it back to the sergeant.
[Pg 184]McBain took out a long, official envelope. The other person opened it quickly. He scanned the contents and handed it back to the sergeant.
“Good,” he exclaimed. “There’s a cargo left Fort Allerton, on the American side, bound for Rocky Springs by trail. It’s a big cargo of rye whisky. We’ll have to get busy.”
“Great,” he said. “A shipment just left Fort Allerton, on the American side, heading for Rocky Springs by trail. It’s a huge load of rye whiskey. We need to get to work.”
CHAPTER XXII
MOVES IN THE GAME OF LOVE
Stanley Fyles’s extreme satisfaction was less enduring than might have been expected. Success, and the prospect of success, were matters calculated to affect him more nearly than anything else in his life. That was the man, as he always had been; that was the man, who, in so brief a time, had raised himself to the commissioned ranks of his profession. But, somehow, just now a slight undercurrent of thought and feeling had set in. It was scarcely perceptible at first, but growing rapidly, it quickly robbed the tide of his satisfaction of quite half its strength, and came near to reducing it to the condition of slack water.
Stanley Fyles's intense satisfaction didn’t last as long as one might expect. Success, and the possibility of success, affected him more deeply than anything else in his life. That was who he was, as he had always been; that was the man who, in such a short time, had risen to the commissioned ranks of his profession. Yet, somehow, right now there was a slight undercurrent of thought and feeling beginning to emerge. It was hardly noticeable at first, but it quickly grew, taking away half the strength of his satisfaction and almost bringing it to a standstill.
McBain was in the quarters attending to the detail which fell to his lot. A messenger from Winter’s Crossing had come in announcing the arrival, at that camp, of the reinforcing patrol. This was the culminating point of Fyles’s satisfaction. From that moment the undercurrent set in.
McBain was in his quarters taking care of the tasks assigned to him. A messenger from Winter’s Crossing arrived, announcing that the reinforcing patrol had reached that camp. This was the peak of Fyles’s contentment. From that moment, the underlying tension began to surface.
The inspector had moved out of the bluff, which screened the temporary quarters from chance observation, and had taken up a position on the shoulder of the valley, where he sat himself upon a fallen fence post to consider the many details of the work he had in mind.
The inspector had stepped away from the bluff that hid the temporary quarters from casual observation and had taken a spot on the valley's shoulder, where he sat on a fallen fence post to think about the various details of the work he was planning.
The sun was setting in a ruddy cauldron of summer cloud, and, already, the evening mists were rising from the heart of the superheated valley. The wonderful peace of the scene might well have been a sedative to the stream of rapid thought pouring through his busy brain.
The sun was setting in a reddish sky filled with summer clouds, and already, the evening mist was rising from the center of the hot valley. The incredible calm of the scene could easily have served as a sedative to the flood of fast thoughts racing through his busy mind.
But its soothing powers seemed to have lost virtue, and, as his almost unconscious gaze took in the beauties spread out before it, a curious look of unrest replaced the satisfaction in [Pg 185]his keen eyes. His brows drew together in a peevish frown. A discontent set the corners of his tightly compressed lips drooping, and once or twice he stirred impatiently, as though his irritation of mind had communicated itself to his physical nerves.
But its calming effects seemed to have faded, and as his almost dazed gaze took in the beauty around him, a strange restlessness replaced the satisfaction in his sharp eyes. His brows knitted together in an annoyed frown. A sense of discontent caused the corners of his tightly pressed lips to droop, and he stirred restlessly a couple of times, as if his mental irritation had transferred to his physical nerves.
Once more the image of Kate Seton had risen up before his mind’s eye, and, for the first time it brought him no satisfaction. For the first time he had associated the probable object of his plans with her. Charlie Bryant was no longer a mere offender against the law in his mind. In concentrating his official efforts against him he realized the jeopardy in which his own regard for Kate Seton placed him. He saw that his success now in ridding the district of the whisky-runner would, at the same time, rob him of all possible chance of ever obtaining the regard of this woman he loved. It meant an ostracism based upon the strongest antipathy—the antipathy of a woman wounded in her tenderest emotions, that wonderful natural instinct which is perhaps beyond everything else in her life.
Once again, the image of Kate Seton appeared in his mind, and for the first time, it brought him no pleasure. For the first time, he connected the likely outcome of his plans with her. Charlie Bryant was no longer just a lawbreaker in his eyes. By focusing his official efforts against him, he recognized the risk his feelings for Kate Seton put him in. He understood that succeeding in getting rid of the whisky-runner in the district would simultaneously take away any chance he had of winning the affection of the woman he loved. It meant being shunned based on the deepest resentment—the resentment of a woman hurt in her most vulnerable feelings, that incredible instinct which perhaps surpasses everything else in her life.
The more than pity of it. Kate’s interest in Charlie Bryant had assumed proportions which threatened to overwhelm his whole purpose. It became almost a tragedy. Pondering upon this ominous realization a sort of panic came near to taking hold of him. Apart from his own position, the pain and suffering he knew he must inflict upon her set him flinching.
The sheer sadness of it. Kate’s interest in Charlie Bryant had grown to a level that was about to take over everything he was trying to accomplish. It was almost tragic. As he contemplated this troubling thought, a sense of panic almost took control of him. Besides his own situation, the thought of the hurt and suffering he knew he would cause her made him recoil.
Her protestations of Charlie’s innocence were very nearly absurd. To a mind trained like his there was little enough doubt of the man’s offense. He was a rank “waster,” but, as in the case of all such creatures, there was a woman ready to believe in him with all the might of feminine faith. It was a bitter thought that in this case Kate Seton should be the woman. She did believe. He was convinced of her honesty in her declaration. She believed from the bottom of her heart, she, a woman of such keen sense and intelligence. It was—yes, it was maddening. Through it all he saw his duty lying plainly before him. His whole career was at stake, that career for which only he had hitherto lived, and which, eventually, he had hoped to lay at Kate’s feet.
Her insistence on Charlie’s innocence was almost ridiculous. For someone as sharp as he was, there was hardly any doubt about the man’s wrongdoing. He was a total loser, but, as is often the case with people like him, there was a woman who was ready to believe in him with all her heart. It was a bitter thought that Kate Seton should be that woman. She truly believed. He was certain of her sincerity in her claims. She believed wholeheartedly, and she was a woman of such insight and intelligence. It was—yes, it was infuriating. Through all of this, he saw his duty clearly ahead of him. His entire career was on the line, the career for which he had lived up to that point, and which, in the end, he had hoped to present to Kate as a gift.
What could he do? There was no other way. He—must—go—on. His dream was wrecking. It was being demolished [Pg 186]before his eyes. It was not being sent crushing at one mighty stroke, but was being torn to shreds and destroyed piecemeal.
What could he do? There was no other option. He—had—to—keep—going. His dream was falling apart. It was being broken down [Pg 186]right in front of him. It wasn’t crashing down all at once, but instead was being ripped apart and destroyed bit by bit.
He strove to stiffen himself before the blow, and his very attitude expressed something of his effort. He told himself a dozen times that he must accept the verdict, and carry his duty through, his duty to himself as well as to his superiors. But conviction was lacking. The human nature in him was rebelling. For all his discipline it would not be denied. And with each passing moment it was gaining in its power to make itself felt and heard.
He tried to brace himself before the blow, and his posture showed how hard he was trying. He told himself over and over that he had to accept the decision and fulfill his duty, not just to his superiors but to himself too. But he wasn’t convinced. His human side was resisting. Despite all his self-control, it couldn’t be ignored. And with every moment that went by, it was becoming stronger in making itself known and heard.
Its promptings came swiftly, and in a direction hardly conceivable in a man of his balance of mind. But the more sure the strength of the man, the more sure the strength of the old savage lurking beneath the sanest thought. The savage rose up in him now in a reckless challenge to all that was best and most noble in him. A cruel suspicion swept through his mind and quickly permeated his whole outlook. What if he had read Kate’s regard for the man Bryant wrong? What if he had read it as she intended him to read it, seeking to blind him to the true facts? He knew her for a clever woman, a shrewd woman, even a daring woman. What if she had read through his evident regard for her, and had determined to turn it to account in saving her lover from disaster, by posing with a maternal, or sisterly regard for his welfare? Such things he felt had been done. He was to be a tool, a mere tool in her hands, the poor dupe whose love had betrayed him.
Its urges came quickly, and in a way that seemed unimaginable for someone with his level-headedness. But the stronger the man was, the more likely it was that the wild instincts lurking beneath his rational thinking would emerge. The wild side of him surfaced now in a reckless defiance against everything good and noble within him. A harsh doubt flooded his mind and soon colored his entire perspective. What if he had misinterpreted Kate's feelings for Bryant? What if he had taken it at face value as she intended, trying to blind him to the truth? He knew her to be smart, sharp, and even audacious. What if she had seen through his clear affection for her and decided to use it to protect her lover from trouble, by pretending to have a motherly or sisterly care for his well-being? He sensed that such things could happen. He was to be a pawn, just a pawn in her game, the foolish victim of his own love.
He sprang from his seat.
He jumped up from his seat.
No, a thousand times no, he told himself. His memory of her beautiful, dark, fearless eyes was too plainly in his mind for that. The honesty of her concern and regard for the man was too simply plain to hold any trace of the perfidy which his thought suggested. He told himself these things. He told himself again and again, and—remained unconvinced. The savage in him, the human nature was gaining an ascendancy that would not be denied, and from the astute, disciplined man he really was, at a leap, he became the veriest doubting lover.
No, a thousand times no, he told himself. He could clearly remember her beautiful, dark, fearless eyes. The sincerity of her concern and care for the man was too obvious to suggest any betrayal that his mind hinted at. He reminded himself of this, over and over, yet—he stayed unconvinced. The instinct in him, his human nature, was overpowering and undeniable, and from the clever, self-controlled man he truly was, he suddenly became nothing more than a deeply uncertain lover.
He threw his powerful arms out, and stretched himself. His movements were the movements of unconcern, but there [Pg 187]was no unconcern within him. A teeming, harassing thought was urging him, driving him to the only possible course whereby he could hope to obtain a resumption of his broken peace of mind.
He stretched his strong arms and opened himself up. His actions seemed carefree, but deep down, he felt anything but. A rush of anxious thoughts was pushing him, leading him to the only way he could regain his lost peace of mind.
He must see Kate. He must see her again, without delay.
He needs to see Kate. He has to see her again, without wasting any time.
Kate Seton was sitting in the northern shadow of her little house the following morning when Stanley Fyles rode down the southern slope of the valley toward the old footbridge. She had just dispatched Big Brother Bill on an errand to the village, and, with feminine tact, had requested him to discover Helen’s whereabouts, and send her, or bring her home. She had no particular desire that Helen should return home. In fact, she would rather she didn’t until mid-day dinner. But she felt she was giving the man the excuse he evidently needed.
Kate Seton was sitting in the northern shade of her little house the next morning when Stanley Fyles rode down the southern slope of the valley toward the old footbridge. She had just sent Big Brother Bill on an errand to the village and had tactfully asked him to find out where Helen was and either send her back or bring her home. She didn’t really want Helen to come back yet. In fact, she preferred that she didn't return until lunchtime. But she felt she was giving the man the excuse he clearly needed.
As a matter of fact, she had a good deal of work to do. And the first hour after Bill had taken his departure she was fully occupied with her two villainous hired men. After that she returned to the house, and wrote several letters, and, finally, took up her position in the shade, and devoted herself to a basket of long-neglected sewing.
As a matter of fact, she had a lot of work to do. The first hour after Bill left, she was completely busy with her two troublesome hired men. After that, she went back inside, wrote several letters, and finally settled down in the shade to tackle a basket of long-overdue sewing.
At the sound of the approaching horseman she looked up with a start. She had no expectation of a visitor, she had no desire for one just now. Nevertheless, when she discovered the officer’s identity, she displayed no surprise, and more interest, than might have been expected.
At the sound of the approaching rider, she glanced up, startled. She wasn't expecting any visitors, nor did she want one right now. However, when she recognized the officer, she showed no surprise and more interest than might have been anticipated.
She did not disguise from herself the feelings this man inspired. On the contrary she rather reveled in them, especially as, in a way, just now, all her actions must be in direct antagonism to his efforts.
She didn't hide from herself the feelings this man stirred up. In fact, she kind of took pleasure in them, especially since, in a way, everything she did right now was directly opposed to his efforts.
She felt that a battle, a big battle, must be fought and won between them. It was a battle to be fought out openly and frankly. It was her determination that this man should not wrong himself by committing a great wrong upon Charlie Bryant.
She felt that a major conflict needed to be fought and won between them. It was a fight that had to be conducted openly and honestly. She was determined that this man should not harm himself by doing something terrible to Charlie Bryant.
Kate was very busy at the moment Fyles rode up. She was intent upon fitting a piece of lace, obviously too small, upon a delicate white garment of her sister’s, which was obviously too big.
Kate was really busy when Fyles rode up. She was focused on trying to fit a piece of lace that was clearly too small onto a delicate white garment of her sister’s, which was clearly too big.
For a moment, as she did not look up, Fyles sat leaning forward in the saddle with his arms resting upon its horn. [Pg 188]He was watching her with a smiling interest which was not without anxiety.
For a moment, since she didn’t look up, Fyles sat leaning forward in the saddle with his arms resting on its horn. [Pg 188]He was watching her with a friendly smile that carried a touch of worry.
“There’s surely not a dandier picture in the world than a girl sitting in the shade sewing—white things,” he said at last, by way of greeting.
“There’s definitely not a nicer sight in the world than a girl sitting in the shade sewing—white things,” he finally said, as a way of greeting.
Kate glanced up for the briefest of smiling glances. Then her dark head bent over her sewing again.
Kate looked up quickly, giving a brief smile. Then she bent her dark head back down to her sewing.
“And there’s surely nothing calculated to upset things more than a man butting in, where the same girl’s fragment of brain is worrying to fit something that doesn’t fit anyway.”
“And there’s definitely nothing more likely to mess things up than a guy interfering, when that same girl is trying to make sense of something that just doesn’t fit.”
“Meaning me?”
"Are you referring to me?"
Fyles smiled in his confident way.
Fyles smiled with his usual confidence.
“Seeing there’s no one else around, I must have meant some other fellow.”
“Since there’s no one else here, I must have been talking about someone else.”
Kate laid the lace aside, and looked up with a sigh. A gentle amusement shone in her fine dark eyes.
Kate set the lace down and looked up with a sigh. A soft amusement sparkled in her deep dark eyes.
“Have you ever tried to make things fit that—just won’t?” she demanded.
“Have you ever tried to make things fit that just won’t?” she asked.
Fyles shook his head.
Fyles shook his head.
“Maybe I can help, though,” he hazarded.
“Maybe I can help, though,” he suggested.
“Help?” Kate’s amusement merged into a laugh. “Say, when it comes to fitting things that don’t fit, two heads generally muss things right up. All my life I’ve been trying to fit things that don’t fit, and I find, if you’re to succeed, you’ve got to do it to yourself, and by yourself. It always takes a big lot of thinking which nobody else can follow. Maybe your way of thinking is different from other folks, and so they can’t understand, and that’s why they can’t follow it. Now here’s a bit of lace, and there’s a sleeve. The lace is short by an inch. Still there’s ways and ways of fixing it, but only one right way. If I make the sleeve smaller the lace will fit, but poor Helen won’t get her arm through it. If I tack on a bit more lace it’ll muss the job, and make it look bad. Then there’s other ways, too, but—there’s only one right way.” She dropped the lace in her basket and began to fold the garment. “I’ll get some new lace that does fit,” she declared emphatically.
“Help?” Kate's amusement turned into laughter. “You know, when it comes to making things fit that just don’t, having two people usually makes it messier. My whole life I’ve been trying to fit things that are out of place, and I've found that if you want to succeed, you need to do it yourself and on your own. It always requires a lot of thought that nobody else can keep up with. Maybe your way of thinking is different from everyone else's, so they can’t understand it, and that’s why they can’t follow along. Now here’s a piece of lace, and there’s a sleeve. The lace is short by an inch. There are definitely ways to fix it, but only one right way. If I make the sleeve smaller, the lace will fit, but poor Helen won’t be able to get her arm through it. If I add a bit more lace, it’ll ruin the whole thing and make it look bad. There are other options, too, but—there’s really only one right way.” She put the lace back in her basket and started folding the garment. “I’ll get some new lace that actually fits,” she declared firmly.
Fyles nodded, but the amusement died out of his eyes.
Fyles nodded, but the humor faded from his eyes.
“All of which is sound sense,” he said seriously, “and is leading us toward controversial—er—subjects. Eh?”
“All of this makes sense,” he said earnestly, “and is taking us toward controversial—uh—topics. Right?”
Kate raised a pair of shoulders with pretended indifference. [Pg 189]But her eyes were smiling that challenge which Stanley Fyles always associated with her.
Kate shrugged her shoulders with feigned indifference. [Pg 189]But her eyes were smiling with that challenge Stanley Fyles always connected with her.
“Not a bad thing when the police are getting so very busy, and—you are their chief in the district,” she said.
“It's not a bad thing when the police are getting really busy, and—you are their leader in the area,” she said.
“I must once more remark, you are well informed,” smiled Fyles.
“I have to say again, you really are well informed,” smiled Fyles.
“And I must once more remark not as well informed as I could wish,” retorted Kate quickly.
“And I must say again that I’m not as well informed as I’d like to be,” Kate shot back quickly.
Fyles had permitted his gaze to wander down the wooded course of the river. Kate was watching him closely, speculatively. And curious enough she was thinking more of the man than his work at that moment.
Fyles had allowed his eyes to drift along the tree-lined path of the river. Kate was observing him intently, with curiosity. Interestingly, she was more focused on the man than on his work at that moment.
The man’s eyes came back abruptly to her face, and her expression was instantly changed to one of smiling irony.
The man's eyes snapped back to her face, and her expression instantly shifted to one of smiling irony.
“Well?” she demanded.
"Well?" she asked.
Fyles shook his head.
Fyles shook his head.
“It isn’t,” he said. “May I ask how you know we are—so very busy?”
“It’s not,” he said. “Can I ask how you know we’re—so incredibly busy?”
“Sure,” cried Kate, with a frank laugh. “You see, I have two of the worst scamps in the valley working for me, and they seem to think it more than necessary that they keep themselves posted as to—your movements.”
“Sure,” laughed Kate openly. “You see, I have two of the biggest troublemakers in the valley working for me, and they think it’s really important to stay updated on—your movements.”
“I see.” Fyles’s lighter mood had entirely passed, and with its going Kate’s became more marked. “I s’pose they spy out everything for the benefit of their—chief.”
“I see.” Fyles’s lighter mood had completely faded, and as it did, Kate’s became more noticeable. “I guess they keep an eye on everything for the benefit of their—leader.”
Kate clapped her hands.
Kate applauded.
“What reasoning. I s’pose they have a chief?” she added slyly.
“What logic. I guess they have a leader?” she added playfully.
A frown of irritation crossed the policeman’s brow.
A look of annoyance crossed the policeman's face.
“Must we open up that old sore, Miss Kate?” he, asked almost sharply. “They are known to be—when not occupied with the work of your farm—assisting Charlie Bryant in his whisky-running schemes. They are two of his lieutenants.”
“Do we really have to bring up that old wound, Miss Kate?” he asked, almost harshly. “They’re known to be—when they’re not busy with your farm work—helping Charlie Bryant with his whisky-running operations. They’re two of his top guys.”
“And so, because they are so known among the village people here, you are prosecuting this campaign against a man whom you hope to catch red-handed.”
“And so, since they are so well-known among the villagers here, you are running this campaign against a man you hope to catch in the act.”
“I have sufficient personal evidence to—prosecute my campaign,” said Fyles quickly. “As you said just now, we are not idle.”
“I have enough personal evidence to—carry out my campaign,” Fyles said quickly. “As you just mentioned, we are not sitting around doing nothing.”
“Yes, I know,” Kate sighed, and her gaze was turned upon the western reaches of the valley. “Your camp out there is [Pg 190]full of activity. So is Winter’s Crossing. And the care with which you mask your coming and going is known to everybody. It is a case of the hunter being hunted. Yes, I say it without resentment, I am glad of these things, because I—must know.”
“Yes, I know,” Kate sighed, looking towards the western part of the valley. “Your camp out there is [Pg 190]full of activity. So is Winter’s Crossing. And everyone knows how carefully you hide your movements. It’s a situation where the hunter becomes the hunted. Yes, I say this without any hard feelings; I’m glad about it because I—need to know.”
“If we are against each other—it is only natural you should wish to know.”
“If we're opposing each other, it's only natural that you'd want to know.”
Kate’s eyes opened wider.
Kate's eyes widened.
“Of course we are against each other, as long as you are against Charlie. But only in our—official capacities.” A whimsical smile stole into the woman’s eyes. “Oh, you are so—so obstinate,” she cried in mock despair. “In this valley it is no trouble for me to watch your every move, and, in Charlie’s interests, to endeavor to frustrate them. But the worst of it is I’d—I’d like to see you win out. Instead of that I know you won’t. You’ve had some news. You had it yesterday, I suppose, by that patrol. Maybe it’s news of another cargo coming in, and you are getting ready to capture it, and—Charlie. I’m not here to give any one away, I’m not here to tell you all I know, must know, living in the valley, but you are doomed, utterly doomed to failure, if you count the capture of Charlie success.”
“Of course we’re on opposite sides as long as you’re against Charlie. But only in our official roles.” A playful smile lit up the woman’s eyes. “Oh, you’re so incredibly stubborn,” she exclaimed in exaggerated frustration. “In this valley, it’s easy for me to keep an eye on your every move and try to thwart them for Charlie’s sake. But the worst part is I’d actually like to see you succeed. Unfortunately, I know you won’t. You’ve gotten some news, haven’t you? You received it yesterday, I bet, from that patrol. Maybe it’s about another shipment coming in, and you’re gearing up to capture it along with Charlie. I’m not here to betray anyone, I’m not here to share everything I know—which is a lot, living in the valley—but you’re completely doomed to fail if you think capturing Charlie counts as a victory.”
In spite of the lightness of Kate’s manner her words were not without their effect upon Fyles. There was a ring of sincerity in them that would not be denied. But its effect upon him was not that which she could have wished. His face set almost sternly. The challenge of the woman had stirred him out of his calm assurance, but it was in a direction which she could scarcely have expected. He thrust his sunburned face forward more aggressively, and challenged her in return.
In spite of Kate’s lighthearted attitude, her words had an impact on Fyles. There was a tone of sincerity that couldn’t be ignored. However, the effect it had on him wasn’t what she had hoped for. His expression turned almost stern. The woman’s challenge had shaken his calm confidence, but it went in a direction she could hardly have anticipated. He leaned in more intensely and challenged her back.
“What is this man to you?” he demanded, his square jaws seeming to clip his question the more shortly.
“What does this guy mean to you?” he asked, his square jaw making his question sound even more abrupt.
In a moment Kate’s face was flushing her resentment. Her dark eyes were sparkling with a sudden leaping anger.
In an instant, Kate's face flushed with resentment. Her dark eyes sparkled with a sudden burst of anger.
“You have no right to—ask me that,” she cried. But Fyles had committed himself. Nor would he draw back.
“You don’t have the right to ask me that,” she shouted. But Fyles had made his decision. He wouldn’t back down.
“Haven’t I?” he laughed harshly. “All’s fair in love and—war. We are at war—officially.”
“Have I not?” he laughed bitterly. “Everything’s fair in love and—war. We are at war—officially.”
The woman’s flushing cheeks remained, but the sparkle of her eyes had changed again to an ironical light.
The woman’s flushed cheeks stayed, but the sparkle in her eyes had shifted once more to an ironic glint.
[Pg 191]“War—yes. Perhaps you’re right. The only courtesies recognized in war are observed in the prize ring, and in international warfare. Our warfare must be less exalted, and permits hitting—below the belt. I’ve told you what Charlie is to me, and I have told you truly. I am trying to defend an innocent man, who is no more to me than a brother, or—or son. I am doing so because of his peculiar ailments which make him well-nigh incapable of helping himself. You see, he does not care. His own safety, his own welfare, are nothing to him. It is for that reason, for the way he acts in consequence of these things, that all men believe him a rogue, and a—a waster. I tell you he is neither.”
[Pg 191]“War—yes. Maybe you’re right. The only polite behavior recognized in war is found in the boxing ring and in international conflicts. Our battles must be less dignified and allow for hitting—below the belt. I’ve told you what Charlie means to me, and I meant it. I’m trying to defend an innocent man, who is like a brother, or—or son to me. I’m doing this because of his unique challenges that make him almost unable to help himself. You see, he doesn’t care. His own safety and well-being mean nothing to him. And because of that, because of how he behaves because of these things, everyone thinks he’s a scoundrel, and a—a loser. I assure you, he is neither.”
She finished up a little breathlessly. She had permitted her loyalty and anxiety to carry her beyond the calm fencing she had intended.
She wrapped up a bit breathlessly. She had let her loyalty and anxiety take her beyond the calm boundary she had planned.
But Fyles remained unmoved, except that the harshness had gone out of his manner.
But Fyles stayed the same, except that the harshness had faded from his demeanor.
“It is not I who am obstinate,” he said soberly. “It is you, Miss Kate. What if I told you I had irrefutable circumstantial evidence against him? Would that turn you from your faith in him?”
“It’s not me who’s being stubborn,” he said seriously. “It’s you, Miss Kate. What if I told you I had undeniable circumstantial evidence against him? Would that make you doubt your faith in him?”
The woman shook her head.
The woman shook her head.
“It would be merely circumstantial evidence,” she said. “God knows how circumstance has filled our penitentiaries wrongfully,” she added bitterly.
“It would just be circumstantial evidence,” she said. “God knows how circumstances have wrongfully filled our jails,” she added bitterly.
“And but for circumstance our population of wrongdoers at large would be greater by a thousand per cent.,” retorted the officer.
“And if it weren't for circumstances, our number of wrongdoers would be a thousand percent higher,” replied the officer.
“That is supposition,” smiled Kate.
"That's just a guess," smiled Kate.
“Which does not rob it of its possibility in fact.”
“Which doesn’t take away its possibility in reality.”
The two sat looking at each other, silently defiant. Kate was smiling. A great excitement was thrilling her, and she liked this man all the better for his blunt readiness for combat, even with her.
The two sat staring at each other, silently challenging one another. Kate was smiling. A rush of excitement coursed through her, and she liked this man even more for his straightforward willingness to engage, even with her.
Fyles was wondering at this woman, half angry, half pleased. Her strength and readiness appealed to him as a wonderful display.
Fyles was both angry and pleased by this woman. He found her strength and readiness to be an impressive show.
He was the first to speak, and, in doing so, he felt he was acknowledging his worsting in the encounter.
He was the first to speak, and in doing so, he felt he was admitting his defeat in the encounter.
“It’s—it’s impossible to fight like this,” he said lamely. “I am not accustomed to fight with women.”
“It’s—it’s impossible to fight like this,” he said weakly. “I’m not used to fighting women.”
[Pg 192]“Does it matter, so long as a woman can fight?” Kate cried quickly. “Chivalry?” she went on contemptuously. “That’s surely a survival of ages when the old curfew rang, and a lot of other stupid notions filled folks’ minds. I—I just love to fight.”
[Pg 192]“Does it really matter as long as a woman can fight?” Kate exclaimed. “Chivalry?” she continued with disdain. “That’s just a leftover from a time when the old curfew was a thing and a bunch of other ridiculous ideas cluttered people's minds. I—I just love to fight.”
Her smile was so frankly infectious that Fyles found himself responding. He heaved a sigh.
Her smile was so genuinely infectious that Fyles couldn’t help but respond. He let out a sigh.
“It’s no good,” he said almost hopelessly. “You must stick to your belief, and I to mine. All I hope, Miss Kate, is that when I’ve done with this matter the pain I’ve inflicted on you will not be unforgivable.”
“It’s no use,” he said almost hopelessly. “You have to hold on to your beliefs, and I’ll hold on to mine. All I hope, Miss Kate, is that when I’m done with this situation, the pain I’ve caused you won’t be unforgivable.”
The woman’s eyes were turned away. They had become very soft as she gazed over at the distant view of Charlie’s house.
The woman looked away. Her eyes had softened as she stared at the far-off view of Charlie’s house.
“I don’t think it will be,” she said gently. Then with a quick return to her earlier manner: “You see, you will never get the chance of hurting Charlie.” A moment later she inquired naively: “When is the cargo coming in?”
“I don’t think it will be,” she said softly. Then quickly switching back to her previous tone: “You see, you’ll never have the opportunity to hurt Charlie.” A moment later she asked innocently: “When is the cargo arriving?”
But Fyles’s exasperation was complete.
But Fyles was completely exasperated.
“When?” he cried. “Why, when this scamp is ready for it. It’s—it’s no use, Miss Kate. I can’t stop, or—or I’ll be forgetting you are a woman, and say ‘Damn!’ I admit you have bested me, but—young Bryant hasn’t. I——” he broke off, laughing in spite of his annoyance, and Kate cordially joined in.
“When?” he exclaimed. “Well, when this troublemaker is ready for it. It’s—it's pointless, Miss Kate. I can't hold back, or—or I'll forget you’re a woman and say ‘Damn!’ I admit you’ve outsmarted me, but—young Bryant hasn't. I—” he paused, laughing despite his frustration, and Kate happily joined in.
“But he will,” she cried, as Peter began to move away. “Good-bye, Mr. Fyles,” she added, in her ironical fashion as she picked up her sewing. “I can get on with these important matters—now.”
“But he will,” she yelled, as Peter started to walk away. “Goodbye, Mr. Fyles,” she added, in her sarcastic way as she picked up her sewing. “I can handle these important matters—now.”
The man’s farewell was no less cordial, and his better sense told him that in accepting his defeat at her hands he had won a good deal in another direction where he hoped to finally achieve her capitulation.
The man's goodbye was just as friendly, and his wiser instincts suggested that by accepting his defeat to her, he had gained a lot in another area where he hoped to finally win her over.
While the skirmish between Stanley Fyles and Kate Seton was going on, the object of it was discussing the doings of the police and the prospect of the coming struggle with Big Brother Bill on the veranda of his house.
While the argument between Stanley Fyles and Kate Seton was happening, the person it was about was talking about the actions of the police and the upcoming clash with Big Brother Bill on the porch of his house.
He was leaning against one of its posts while Bill reposed on the hard seat of a Windsor chair, seeking what comfort he could find in the tremendous heat by abandoning all superfluous outer garments.
He was leaning against one of its posts while Bill was sprawled on the hard seat of a Windsor chair, trying to find whatever comfort he could in the intense heat by stripping off all unnecessary outer clothes.
[Pg 193]Charlie’s face was darkly troubled. His air was peevishly irritable.
[Pg 193]Charlie looked seriously troubled. He was acting cranky and irritable.
“Bill,” he said, with a deep thrill of earnestness in his voice, as he thrust his brown, delicate hands into the tops of his trousers. “All the trouble in the world’s just about to start, if I’m a judge of the signs of things. There’s a whole crowd of the police in the valley now. They’re camped higher up. They think we don’t know, but we do—all of us. I wonder what they think they’re going to do?”
“Bill,” he said, with a deep sense of seriousness in his voice, as he shoved his brown, delicate hands into the tops of his pants. “All the trouble in the world is just about to begin if I’m reading the signs right. There’s a whole group of cops in the valley now. They’re set up higher up. They think we don’t know, but we do—all of us. I wonder what they think they’re going to do?”
His manner became more excited, and his voice grew deeper and deeper.
His manner became more animated, and his voice got deeper and deeper.
“They think they’re going to get a big haul of liquor. They think they’re going to get me. I tell you, Bill, that for men trained to smelling things out, they’re blunderers. Their methods are clumsy as hell. I could almost laugh, if—if I didn’t feel sick at their coming around.”
“They think they’re going to score a huge stash of liquor. They think they’re going to catch me. I’m telling you, Bill, for guys who are trained to sniff things out, they really don’t have a clue. Their techniques are ridiculously clumsy. I could almost laugh, if—if I didn’t feel nauseous about them showing up.”
Bill stirred uneasily.
Bill felt restless.
“If there were no whisky-running here they wouldn’t be around,” he said pointedly.
“If there wasn’t any whisky smuggling happening here, they wouldn’t be around,” he said pointedly.
Charlie eyed him curiously.
Charlie looked at him curiously.
“No,” he said. Then he added, “And if there were no whisky-running there’d be no village here. If there were no village here we shouldn’t be here. Kate and her sister wouldn’t be here. Nothing would be here, but the old pine—that goes on forever. This village lives on the prohibition law. Fyles may have a reputation, but he’s clumsy—damned clumsy. I’d like to see ahead—the next few days.”
“No,” he said. Then he added, “And if there were no whisky smuggling, there wouldn’t be a village here. If there weren’t a village here, we wouldn’t be here. Kate and her sister wouldn’t be here. Nothing would be here except the old pine tree—that goes on forever. This village thrives on the prohibition law. Fyles might have a reputation, but he’s awkward—really awkward. I’d like to see what’s coming in the next few days.”
“He’s smelling a cargo—coming in, isn’t he?” Bill’s tact was holding him tight.
“He’s smelling a shipment—arriving, isn’t he?” Bill’s tact was keeping him in check.
Again Charlie looked at him curiously before he replied.
Again, Charlie looked at him with curiosity before he answered.
“That’s how they reckon,” he said guardedly, at last.
"That’s how they see it," he said cautiously, finally.
Bill had turned away, vainly searching his unready wit for the best means of carrying on the discussion. Suddenly his eyes lit, and he pointed across at the Seton’s house.
Bill had turned away, struggling to find the right words to continue the conversation. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and he pointed over at the Seton’s house.
“Say, who’s that—on that horse? Isn’t it Fyles? He’s talking to some one. Looks like——”
“Hey, who’s that on the horse? Is that Fyles? He’s talking to someone. Looks like——”
He broke off. Charlie was staring out in the direction indicated, and, in a moment, his excitement passed, swallowed up in a frowning, brooding light that had suddenly taken possession of his dark eyes.
He stopped talking. Charlie was looking out in the direction pointed out, and, in a moment, his excitement faded, consumed by a frowning, thoughtful look that had suddenly taken over his dark eyes.
Bill finally broke the uncomfortable silence.
Bill finally ended the awkward silence.
[Pg 194]“It’s—Fyles?” he said.
“It’s—Fyles?” he said.
“Yes, it’s Fyles,” said Charlie, with a sudden suppressed fury. “It’s Fyles—curse him, and he’s talking to—Kate.”
“Yes, it’s Fyles,” Charlie said with a sudden, controlled rage. “It’s Fyles—damn him, and he’s talking to—Kate.”
At the sound of his brother’s tone, even Bill realized his blundering. He knew he had fired a train of passion that was to be deplored, even dreaded in his brother. He blamed himself bitterly for his lack of forethought, his absurd want of discretion.
At the sound of his brother’s tone, even Bill understood his mistake. He knew he had sparked a passion that was regrettable, even frightening, in his brother. He bitterly blamed himself for his lack of foresight and his ridiculous lack of discretion.
But the mischief was done. Charlie had forgotten everything else.
But the damage was done. Charlie had forgotten everything else.
Bill stirred again in his chair.
Bill shifted in his chair again.
“What does he want down there?” he demanded, for lack of something better to say.
“What does he want down there?” he asked, since he didn't have anything better to say.
“What does he want?” Charlie laughed. It was an unpleasant laugh, a savage laugh. It was a laugh that spoke of sore heart, and feelings crowding with bitterness. “I guess he wants something he’ll never get—while I’m alive.”
“What does he want?” Charlie laughed. It was an unpleasant laugh, a harsh laugh. It was a laugh that showed a wounded heart, and feelings overflowing with bitterness. “I guess he wants something he’ll never have—while I’m alive.”
He relapsed into moody silence, and a new expression grew in his eyes till it even dominated that which had shone in them before. Bill thought he recognized it. The word “funk” flashed through his mind, and left him wondering. What could Charlie have to fear from Fyles talking to Kate? Did he believe that Kate would let the officer pump her with regard to his, Charlie’s, movements!
He fell back into a gloomy silence, and a new look started to take over his eyes, even pushing aside what had been there before. Bill thought he recognized it. The word “funk” popped into his head, leaving him curious. What could Charlie be afraid of with Fyles talking to Kate? Did he really think that Kate would let the officer interrogate her about Charlie’s whereabouts?
Yes, that must be it.
Yeah, that has to be it.
“He won’t get more than five cents for his dollar out of her,” he said, in an effort to console.
“He won’t get more than five cents on the dollar from her,” he said, trying to comfort.
Charlie was round on him in a flash.
Charlie was right there with him in an instant.
“Five cents for a dollar? No,” he cried, “nor one cent, nor a fraction of a cent. Fyles is dealing with the cleverest, keenest woman I’ve ever met in all my life. I’m not thinking that way. I’m thinking how almighty easy it is for a man walking a broken trail to trip and smash himself right up. The more sure he is the worse is his fall, because—he takes big chances, and big chances mean big falls. You’ve hit it, Bill, I’m scared—scared to death just now. If I know Fyles there’s going to be one hell of a time around here, and, if you value your future, get clear while you can. I’m scared, Bill, scared and mad. I can’t stand to watch that man talking to Kate. I’m not scared of man or devil, but I’m scared—scared to death when I see that. I must get out of this. I must get away, or——”
“Five cents for a dollar? No,” he shouted, “not even a cent, or a fraction of a cent. Fyles is dealing with the smartest, sharpest woman I’ve ever met in my whole life. I’m not thinking that way. I’m thinking about how incredibly easy it is for a guy walking a rough path to trip and hurt himself badly. The more confident he is, the harder he falls, because—he takes big risks, and big risks lead to big falls. You’re right, Bill, I’m scared—scared to death right now. If I know Fyles, there’s going to be chaos around here, and if you care about your future, get out while you can. I’m scared, Bill, scared and furious. I can’t stand seeing that guy talk to Kate. I’m not afraid of any man or demon, but I’m scared—scared to death when I see that. I need to get out of here. I have to leave, or——”
[Pg 195]He moved off the veranda in a frantic state of nervous passion.
[Pg 195]He left the porch in a frenzied state of anxious excitement.
Bill sprang from his seat and was at his brother’s side in two great strides, and his big hand fell with no little force upon the latter’s arm and held it.
Bill jumped out of his seat and was at his brother's side in two big strides, and his large hand landed firmly on his brother's arm and held it.
“What do you mean?” he cried apprehensively. “Where—where are you going?”
“What do you mean?” he asked anxiously. “Where—where are you going?”
With surprising strength Charlie flung him off. He turned, facing him with angry eyes and flushed face.
With unexpected strength, Charlie threw him off. He turned to face him with angry eyes and a flushed face.
“Don’t you dare lay hand on me like that again, Bill,” he cried dangerously. “I don’t stand for that from—anybody. I’m going down the village, since you want to know. I’m going down to O’Brien’s. And you can get it right now that I wouldn’t stand the devil himself butting in to stop me.”
“Don’t you dare touch me like that again, Bill,” he shouted threateningly. “I won’t take that from—anyone. I’m heading to the village, in case you’re wondering. I’m going to O’Brien’s. And just so you know, I wouldn’t let the devil himself interfere to stop me.”
CHAPTER XXIII
STORM CLOUDS
A dispirited creature made its way down to the Setons’ house that same evening. Big Brother Bill felt there was not one single clear thought in his troubled head, at least, not one worth thinking. He was weighted down by a hazy conception of the position of things, in a manner that came near to destroying the very root of his optimism.
A discouraged creature made its way to the Setons' house that same evening. Big Brother Bill felt like there wasn't a single clear thought in his troubled mind, at least none worth having. He was burdened by a blurry understanding of the situation, in a way that almost destroyed the very core of his optimism.
One or two things settled upon his mind much in the manner of mental vampires. He knew that Charlie was threatened, and he knew that Charlie knew it, and made no attempt to protect himself. He knew that Charlie was also scared—frightened out of all control of himself in a manner that was absurdly contradictory. He knew that he was now at the saloon for the purpose of drowning his hopeless feelings in the maddening spirit O’Brien dispensed. He knew that his own baggage had at last arrived from Heaven only knew where, and he wished it hadn’t, for it left him feeling even more burdened than ever with the responsibilities of the pestilential valley. He knew that he was beginning to hate the police, and Fyles, almost as much as Charlie did. He knew that if prevailing conditions weren’t careful he would [Pg 196]lose his temper with them, and make things hot for somebody or something. But, more than all else, he knew that Helen Seton was more than worth all the worry and anxiety he was enduring.
One or two things weighed on his mind like mental vampires. He knew that Charlie was in danger, and he knew that Charlie was aware of it, making no effort to protect himself. He also knew that Charlie was scared—completely out of control in a way that was absurdly contradictory. He realized he was at the bar to drown his hopeless feelings in the maddening drinks O’Brien served. He knew his own troubles had finally arrived from who-knows-where, and he wished they hadn’t, because they left him feeling even more burdened by the responsibilities of the awful valley. He found himself starting to hate the police and Fyles almost as much as Charlie did. He knew that if things didn’t improve, he would lose his temper with them, and make things difficult for someone or something. But, more than anything else, he knew that Helen Seton was worth all the worry and anxiety he was going through.
In consequence of all this he arrayed himself in a light tweed suit, a clean, boiled shirt and collar, a tie, that might well have startled the natives of his home city, and a panama hat which he felt was necessary to improve the tropical appearance of his burnt and perspiring features, and hastened to Helen’s presence for comfort and support.
As a result of all this, he dressed in a light tweed suit, a fresh, pressed shirt and collar, a tie that could have shocked the people from his hometown, and a panama hat that he thought he needed to enhance the tropical look of his sunburned and sweaty face, and rushed to be with Helen for comfort and support.
The girl had been waiting for him. She looked the picture of diaphanous coolness in the shade of the house, lounging in an old wicker chair, with its fellow, empty, drawn up beside her. There were no feminine eyes to witness her little schemes, and Bill?—why, Bill was delighted beyond words that she was there, also the empty chair, also, that, as he believed, while she was wholly unconscious of the fact, the girl’s attitude and costume were the most innocently pleasing things he had ever beheld with his two big, blue, appreciative eyes.
The girl had been waiting for him. She looked effortlessly cool in the shade of the house, lounging in an old wicker chair, with another empty one pulled up beside her. There were no watchful female eyes to see her little plans, and Bill?—he was thrilled beyond words that she was there, along with the empty chair, and he believed that, while she was totally unaware of it, her posture and outfit were the most charmingly delightful things he had ever seen with his big, blue, appreciative eyes.
He promptly told her so.
He quickly told her that.
“Say, Hel,” he cried, “you don’t mind me calling you ‘Hel,’ do you?—you see, everything delightful seems to be associated with ‘Hell’ nowadays. If you could see yourself and the dandy picture you make you’d kind of understand how I feel just about now.”
“Hey, Hel,” he exclaimed, “you don’t mind if I call you ‘Hel,’ do you?—you know, everything fun seems to be linked to ‘Hell’ these days. If you could see yourself and the stylish image you’re creating, you’d get why I feel this way right now.”
The girl smiled her delight.
The girl smiled with delight.
“Maybe I do understand,” she said. “You see, I don’t always sit around in this sort of fancy frock. Then, no girl of sense musses herself into an awkward pose when six foot odd of manhood’s getting around her way. No, no Big Brother Bill. That chair didn’t get there by itself. Two carefully manicured hands put it there, after their owner had satisfied herself that her mirror hadn’t made a mistake, and that she was looking quite her most attractive. You see, you’d promised to come to see me this evening, and—well, I’m woman enough to be very pleased. That’s all.”
“Maybe I do get it,” she said. “You see, I don’t always hang out in this kind of fancy dress. No girl with any sense puts herself in an awkward position when a tall guy is around. No, no Big Brother Bill. That chair didn’t just end up there on its own. Two perfectly manicured hands placed it there, after the owner made sure her mirror wasn’t lying and that she looked her best. You see, you promised to come see me this evening, and—well, I’m woman enough to be really happy about that. That’s all.”
Bill’s sun-scorched face deepened its ruddy hue with youthful delight.
Bill’s sunburned face grew even redder with youthful joy.
“Say, you did all this for—for me?”
“Wait, you did all this for me?”
Helen laughed.
Helen chuckled.
[Pg 197]“Why, yes, and told you the various details to be appreciated, because I was scared to death you wouldn’t get them right.”
[Pg 197]“Yeah, and I shared all the different details that mattered because I was terrified you wouldn’t understand them correctly.”
Bill sat himself down, and set the chair creaking as he turned it about facing her. He held out his hands.
Bill sat down, making the chair creak as he turned it to face her. He extended his hands.
“I haven’t seen the manicuring racket right, yet,” he laughed.
“I haven’t seen the manicuring scheme done properly yet,” he laughed.
Helen stretched out her two hands toward him for inspection. He promptly seized them in his, and pretended to examine them.
Helen extended her hands toward him for him to look at. He quickly took them in his and pretended to examine them.
“The prettiest, softest, jolliest——”
"The prettiest, softest, happiest——"
But the girl snatched them away.
But the girl took them.
“That’s not inspection. That’s——”
“That’s not an inspection. That’s——”
“Sure it’s not,” retorted Bill easily. “It’s true.”
“Of course it is,” Bill replied casually. “It’s the truth.”
“And absurd.”
"And ridiculous."
“What—the truth?”
"What—the real story?"
Bill’s blue eyes were widely inquiring.
Bill’s blue eyes were filled with curiosity.
“Sometimes.”
"Sometimes."
The smile died out of the man’s eyes, and his big face became doleful.
The smile faded from the man's eyes, and his large face turned somber.
“Yes, I s’pose it is.”
“Yes, I guess it is.”
Helen set up.
Helen set things up.
“What’s gone wrong—now? What truth is—absurd?” she demanded.
“What’s gone wrong now? What truth is absurd?” she demanded.
The man shrugged.
The guy shrugged.
“Oh, everything. Say, have you ever heard of a disease of the—the brain called ‘partly hatched’?”
“Oh, everything. By the way, have you ever heard of a brain condition called ‘partly hatched’?”
The girl’s eyes twinkled.
The girl's eyes sparkled.
“I don’t kind of remember it.”
"I don't really recall it."
“No, I don’t s’pose you do. I don’t think anybody ever has it but me. I’ve got it bad. This valley’s given it me, and—and if it isn’t careful it’s going to get fatal.”
“No, I don’t think you do. I don’t believe anyone else has it except for me. I’ve got it bad. This valley’s done this to me, and—and if it’s not careful, it’s going to get serious.”
Helen looked around at him in pretended sympathy.
Helen looked at him with fake sympathy.
“What’s the symptoms? Nothing outward? I mean that tie—that’s not a symptom, is it?”
“What are the symptoms? Nothing visible? I mean that tie—that's not a symptom, right?”
Bill shook his head. He was smiling, but beneath his smile there was a certain seriousness.
Bill shook his head. He was smiling, but underneath that smile, there was a hint of seriousness.
“No. There’s no outward signs—yet. I got it through thinking too—too young. You see, I’ve done so much thinking in the last week. If it had been spread over, say six months, the hatching might have got fixed right. But it’s [Pg 198]been too quick, and things have got addled. You see, if a hen turned on too much pressure of heat her eggs would get fried—or addled. That’s how my brain is. It’s addled.”
“No. There aren’t any visible signs—yet. I figured it out by thinking too—too young. You see, I’ve done a lot of thinking over the past week. If I had spread it out over, say, six months, the ideas might have settled properly. But it’s [Pg 198]been too fast, and things have gotten scrambled. You see, if a hen applies too much heat to her eggs, they’ll get fried—or scrambled. That’s how my brain is. It’s scrambled.”
Helen nodded with a great show of seriousness which the twitching corners of her pretty mouth belied.
Helen nodded with a serious expression, although the twitching corners of her pretty mouth gave her away.
“I always thought you’d got a trouble back of your—head. But you’d best tell me. You see, I don’t get enough pressure of thinking to hatch anything. Maybe between us we can fix your mental eggs right.”
“I always thought you had some issues going on in your head. But you should just tell me. You see, I don’t have enough pressure from thinking to come up with any ideas. Maybe we can help each other sort out your thoughts together.”
Bill’s big eyes lit with relief and hope.
Bill's large eyes shone with relief and hope.
“That’s bright of you. You surely are the cutest girl ever. You must have got a heap of brain to spare.”
"That's smart of you. You really are the cutest girl ever. You must have a lot of brains to spare."
Helen could no longer restrain her laughter.
Helen couldn't hold back her laughter any longer.
“It’s mostly all—spare. Now, then, tell me all your troubles.”
“It’s mostly all—minimal. Now, tell me your worries.”
The great creature at her side looked doubtful and puzzled.
The huge creature next to her seemed unsure and confused.
“I don’t know just where to begin. There’s such a heap, and I’ve worried thinking about it, till—till——”
“I don't know where to start. There's so much, and I've been stressing about it, until—until——”
Helen sat up and propped her chin in her hands with her elbows on her knees.
Helen sat up and rested her chin in her hands, with her elbows on her knees.
“When you don’t know where to begin just start with the first thought in your head, and—and—ramble.”
“When you don’t know where to start, just go with the first thought that comes to mind, and—and—ramble.”
Bill brightened up.
Bill cheered up.
“Sure that’s best?”
"Are you sure that's best?"
“Sure.”
"Of course."
The man sighed in relief.
The man sighed with relief.
“That’s made a heap of difference,” he cried. Then he took a handkerchief from his pocket, removed his panama and mopped his forehead. He gave a big gulp in the midst of the process, and spoke as though he were defying an enemy. “Will you marry me?” he demanded, and sat up glaring at her, with his hat and handkerchief poised in either hand.
"That made a huge difference," he exclaimed. Then he pulled a handkerchief from his pocket, took off his panama hat, and wiped his forehead. He took a big gulp in the middle of it all and spoke as if he were challenging an opponent. "Will you marry me?" he asked, sitting up and glaring at her, with his hat and handkerchief ready in either hand.
The girl gave him a quick look. Then she flung herself back in her chair and laughed.
The girl gave him a quick glance. Then she threw herself back in her chair and laughed.
“We—we are talking of troubles,” she protested.
“We—we're talking about problems,” she protested.
Bill replaced his hat, and restored his handkerchief to its pocket.
Bill put his hat back on and tucked his handkerchief into his pocket.
“Troubles? Troubles? Isn’t that trouble enough to start with? It’s—it’s the root of it all,” he declared. “I’m—I’m [Pg 199]just crazy about you. And every time I try to think about Charlie and the police, and—and the scallywags of the valley, I—I find you mixed up with it all, and get so tangled up that I don’t know where I am, or—or why. Say, have you ever been crazy about anybody? Some feller, for instance? It’s the worst worrying muddle ever happened. First you’re pleased—then you cuss them. Then you sort of sit dreaming all sorts of fool things that haven’t any sense at all. Then you want to make rhymes and things about eyes, and flowers, and moons, and feet, and laces and bits. You feel all over that everything else has got no sense to it, and is just so much waste of time thinking about it. You sort of feel that all men are fools but yourself, and other females aren’t women, but just images. You sort of get the notion the world’s on a pivot, and that pivot’s just yourself, and if you weren’t there there’d be a bust up, and most everything would get chasing glory, and you don’t care a darn, anyway, if they did. Say, when you get clean crazy about anybody, same as I am about you, you find yourself hating everybody that comes near them. You get notions that every man is conspiring to tell the girl what a perfect fool you are, that they’re worrying to boost you right out with her. You hate her, because you think she thinks you are a simpleton, and can’t see your good points, which are so obvious to yourself. You hate yourself, you hate life, you hate the sunlight and the trees, and your food, and—and everything. And you wouldn’t have things different, or stop making such a fool of yourself, no—not if hell froze over. Will—will you marry me?”
“Troubles? Troubles? Isn’t that enough trouble to begin with? It’s—it’s the core of everything,” he said. “I’m—I’m [Pg 199]just crazy about you. And every time I try to think about Charlie and the police, and—and the troublemakers of the valley, I—I find you mixed up in it all, and get so tangled up that I don’t know where I am or—or why. So, have you ever been crazy about someone? Like, a guy, for example? It’s the worst confusing mess there is. First you’re happy—then you’re mad at them. Then you sit there daydreaming about all sorts of silly things that make no sense at all. Then you want to write poems about eyes, and flowers, and moons, and feet, and ribbons and little things. You feel like everything else doesn’t matter and is just a waste of time to think about. You kind of feel that all men are fools except for you, and other women aren’t real but just images. You get this idea that the world spins around you, and if you weren’t here, everything would fall apart, and almost everyone else would just be chasing after dreams, and you really wouldn’t care if they did. So, when you get completely crazy about someone, just like I am about you, you start to hate everyone who gets close to them. You think every guy is out to tell the girl what a total idiot you are, that they’re trying to push you right out of her life. You resent her because you think she sees you as a fool and can’t recognize your good qualities, which are so clear to you. You hate yourself, you hate life, you hate the sunshine and the trees, and your meals, and—and everything. And you wouldn’t change anything or stop embarrassing yourself, no—not even if hell froze over. Will—will you marry me?”
Helen’s humor suddenly burst the bonds of all restraint. She sat there laughing until she nearly choked.
Helen's laughter broke free from all limits. She sat there, laughing so hard she nearly choked.
Bill waited with a patience that seemed inexhaustible. Then, as the girl’s mirth began to lessen, he put his question again with dogged persistence.
Bill waited with a patience that seemed endless. Then, as the girl's laughter started to fade, he asked his question again with stubborn persistence.
“Will you marry me?”
"Will you marry me?"
“Oh, dear! Oh, dear! Of all the——”
“Oh, no! Oh, no! Of all the——”
“Will you marry me?” the man persisted, his great face flushing.
“Will you marry me?” the man urged, his large face turning red.
Helen abruptly sobered. The masterful tone somehow sent a delighted thrill through her nerves.
Helen suddenly became serious. The authoritative tone sent a thrilling rush through her body.
She nodded.
She agreed.
[Pg 200]“Of course I will. I—intended to from the first moment I saw your big, funny face with Stanley——”
[Pg 200]“Of course I will. I planned to from the very first moment I saw your big, funny face with Stanley——”
“You mean that, Hel? You really—meant to marry me? You did?”
“You really meant to marry me, Hel? You actually did?”
The man’s happy excitement was something not easily to be forgotten. He sprang from his chair, reached out his powerful hands, caught the girl about the waist, and picked her up in his arms as he might have picked up a child. His great bear-like hug was a monstrous thing to endure, but Helen was more than willing to endure it, as also his kisses, which he rained upon her happy, laughing face.
The man's joyful excitement was unforgettable. He jumped up from his chair, stretched out his strong arms, grabbed the girl around the waist, and lifted her in his arms like a child. His huge bear-like hug was overwhelming, but Helen was more than happy to endure it, along with the kisses he showered on her cheerful, laughing face.
But the girl’s sense of the fitness of things soon came to her rescue. The ridiculousness, the undignified figure she must appear, held in her great lover’s arms, set her struggling to free herself, and, in a few moments, he set her once more upon her feet, and stood laughing down into her blushing face.
But the girl's sense of appropriateness quickly came to her aid. The absurdity of the undignified way she must look, being held in her great lover's arms, made her fight to break free. In just a few moments, he set her back on her feet and stood there laughing at her flushed face.
“Say,” he cried, with a great laugh, “I don’t care a cuss if my brains never hatch out. You’re going to be my wife. You, the girl I’m crazy to death about. Fyles and all the rest can go hang. Gee!”
“Hey,” he shouted, laughing heartily, “I don’t care at all if my ideas never come to life. You’re going to be my wife. You, the girl I’m totally crazy about. Fyles and everyone else can just deal with it. Wow!”
Helen looked up at him. Then she smoothed out her ruffled frock, and patted her hair into its place.
Helen looked up at him. Then she straightened her wrinkled dress and fixed her hair.
“Well,” she cried, with a happy laugh, “I’ve heard some queer proposals from the boys of this valley when they were drunk, but for a sober, educated man, I think you’ve made the funniest proposal that any one ever listened to. Oh, Bill, Bill, you’ve done a foolish thing. I’m a shameless man-hunter. I came out west to find a husband, and I’ve found one. I wanted to marry you all along. I meant to marry you.”
“Well,” she exclaimed with a joyful laugh, “I’ve heard some strange proposals from the guys in this valley when they were drunk, but for a sober, educated man, I think you’ve made the funniest proposal anyone has ever heard. Oh, Bill, Bill, you’ve done something silly. I’m a relentless man-hunter. I came out west to find a husband, and I’ve found one. I wanted to marry you all along. I intended to marry you.”
Bill’s laugh rang out in a great guffaw.
Bill’s laugh burst out in a loud guffaw.
“Bully!” he cried. “What’s the use of marrying a girl who doesn’t want to marry you?”
“Awesome!” he shouted. “What’s the point of marrying someone who doesn’t want to marry you?”
“But she ought to pretend—at first.”
“But she should act—at first.”
“Not on your life. No pretense for me, Hel. Give me the girl who’s honest enough to love me, and let me know it.”
“Not a chance. No pretending for me, Hel. Give me the girl who’s real enough to love me, and let me know it.”
“Bill! How—dare you? How dare you say I loved you and told you so? I’ve—I’ve a good mind not to marry——Say, Bill, you are a—joke. Now, sit right down, and tell me all about those—those other things worrying you.”
“Bill! How—dare you? How dare you say I loved you and told you that? I’ve—I’ve half a mind not to marry——Say, Bill, you are a—joke. Now, sit down and tell me all about those—those other things on your mind.”
[Pg 201]In a moment a shadow crossed the man’s cheerful face. But he obediently resumed his seat, and somehow, when Helen sat down, their chairs were as close together as their manufacturer had made possible.
[Pg 201]In an instant, a shadow crossed the man's happy face. But he dutifully took his seat again, and somehow, when Helen sat down, their chairs were as close together as the designer had intended.
“It’s Charlie—Charlie, and the police,” said Bill, in a despondent tone. “And Kate, too. I don’t know. Say, Hel, what’s—what’s going to happen? Fyles is hot after Charlie. Charlie don’t care a curse. But there’s something scaring him that bad he’s nearly crazy. Then there’s Kate. He saw Kate talking to Fyles, and he got madder than—hell. And now he’s gone off to O’Brien’s, and it don’t even take any thinking to guess what for. I tell you he’s so queer I can’t do a thing with him. I’m not smart enough. I could just break him in my two hands if I took hold of him to keep him home and out of trouble, but what’s the use? He’s crazy about Kate, he’s crazy about drink, he’s crazy about everything, but keeping clear of the law. That’s what I came to tell you about—that, and to fix up about getting married.”
“It’s Charlie—Charlie, and the police,” Bill said in a gloomy tone. “And Kate, too. I don’t know. Hey, Hel, what’s—what’s going to happen? Fyles is really after Charlie. Charlie doesn’t care at all. But there’s something freaking him out so much he’s almost losing it. Then there’s Kate. He saw Kate talking to Fyles, and he got angrier than—hell. And now he’s gone off to O’Brien’s, and it doesn’t even take a genius to figure out why. I’m telling you he’s so unpredictable I can’t handle him. I’m not smart enough. I could easily break him in two if I tried to keep him home and out of trouble, but what’s the point? He’s obsessed with Kate, he’s obsessed with drinking, he’s obsessed with everything, except staying out of legal trouble. That’s what I came to talk to you about—that, and to figure out details about getting married.”
The man’s words left a momentary dilemma in the girl’s mind. For a moment she was at a loss how to answer him. It seemed impossible to accept seriously his tale of anxiety and worry, and yet——. The same tale from any other would have seemed different. But coming from Bill, and just when she was so full of an almost childish happiness at the thought that this great creature loved her, and wanted to marry her, it took her some moments to reduce herself to a condition of judicial calm, sufficient to obtain the full significance of his anxious complaint.
The man’s words created a brief dilemma in the girl’s mind. For a moment, she didn’t know how to respond. It felt impossible to take his story of anxiety and worry seriously, yet——. If anyone else had told the same story, it would have felt different. But coming from Bill, especially when she was overwhelmed with almost childlike joy at the thought that this amazing guy loved her and wanted to marry her, it took her some time to calm down enough to grasp the full meaning of his worried complaint.
When at last she spoke her eyes were serious, so serious that Bill wondered at it. He had never seen them like that before.
When she finally spoke, her eyes were serious—so serious that Bill was surprised. He had never seen them that way before.
“It’s dreadful,” she said in a low tone. “Dreadful.”
“It’s awful,” she said quietly. “Awful.”
Bill jumped at the word.
Bill flinched at the word.
“Dreadful? My God, it’s awful when you think he’s my brother, and—and Kate’s your sister. I can’t see ahead. I can’t see where things are—are drifting. That’s the devil of it. I wish to goodness they’d given me less beef and more brain,” he finished up helplessly.
“Dreadful? Oh my God, it’s terrible when you think he’s my brother, and—and Kate’s your sister. I can’t see what’s ahead. I can’t see where things are—are headed. That’s the worst part. I really wish they’d given me less muscle and more brains,” he concluded, feeling helpless.
Helen displayed no inclination to laugh. Somehow now that this simple man was here, now that the responsibility [Pg 202]of him had devolved upon her, a delightful feeling of gentle motherliness toward him rose up in her heart, and made her yearn to help him. It was becoming quite easy to take him seriously.
Helen showed no interest in laughing. Now that this simple man was here, and the responsibility [Pg 202] for him had fallen on her, a warm feeling of caring motherliness toward him grew in her heart, and she felt a strong desire to help him. It was becoming pretty easy to take him seriously.
“P’r’aps it’s a good thing you’ve got all that—beef. P’r’aps it’s for the best, you’re so—so strong, and so ready to help. You can’t see ahead. Neither can I. Maybe no one can, but—Fyles. Suppose you and I were standing at the foot of a cliff—a big, high cliff, very dangerous, very dreadful, and some one we both loved was climbing its face, and we saw them reach a point where it looked impossible to go on, or turn back. What could we do? I’ll tell you. We could remain standing there looking on, praying to Providence that they might get through, and holding ourselves ready to bear a hand when opportunity offered, and, failing that, do our utmost to break their fall.”
“Maybe it’s a good thing you’re so strong and ready to help. You can’t see what’s ahead. Neither can I. Maybe no one can, but—Fyles. Imagine you and I are standing at the base of a cliff—a tall, dangerous cliff, and someone we both love is climbing it. We see them reach a point where it seems impossible to go on or turn back. What could we do? I’ll tell you. We could just stand there watching, hoping for the best, and be ready to help when the chance arises, and if that doesn’t happen, do our best to break their fall.”
Bill’s appreciation suddenly illuminated his ingenuous face.
Bill's gratitude suddenly lit up his innocent face.
“Say,” he cried admiringly. “You’ve hit it. Sure, we can’t climb up and help. It would mean disaster to both, with no one left to help. Say, I’m glad I’m big and strong. That’s it, we’ll stand—by. You’ll think, and I’ll do what you tell me. By Jing! That’s made everything different. We’ll stand by, and break their fall. I could never have thought of that—I couldn’t, sure.”
“Wow,” he exclaimed, impressed. “You’re right. We can’t climb up and help. It would be a disaster for both of us, and then no one would be left to assist. I’m really glad I’m big and strong. That’s the plan—we’ll stay right here. You’ll think of a way, and I’ll do what you say. Wow! That changes everything. We’ll be here to catch them if they fall. I never would have thought of that—I really wouldn’t.”
It was Helen’s turn to display enthusiasm. It was an enthusiasm inspired by her lover’s acceptance of her suggestion.
It was Helen’s turn to show excitement. It was an excitement sparked by her partner’s acceptance of her suggestion.
“But we’re not going to just watch and watch and do nothing. We must keep on Fyles’s trail. We must keep close behind Charlie, and when we see the fall coming on we must be ready to thrust out a hand. You never know, we may beat the whole game in spite of Charlie. We may be able to save him in spite of himself. No harm must come to Kate through him. I can’t see where it can come, except—that he is mad about her, and she is mad about—some one else.”
“But we’re not just going to sit back and do nothing. We have to stay on Fyles’s trail. We need to stay close behind Charlie, and when we see the fall coming, we have to be ready to reach out a hand. You never know, we might win the whole thing despite Charlie. We might be able to save him even against his own desires. No harm should come to Kate because of him. I just don’t see how there could be, except—that he's crazy about her, and she’s crazy about—someone else.”
“Fyles?” Bill hazarded.
"Fyles?" Bill ventured.
Helen looked around at him in amused admiration. She nodded.
Helen looked at him with a mix of amusement and admiration. She nodded.
“You’re getting too clever for me. You will be thinking for us both soon.”
“You're getting too smart for me. You'll be doing all the thinking for both of us soon.”
[Pg 203]Bill denied the accusation enthusiastically.
Bill passionately denied the accusation.
“Never,” he exclaimed. And after that he drifted into a lover’s rhapsody of his own inferiority and unworthiness.
“Never,” he exclaimed. And after that, he slipped into a romantic daydream about his own flaws and unworthiness.
Thus, for a while, the more serious cares were set aside for that brief lover’s paradise when two people find their focus filled to overflowing with that precious Self, which we are told always to deny. Fortunately human nature does not readily yield to such behests, and so life is not robbed of its mainspring, and the whole machinery of human nature is not reduced to a chaotic bundle of useless wheels.
So, for a time, the heavier concerns were put on hold for that short-lived romantic bliss when two people are completely absorbed in each other, which we’re often advised to disregard. Luckily, human nature doesn’t easily submit to such demands, so life retains its driving force, and the entire system of human nature doesn’t turn into a confusing jumble of pointless parts.
For all Helen’s boasted scheming, for all Bill’s lack of brilliancy, these two were just a pair of simple creatures, loyal and honest, and deeply in love. So they dallied as all true lovers must dally with those first precious moments which a Divine Providence permits to flow in full tide but once in a lifetime.
For all of Helen's bragging about her plans, and for all of Bill's ordinary nature, these two were just a couple of straightforward people, loyal and honest, and deeply in love. So they took their time enjoying the special moments that fate allows us to experience fully just once in our lives.
Charlie Bryant was standing at the bar of O’Brien’s saloon. One hand rested on the edge of the counter as though to steady himself. His eyes were bloodshot, a strange pallor left his features ghastly, and the combination imparted a subtle appearance of terror which the shrewd saloonkeeper interpreted in his own fashion as he unfolded his information, and its deductions.
Charlie Bryant was standing at the bar of O’Brien’s saloon. One hand rested on the edge of the counter as if to steady himself. His eyes were bloodshot, a strange pallor made his face look ghostly, and this combination gave him a subtle appearance of fear that the savvy saloonkeeper interpreted in his own way as he revealed his information and conclusions.
The bar was quite empty otherwise, and the opportunity had been too good for O’Brien to miss.
The bar was pretty empty otherwise, and the chance was too good for O’Brien to pass up.
“Say, I was mighty glad to get them kegs the other night safely. But I’m takin’ no more chances. It’ll see me through for awhile,” he said, as he refilled Charlie’s glass at his own expense. “There’s a big play coming right now, and, if you’ll take advice, you’ll lie low—desprit low.”
“Listen, I was really glad to get those kegs safely the other night. But I’m not taking any more chances. This should keep me set for a while,” he said, as he filled Charlie’s glass again at his own cost. “There’s a big move happening right now, and if you want my advice, you should keep a low profile—really low.”
“You mean Fyles—as usual,” said Charlie thickly. Then he added as an afterthought: “To hell with Fyles, and all his damned red-coats.”
“You mean Fyles—as usual,” Charlie said thickly. Then he added as an afterthought: “To hell with Fyles and all his damned redcoats.”
O’Brien’s quick eyes surveyed his half-drunken customer with a shrewd, contemptuous speculation.
O’Brien’s sharp eyes scanned his half-drunk customer with a clever, scornful curiosity.
“That sounds like bluff. Hot air never yet beat the p’lice. It needs a darnation clear head, and big acts, to best Fyles. A half-soused bluff ain’t worth hell room.”
"That sounds like a bluff. Talking big hasn't ever fooled the cops. It takes a damn clear head and bold moves to outsmart Fyles. A tipsy bluff isn't worth anything."
Charlie appeared to take no umbrage. His bloodshot eyes were still fixed upon O’Brien’s hard face as he raised his glass with a shaking hand and drained it.
Charlie didn't seem to take offense. His bloodshot eyes were still locked on O’Brien’s stern face as he raised his glass with a trembling hand and drank it all.
[Pg 204]“I don’t need to bluff with no one around worth bluffing,” he said, setting the empty glass down on the counter.
[Pg 204]“I don’t need to bluff when there’s no one here worth bluffing,” he said, setting the empty glass down on the counter.
O’Brien’s response was to fold his arms aggressively, and lean forward upon the counter, peering into the delicate, pale face before him.
O'Brien crossed his arms defiantly and leaned over the counter, staring intently at the delicate, pale face in front of him.
“See here,” he cried, “a fellow mostly bluffs when he’s scared, or he’s in a corner—like a rat. See? Now it’s to my interest to see Fyles beat clean out of Rocky Springs. It’s that set me gassin’. Get me? So just keep easy, and take what I got to hand out. I’m wise to the game. It’s my business to keep wise. Those two crooks of yours, Pete and Nick, were in this morning, and I heard ’em talkin’. Then I got ’em yarning to me. They’ve got every move Fyles is making dead right. They’re smartish guys, and I feel they’re too smart for you by a sight. If things go their way you’re safe. If there’s a chance of trouble for them you’re up against it.”
“Listen,” he shouted, “a guy usually bluffs when he’s frightened or trapped—like a rat. You get it? Right now, I want to see Fyles completely thrown out of Rocky Springs. That’s what got me worked up. Understand? So just relax and accept what I’m giving you. I know what’s going on. It’s my job to stay informed. Your two goons, Pete and Nick, were here this morning, and I heard them talking. Then I got them chatting with me. They know exactly what Fyles is doing. They’re pretty smart, and I think they’re way smarter than you. If things go their way, you’re fine. If there’s any trouble for them, you’re in trouble.”
Charlie licked his dry lips as the saloonkeeper paused. Then he replaced the sodden end of his cigarette between them. But he remained silent.
Charlie licked his dry lips while the saloonkeeper took a break. Then he put the soaked end of his cigarette back in his mouth. But he stayed quiet.
“I’ve warned you of them boys before,” O’Brien went on. “But that’s by the way. Now, see here, Fyles has got your play. The boys know that, and in turn have got his play. Fyles knows that to-morrow night you’re running in a big cargo of liquor. The only thing he don’t know is where you cache it. Anyways, he’s got a big force of boys around, and Rocky Springs’ll have a complete chain of patrols around it, to-morrow night. Each man’s got a signal, and when that signal’s given it means he’s located the cargo. Then the others’ll crowd in, and your gang’s to be overwhelmed. Get it? You’ll all be taken—red-handed. I’m guessin’ you know all this all right, all right, and I’m only telling it so you can get the rest clear. How you and your boys get these things I’m not guessing. It’s smart. But here’s the bad stuff. It’s my way to watch folks and draw ’em when I want to get wise. I drew them boys. They’re reckonin’ things are getting hot for ’emselves. They’re scared. They’re reckonin’ the game’s played out, and ain’t worth hell room, with Fyles smelling around. Those boys’ll put you away to Fyles, if they see the pinch coming. And that’s where my interests come in. They’ll put you away sure as death.”
“I’ve warned you about those guys before,” O’Brien continued. “But that’s beside the point. Here’s the deal: Fyles has your operation figured out. The guys are aware of this, and they’ve got Fyles’ operation figured out too. Fyles knows that tomorrow night you’re bringing in a big load of liquor. The only thing he doesn’t know is where you’re hiding it. Anyway, he’s got a big crew of guys around, and Rocky Springs will have a full patrol surrounding it tomorrow night. Each person has a signal, and when that signal is given, it means he’s found the cargo. Then the others will rush in, and your crew is going to be overwhelmed. Got it? You’ll all be caught—red-handed. I’m guessing you’re aware of all this, and I’m only telling you so you understand the rest clearly. How you and your crew pull this off, I’m not guessing. It’s clever. But here’s the downside. I like to watch people and figure them out when I want to get information. I’ve kept an eye on those guys. They think things are getting risky for them. They’re scared. They believe the game is over, and it’s not worth anything with Fyles snooping around. Those guys will hand you over to Fyles if they sense trouble coming. And that’s where my interests come into play. They’ll definitely turn you in.”
[Pg 205]If O’Brien were looking for the effect of his solemn warning he was disappointed. Charlie’s expression remained unchanged. The ghastly white of his features suggested fear, but it was not added to by so much as a flicker of an eyelid.
[Pg 205]If O’Brien was expecting to see some reaction to his serious warning, he was let down. Charlie’s face stayed the same. The pale whiteness of his features indicated fear, but there wasn't even a twitch of an eyelid to show it.
“That all?” he asked, with a deliberate pause between the words to obtain clear diction.
"Is that all?" he asked, pausing deliberately between the words for clear diction.
O’Brien shrugged, but his eyes snapped angrily at this lack of appreciation.
O’Brien shrugged, but his eyes flashed with anger at this lack of appreciation.
“Ain’t it enough? Say,” his manner had become almost threatening, “I’m not doing things for hoss-play. The folks around can build any old church to ease their souls and make a show. Rocky Springs ain’t the end of all things for me. I’m out after the stuff. I’ll soothe my soul with dollars. That’s why I’m around telling you, because your game’s the thing that’s to give ’em to me. When your game’s played I hit the trail, but as long as you make good Rocky Springs is for me. If you can’t handle your proposition right then I quit you.”
“Isn’t that enough? Look,” his tone had turned almost aggressive, “I’m not doing this for fun. The people around here can build any old church to feel better and put on a show. Rocky Springs isn’t everything to me. I’m after the cash. I’m telling you this because your game is what’s going to get it for me. Once your game is over, I’m out of here, but as long as you’re making money, I’m sticking around Rocky Springs. If you can’t handle your deal properly, then I’m done with you.”
Charlie suddenly shifted his position, and leaned his body against the counter. The saloonkeeper looked for that sign which was to re-establish his confidence. It was not forthcoming. For a moment the half-drunken man leaned his head upon one hand, and his face was turned from the other behind the bar.
Charlie suddenly changed his position and leaned his body against the counter. The bartender looked for that sign that would restore his confidence. It didn’t come. For a moment, the half-drunken man rested his head on one hand, turning his face away from the other person behind the bar.
O’Brien became impatient.
O’Brien got impatient.
“Wal?” he demanded.
"Wall?" he demanded.
His persistence was rewarded at last. But it was rewarded with a shock which left him startled beyond retort.
His determination finally paid off. But it came with a shock that left him too stunned to respond.
Charlie suddenly brought a clenched fist down upon the counter with a force that set the glasses ringing.
Charlie suddenly slammed his fist down on the counter with such force that the glasses started to vibrate.
“Fyles!” he cried fiercely, “Fyles! It’s always Fyles! God’s truth, am I never to hear, or see, the last of him? Say, you know. You think you know. But you don’t. Damn you, you don’t!”
“Fyles!” he yelled angrily, “Fyles! It’s always Fyles! Honestly, am I ever going to be rid of him? Tell me, you know. You think you know. But you don’t. Damn it, you don’t!”
Before the astonished saloonkeeper could recover himself and formulate the angry retort which rose to his lips, Charlie staggered out of the place.
Before the shocked bartender could regain his composure and come up with the angry response that rushed to his lips, Charlie stumbled out of the bar.
CHAPTER XXIV
THE SOUL OF A MAN
It was growing dark. Away in the west a pale stream of light was fading smoothly out, absorbed by the velvet softness of the summer night. There was no moon, but the starlit vault shone dazzlingly upon the shadowed valley. Already among the trees the yellow oil lamps were shining within the half-hidden houses.
It was getting dark. In the west, a soft stream of light was gradually fading away, swallowed by the smooth warmth of the summer night. There was no moon, but the starry sky sparkled brightly over the shadowy valley. Already, yellow oil lamps were glowing in the half-concealed houses among the trees.
From within a dense clump of trees, high up the northern slope of the valley, a man’s slight figure made its way. His movements were slow, deliberate, even furtive. For some moments he stood peering out at a point below where a woman’s figure was rapidly making its way up the steep trail toward the old Meeting House.
From a thick cluster of trees on the northern side of the valley, a man's thin figure moved cautiously. His movements were slow, careful, and somewhat secretive. For a few moments, he stood there, watching intently as a woman's figure quickly climbed the steep trail heading toward the old Meeting House.
The man’s eyes were straining in the darkness for the outline of the woman’s figure was indistinct, only just discernible in the starlight. She came on, and he could distinctly hear her voice humming an old, familiar air. She evidently had no thought of the possibility that her movements could be of any interest to anybody but herself.
The man squinted in the darkness, trying to make out the shape of the woman, which was barely visible in the starlight. She approached, and he could clearly hear her humming a nostalgic tune. She seemed completely unaware that her movements might interest anyone other than herself.
She reached the Meeting House and paused. Then the watching man heard the rattle of a key in the lock. The humming had ceased. The next moment there was the sound of a turning handle, and a tight-fitting door being thrust open. The woman’s figure had disappeared within the building.
She arrived at the Meeting House and stopped. Then the man watching her heard a key rattle in the lock. The humming had stopped. In the next moment, he heard the sound of a handle turning and a door being pushed open. The woman's silhouette vanished inside the building.
The man left the sheltering bush and moved out on to the trail. He passed one thin hand across his brow, as though to clear the thoughts behind of their last murkiness after a drunken slumber. He stretched himself wearily as though stiff from his unyielding bed of sun-baked earth. Then he moved down the trail toward the Meeting House, selecting the scorched grass at the side of it to muffle the sound of his footsteps.
The man stepped out of the protective bush and onto the trail. He wiped his forehead with one slender hand, trying to shake off the lingering fog of his recent drunken sleep. He stretched his body, feeling stiff from the hard, sun-baked ground he had been lying on. Then he walked down the trail toward the Meeting House, choosing the dry grass beside it to quiet the sound of his footsteps.
His weariness seemed to have entirely passed now, and all his attention was fixed upon the rough exterior of the old building, which had passed through such strange vicissitudes to finally become the house of worship it now was. With its old, heavy-plastered walls, and its long, reed-thatched roof, [Pg 207]so heavy and vastly thick, it was a curiosity; the survival of days when men and beasts met upon a common arena and played out the game of life and death, each as it suited him, with none but the victor in the game to say him nay.
His weariness seemed to have completely faded now, and all his attention was focused on the rough exterior of the old building, which had gone through such strange changes to become the place of worship it was today. With its thick, heavy-plastered walls and its long, reed-thatched roof, [Pg 207] so heavy and incredibly thick, it was a curiosity; a remnant of times when men and beasts faced each other in a shared arena and played out the game of life and death, each as they chose, with only the victor in the game having the right to speak.
The man felt something of the influence of the place now as he drew near. Nor could he help feeling that the game that went on about it now had changed little enough in its purpose. The rules may have received modification, but the spirit was still the same. Men were still struggling for victory over some one else, and beneath the veneer of a growing civilization, passions, just as untamed, raged and worked their will upon their ill-starred possessors.
The man sensed the impact of the place as he got closer. He couldn't help but realize that the game being played there now had changed little in its intent. The rules might have been updated, but the essence remained unchanged. Men were still fighting for victory over one another, and beneath the façade of a more advanced civilization, wild passions still flared up and exercised control over their unfortunate bearers.
Reaching the building, he moved cautiously around the walls till he came to a window. It was closed, and a curtain was drawn across it. He passed on till he came to another window. It was partially open, and, though the curtain was drawn across it, the opening had disarranged the curtain, and a beam of light shone through.
Reaching the building, he carefully made his way around the walls until he arrived at a window. It was shut, and a curtain was pulled across it. He continued until he found another window. It was slightly open, and even though the curtain was drawn, the gap had messed up the curtain, and a beam of light came through.
He pressed his face toward the opening so that his mouth was at its level. Then he spoke softly, in a voice that was little more than a whisper——
He leaned in close to the opening so that his mouth was at its level. Then he spoke softly, in a voice that was barely more than a whisper——
“Kate!” he called. “Kate! It is I—Charlie. I’ve—I’ve been waiting for you, and want to speak to you.”
“Kate!” he called. “Kate! It’s me—Charlie. I’ve—I’ve been waiting for you and want to talk to you.”
For answer there was a sound of hurrying footsteps across the floor of the room. The next moment the curtain was pulled aside. Kate stood at the other side of the window in the dim lamplight. Her handsome eyes were startled and full of inquiry, and her rounded bosom rose and fell quickly. When she saw the pale face peering in at her a gentle smile crept into her eyes.
For an answer, there was the sound of hurried footsteps across the floor of the room. The next moment, the curtain was pulled aside. Kate stood on the other side of the window in the dim light of the lamp. Her beautiful eyes were wide with surprise and filled with questions, and her chest rose and fell quickly. When she saw the pale face looking in at her, a soft smile appeared in her eyes.
“You scared the life out of me,” she said calmly. Then, with a quick look into his bloodshot eyes, she went on: “Why did you wait for me—here?”
“You totally scared me,” she said calmly. Then, with a quick glance into his bloodshot eyes, she continued, “Why did you wait for me—here?”
Charlie lowered his eyes. “I—guessed you’d be along some time this evening. I wanted to speak to you—alone.”
Charlie looked down. “I figured you’d be here sometime this evening. I wanted to talk to you—just the two of us.”
Kate studied him for a moment. His averted, almost shifty, eyes seemed to hold her attention. She was thinking rapidly.
Kate looked at him for a moment. His averted, almost shifty eyes seemed to captivate her. She was thinking quickly.
Presently his eyes came back to her face; a deep passion was shining in them.
Presently, his eyes returned to her face; a deep passion was shining in them.
There was just the smallest hesitation before Kate replied.
There was just a brief pause before Kate responded.
“Yes, if you must see me here.”
“Yes, if you really have to see me here.”
Charlie waited for no more. The door was on the other side of the building, overlooking the village below. He hurried thither, and when he thrust it open the place was in darkness.
Charlie didn't wait any longer. The door was on the other side of the building, looking out over the village below. He rushed over, and when he pushed it open, the place was shrouded in darkness.
Kate’s voice greeted him promptly. “The draught has blown the lamp out. Have you a match?”
Kate’s voice met him right away. “The draft has blown out the lamp. Do you have a match?”
Charlie closed the door behind him, and produced and struck a match. The lamp flared up and Kate replaced the glass chimney. Then she moved over to the wall and placed the lamp in its bracket.
Charlie shut the door behind him and lit a match. The lamp flared to life, and Kate put the glass chimney back on. Then she went over to the wall and set the lamp in its holder.
It was a curious interior. In their unevenness the white kalsomined walls displayed their primitive workmanship. The windows were small, framed, and set deep in the ponderous walls. They looked almost like the arrow slits in a mediæval fortress. The long, pitched roof was supported, and collared, by heavy, untrimmed logs, which, at some time, had formed the floor-supports of a sort of loft. This had been done away with since, for the purpose of giving air to the suppliants at a prayer meeting below.
It was an interesting interior. The white plastered walls showed their rough craftsmanship in their unevenness. The windows were small, framed, and recessed deep into the thick walls. They almost resembled the arrow slits in a medieval castle. The long, sloped roof was held up and tied together by heavy, unrefined logs, which had once served as supports for a sort of loft. That loft had been removed to allow for better air circulation for the people attending the prayer meeting below.
At the far end of the room were two reading desks and a sort of communion table. While in one corner, behind one of the reading desks, was a cheap-looking harmonium. Here and there, upon the rough walls, were nailed cardboard streamers, conveying, amid a wealth of illumination, sundry appropriate texts of a non-committal religious flavor, and down the narrow body of the building were stretched rows of hard-seated, hard-backed benches for the accommodation of the congregation.
At the far end of the room, there were two reading desks and a kind of communion table. In one corner, behind one of the reading desks, was a low-quality harmonium. Here and there on the rough walls, cardboard streamers were nailed up, displaying various appropriate texts of a non-denominational religious nature, and down the narrow length of the building were rows of hard, uncomfortable benches for the congregation to sit on.
One swift glance sufficed for Charlie, and his eyes came back to the woman’s smiling face. Her good looks were undoubted, but to him they were of an almost celestial order. There was no creature in the whole wide world to compare with her.
One quick look was enough for Charlie, and his gaze returned to the woman's smiling face. Her beauty was undeniable, but to him, it was almost otherworldly. There was no one else in the entire world who compared to her.
His eyes devoured every detail of her expression, of her personality, with the hungry greed of a soul-starved man. It was almost an impossibility for him to seize upon and hold the thoughts that so swiftly poured through his brain. So the moments passed and Kate found her patience ebbing.
His eyes absorbed every detail of her expression and personality, with the intense longing of a soul-starved man. It was nearly impossible for him to grasp and maintain the thoughts that rushed through his mind. So the moments went by, and Kate felt her patience dwindling.
“Well?” she demanded, her smile slowly fading.
“Well?” she asked, her smile gradually disappearing.
[Pg 209]The man breathed a sigh, and swallowed as with a dry throat. The spell of her charm had been broken.
[Pg 209]The man sighed and swallowed, feeling like his throat was dry. The enchantment of her charm was gone.
“I had to come,” he cried, with a nervous rush. “I had to find you. I had to speak to you—to tell you.”
“I had to come,” he exclaimed, his voice trembling. “I had to find you. I had to talk to you—to tell you.”
The woman’s eyes, so steadily fixed upon his face, were wearing an almost hard look.
The woman's eyes, fixed intently on his face, had a nearly cold expression.
“Was it necessary to stimulate your nerve to come, and—speak to me? Charlie, Charlie,” Kate went on more gently, her fine eyes softening, “when is this all to cease? Why must you drink? It seems so hopeless. Oh, man, where is your backbone, your grit. You tell me you long to be free of your curse, yet you plunge headlong the moment you are disturbed.”
“Did you really need to force yourself to come and—talk to me? Charlie, Charlie,” Kate continued more softly, her beautiful eyes softening, “when will this all stop? Why do you drink? It feels so hopeless. Oh, man, where is your strength, your determination? You say you want to be free from your problem, yet you dive right back in the moment you are bothered.”
Her moment of passionate remonstrance passed and a subtle coolness superseded it, as the scarlet flushed into the man’s pale cheeks.
Her moment of passionate protest faded, replaced by a subtle coolness, as a deep red crept into the man’s pale cheeks.
“Tell it me all,” she went on, “tell me what it is you had to see me about. Remember, to-morrow is Sunday, and this place must be put in order for meeting. As it is, I am late. I was kept.”
“Tell me everything,” she continued, “tell me why you needed to see me. Remember, tomorrow is Sunday, and this place needs to be ready for the meeting. As it is, I'm running late. I was held up.”
The flush of shame died out of the man’s face, and his eyes became questioning. But his manner was almost humble.
The flush of shame left the man’s face, and his eyes turned curious. But his demeanor was almost humble.
“I know,” he said. “I knew I had no right to disturb you—now. I knew you would resent it. But I had to see you—while I had the chance. To-morrow it might be too late.”
“I know,” he said. “I knew I had no right to interrupt you—right now. I knew you would be upset about it. But I had to see you—while I still could. Tomorrow it might be too late.”
“Too late?”
"Is it too late?"
The woman’s question came with a sharp, rising inflection.
The woman’s question had a sharp, rising tone.
“Oh, Kate, Kate, won’t you understand what has brought me? Can’t you understand all that I feel now that the shadow of the law is so threatening here in this valley? All the time I’m thinking of you; thinking of all you mean in my life; thinking of the love which would make it a happiness to lay down my life for you, the love which to me is the whole, whole world.”
“Oh, Kate, Kate, won’t you understand what’s brought me here? Can’t you see how I feel now that the threat of the law is so looming in this valley? I’m always thinking about you; thinking about what you mean to my life; thinking about the love that makes it a joy to give my life for you, the love that is everything to me.”
He ceased speaking with a curious abruptness. It was as though there were much more to be said, but he feared to give it expression.
He suddenly stopped talking, which was strange. It felt like there was a lot more to say, but he was afraid to put it into words.
Kate seized upon his pause to remonstrate.
Kate took advantage of his pause to object.
“Hush, Charlie,” she cried almost vehemently, “you mustn’t tell me all this. You mustn’t. I am not worthy of such a love from any man. Besides,” she went on, with a [Pg 210]sigh, “it is all so useless. I have no love to return you. You know that. You have known it so long. Our friendship has been precious to me. It will always be precious. I feel, somehow, that you belong to me, are part of me, but not in the way you would have it. Oh, Charlie, the one thought in my mind, the one desire in my heart, is for your welfare. I desire that more than I could ever desire the love of any man. You love me, and yet by every act of yours that jeopardizes that welfare you stab me to the heart as surely as you add another nail to the coffin of your moral and physical well-being. You come here to tell me of these things, straight from one of your mad debauches, the signs of which are even now in your eyes, and in your shaking, nervous hands. Oh, Charlie, why must it all be? What madness is it with which you are possessed?”
“Hush, Charlie,” she exclaimed passionately, “you shouldn’t tell me all this. You really shouldn’t. I don’t deserve such love from any man. Besides,” she continued with a [Pg 210]sigh, “it’s all so pointless. I have no love to give you. You know that. You’ve known it for a long time. Our friendship has meant a lot to me. It will always mean a lot. I feel, in some way, that you belong to me, that you’re part of me, but not in the way you want. Oh, Charlie, the only thought on my mind, the only wish in my heart, is for your well-being. I want that more than I could ever want the love of any man. You love me, and yet with every act of yours that threatens that well-being, you hurt me to the core just as surely as you drive another nail into the coffin of your moral and physical safety. You come here to share all this, right after one of your wild parties, the signs of which are clearly visible in your eyes and in your trembling, restless hands. Oh, Charlie, why does it have to be like this? What madness is consuming you?”
The man looked into her big eyes, so full of strength and courage. The yellow lamplight left them shining darkly. He sought in them something that always seemed to baffle. Something he knew was there, but which ever eluded him. And the while he cried out in bitterness at her challenge.
The man looked into her large eyes, filled with strength and courage. The yellow lamplight made them shine darkly. He searched within them for something that always seemed to evade him. Something he knew was there, but that always slipped away. And all the while, he cried out in bitterness at her challenge.
“What does it matter—these things?” he said hoarsely. “What does it matter what I am if—I can’t be anything to you?”
“What do these things even matter?” he said hoarsely. “What does it matter who I am if I can’t be anything to you?”
Then his bitterness was redoubled, and an almost savage light shone in his usually gentle eyes.
Then his bitterness intensified, and a nearly fierce light flickered in his usually gentle eyes.
“Oh, God, I know I can never be anything to you but a sort of puling weakling, who must be nursed, and petted, and cared for. I know,” he went on, his words coming with a rush in the height of his protesting passion, “if your thoughts, your secret thoughts and feelings, were put into words, I know what they would say of me, must say of me. Do I need to tell you? No, I think not. Look at me. It is sufficient.”
“Oh, God, I know I can never be anything to you but a sort of whiny weakling who needs to be cared for and coddled. I know,” he continued, his words spilling out in a rush fueled by his intense emotions, “if your thoughts, your private thoughts and feelings, were expressed, I know what they would say about me, what they have to say about me. Do I need to tell you? No, I don’t think so. Just look at me. That’s enough.”
He paused, his great dark eyes alight as Kate had never seen them before. Then he went on, and his tone had become subdued, and its rich note thrilled with the depths of passion stirring him.
He paused, his deep dark eyes shining like Kate had never seen before. Then he continued, and his tone had become softer, with a rich quality that vibrated with the intense feelings stirring within him.
“But for all that I am a man, Kate. For all my weakness I have strength to feel, to love, to fight. I have all that, besides, which goes to make a man, just as surely as has the man, Fyles, whom you love. I know, Kate. Denial would be useless, and in denying, you would be untrue to yourself. [Pg 211]Fyles is the man for you, and no one knows it better than I. Fyles! The irony of it. The man who represents the law is the man who stands between me and all I desire on earth. I have seen it. I have watched. Nothing that concerns your life escapes me. How could it, when my whole thought is for you—you? But the agony of mind I suffer is no less. I cannot help it, Kate. The knowledge and sight of things drives me nearly crazy, and I suffer the tortures of hell. But even so, if your happiness lies at Fyles’s side, then—I would have it so. If I were sure—sure that this happiness were awaiting you. Is it, Kate? Think. Think of it in—every aspect. Is it? Happiness with this—Fyles?”
“But even with all that, I’m still a man, Kate. For all my weaknesses, I have the strength to feel, to love, to fight. I have all the qualities that make a man, just like the man, Fyles, whom you love. I know, Kate. Denying this would be pointless, and in denying it, you would be untrue to yourself. [Pg 211]Fyles is the man for you, and no one knows that better than I do. Fyles! The irony of it all. The man who upholds the law is the one who stands between me and everything I desire in life. I’ve seen it. I’ve been watching. Nothing about your life escapes me. How could it, when all my thoughts are for you? But the mental agony I endure is just as real. I can’t help it, Kate. The knowledge and the sight of everything is driving me nearly insane, and I’m suffering the torments of hell. But still, if your happiness is with Fyles, then—I would accept that. If I were certain—certain that this happiness awaits you. Is it, Kate? Think about it—consider every angle. Is it? Happiness with this—Fyles?”
It was some moments before Kate made any reply. Her eyes were fixed upon the old Communion Table, so shadowy in the single lamplight. She was asking herself many questions; almost as many as he could have asked her. She had permitted herself to drift on the tide of her feelings. Whither? She knew she was beyond her depth. Her life was in the hands of a Providence which would inevitably work its will. All she knew was that she loved. She had known it from the first. She loved, and rejoiced that it was so. Again, there were moments when she feared as cordially. She knew the work that lay before this lover of hers. She knew in what direction it pointed. And in obedience to her thoughts her eyes came back to the drunkard’s eager face.
It took a few moments before Kate responded. Her eyes were fixed on the old Communion Table, which looked so shadowy in the single lamp's light. She was asking herself a lot of questions—almost as many as he could have asked her. She had let herself be swept away by her emotions. To where? She realized she was in over her head. Her life was in the hands of a higher power that would certainly make its will known. All she knew was that she loved. She had felt that way from the beginning. She loved, and was glad that it was true. There were moments when she feared just as deeply. She understood the challenges her lover would face. She knew where it was all headed. And in line with her thoughts, her eyes returned to the drunkard’s eager face.
“You—you came to tell me—all this?” she said, in a low tone. “You came to assure yourself of my—happiness?” Then she shook her head. “Tell me the rest.”
“You—you came to tell me—all this?” she said, in a quiet voice. “You came to see for yourself if I’m—happy?” Then she shook her head. “Tell me the rest.”
It was Charlie’s turn to hesitate now. The demand had robbed him of the small enough confidence he possessed.
It was Charlie's turn to hesitate now. The demand had taken away the little confidence he had.
But Kate was waiting and he had no power to deny her anything.
But Kate was waiting, and he couldn't refuse her anything.
“I came to tell you of—things, while I still have the chance. To-morrow? Who knows what to-morrow may bring forth?”
“I came to tell you about—things, while I still have the chance. Tomorrow? Who knows what tomorrow might bring?”
A keen, hard light suddenly flashed into the woman’s eyes.
A sharp, bright light suddenly flashed into the woman’s eyes.
“What of—to-morrow?” she demanded sharply, while she studied the man’s pale features, with their boyish good looks.
“What about tomorrow?” she asked sharply, studying the man’s pale features, which had a boyish charm.
For answer Charlie reached out and caught one of her hands in both of his. She strove to release it, but he clung to it despairingly.
For an answer, Charlie reached out and took one of her hands in both of his. She tried to pull away, but he held on to it desperately.
[Pg 212]“No, no, Kate. Don’t take it away,” he cried passionately. “It is for the last—the very last time. Tell me, dear, is—is there no hope for me? None? Kate, I love you so. I do—dear. I will give up everything for you, dear, everything. I can do it. I will do it. I swear it, if—only you’ll love me. Tell me. Is there——?”
[Pg 212]“No, no, Kate. Don’t take it away,” he said urgently. “This is the last time—the very last time. Please, tell me, dear, is there no hope for me? None? Kate, I love you so much. I really do—dear. I’ll give up everything for you, seriously, everything. I can do it. I will do it. I promise, if—only you’ll love me back. Please tell me. Is there——?”
Kate shook her head, and the man dropped her hand with a gesture of utter hopelessness.
Kate shook her head, and the man released her hand with a gesture of complete despair.
“My love is given, Charlie. Believe me, I have not given it. It—it is simply gone from me.”
“My love is given, Charlie. Trust me, I haven’t just given it away. It—it’s just not with me anymore.”
Kate sighed. Then her mood changed again. That sharp alert look came into her eyes once more.
Kate sighed. Then her mood shifted again. That sharp, alert look returned to her eyes.
“Tell me—of to-morrow,” she urged him.
“Tell me about tomorrow,” she urged him.
The second demand had a pronounced effect upon Charlie. The air of the suppliant fell from him, even the signs of his recent debauch seemed to give way before a startling alertness of mentality. In his curious way he seemed suddenly to have become the man of action, full of a keenness of perception and shrewdness which might well have carried an added conviction to Stanley Fyles, had he witnessed the display.
The second demand had a noticeable impact on Charlie. The pleading demeanor disappeared, and even the evidence of his recent partying seemed to fade in the face of a sudden sharpness of mind. In his unique way, he suddenly appeared to be a man of action, brimming with insight and cleverness that would likely have impressed Stanley Fyles if he had seen it.
“Listen,” he said, with a thrill of excitement. “Maybe it’s not necessary to tell you. Maybe it’s stale news. Anyway, to-morrow is to be the day of Fyles’s coup.” He paused, watching for the effect of his words.
“Listen,” he said, with a thrill of excitement. “Maybe I don’t need to tell you. Maybe it’s old news. Anyway, tomorrow is going to be the day of Fyles’s big move.” He paused, watching for the impact of his words.
Just for an instant the woman’s eyes flashed, but whether in fear, or merely excited interest, it would have been impossible to say.
Just for a moment, the woman's eyes sparkled, but whether it was from fear or just excited interest, it was impossible to tell.
“Go on,” she said.
"Go ahead," she said.
“To-morrow the village is to be surrounded by a chain of police patrols. Every entry will be closely watched for the incoming cargo of whisky. Fyles reckons to get me red-handed.”
“Tomorrow, the village will be surrounded by a chain of police patrols. Every entry point will be closely monitored for the incoming shipment of whiskey. Fyles thinks he’ll catch me in the act.”
“You?”
"Are you?"
Kate’s eyes flashed again.
Kate's eyes lit up again.
“Sure. That’s how he reckons.”
"Sure. That’s what he thinks."
They looked into each other’s eyes steadily. Charlie’s were lit by a curious baffling irony.
They looked into each other’s eyes without wavering. Charlie’s eyes shone with a strange, confusing irony.
It was finally Charlie who spoke.
It was finally Charlie who said something.
“Fyles’s plans are not likely to disconcert—anybody. There is no fear of legitimate capture. It is treachery—that is to be feared.”
“Fyles’s plans probably won’t unsettle anyone. There’s no concern about legitimate capture. It’s the betrayal that we should be worried about.”
[Pg 213]Kate started.
Kate began.
“Treachery?”
“Betrayal?”
The man nodded. And the woman gave a sharp exclamation of disgust.
The man nodded. The woman let out a sharp exclamation of disgust.
“Treachery! I hate it. I despise it. I—I could kill a traitor. You—fear treachery?”
“Treachery! I can’t stand it. I loathe it. I—I could take out a traitor. You—are you afraid of treachery?”
“I have been warned of it. That’s all,” he said, in a hard biting voice. “It is because of this I’ve come to you to-night. Who can tell the outcome of to-morrow if there’s treachery? So I came to you to make my—last appeal.” In a moment his passion was blazing forth again. “Say the word, dear. Forget this man. Give me one little grain of hope. We can leave this place, and all the treachery in the world doesn’t matter. We can leave that, and everything else, behind us—forever.”
“I’ve been warned about it. That’s all,” he said, in a harsh tone. “That’s why I’ve come to you tonight. Who knows what tomorrow will bring if there’s betrayal? So I came to you to make my—final appeal.” In an instant, his emotions flared up again. “Just say the word, darling. Forget this guy. Give me a tiny bit of hope. We can leave this place, and all the betrayal in the world won’t matter. We can leave that and everything else behind us—forever.”
Kate shook her head. It almost seemed as though his pleading had passed her by.
Kate shook her head. It almost felt like his pleading had totally missed her.
“It can’t be,” she said, almost coldly. “It’s too late.”
“It can’t be,” she said, almost coldly. “It’s too late.”
“Too late?”
"Is it too late?"
The woman nodded, but her thoughts seemed far away.
The woman nodded, but her mind seemed elsewhere.
“Tell me,” she said, after a pause, while she avoided the man’s despairing eyes, “where does the treachery—lie?”
“Tell me,” she said, after a pause, while she avoided the man’s despairing eyes, “where does the betrayal lie?”
The man turned away. His slim shoulders lifted with seeming indifference.
The man turned away. His slim shoulders shrugged in apparent indifference.
“Pete Clancy and Nick Devereux—your two boys. But I don’t know yet. I’m not sure.”
“Pete Clancy and Nick Devereux—your two guys. But I’m not sure yet. I’m uncertain.”
Suddenly Kate moved toward him. The coldness had passed out of her manner. Her eyes had softened, and a smile, a tender smile, shone in their depths. She held out her two hands.
Suddenly, Kate walked over to him. The coldness had faded from her demeanor. Her eyes had relaxed, and a gentle smile lit up their depths. She extended her two hands.
“Charlie, boy,” she said, “you needn’t fear for treachery for to-morrow. Leave Pete and Nick to me. I can deal with them. I promise you Fyles will gain nothing in the game he’s playing, through them. Now, you must go. Give up all thought of me. We cannot help things. We can never be anything to each other, more than we are now, so why endure the pain and misery of a hope than can never be fulfilled. As long as I live I shall pray for your welfare. So long as I can I shall strive for it. It is for you to be strong. You must set your heart upon living down this old past, and—forgetting [Pg 214]me. I am not worth the love you give me. Indeed—indeed I am not.”
“Charlie, listen,” she said, “you don’t need to worry about betrayal tomorrow. Leave Pete and Nick to me. I can handle them. I promise you Fyles won’t gain anything from them in this game he’s playing. Now, you have to go. Let go of all thoughts of me. We can’t change anything. We can never be more than we are right now, so why put ourselves through the pain and disappointment of a hope that can never come true? As long as I live, I’ll pray for your well-being. As long as I can, I’ll work toward it. It’s up to you to be strong. You need to focus on moving past this old history and—forgetting me. I’m not worth the love you give me. Honestly—I really am not.”
But her outstretched hands were ignored. Charlie made a slight, impatient movement, and turned toward the door. Finally he looked back, and, for a moment, his gaze encountered the appeal in Kate’s eyes. Then he passed on swiftly as though he could not endure the sight of all that which he knew to be slipping from beyond his reach.
But her outstretched hands were ignored. Charlie made a small, impatient gesture and turned toward the door. Finally, he looked back, and for a moment, his gaze met the longing in Kate’s eyes. Then he hurried on, as if he couldn't bear to see everything he knew was slipping away from him.
One hand reached the door handle, then he hunched his shoulders obstinately.
One hand grabbed the door handle, then he shrugged his shoulders defiantly.
“I give up nothing, Kate. Nothing,” he said doggedly. “I love you, and I shall go on loving you to—the end.”
“I’m not giving up anything, Kate. Nothing,” he said firmly. “I love you, and I will keep loving you until the end.”
It was late when Kate returned to her home. The house was in darkness, and the moon brought it out in silvery, frigid relief. Thrusting the front door open, she paused for a moment upon the threshold. She might have been listening; she might merely have been thinking. Finally she sat down and removed her shoes and gently tip-toed to her sister’s room.
It was late when Kate got back home. The house was dark, and the moon highlighted it in a silvery, cold glow. She pushed the front door open and paused for a moment at the doorway. She might have been listening; she might just have been lost in thought. Finally, she sat down, took off her shoes, and quietly tiptoed to her sister’s room.
Helen’s door was ajar, and she pushed it open and looked in. The moonlight was shining across her sister’s fair features, and the mass of loose fair hair which framed them. She was sound asleep in that wonderful dreamless land of rest, far from the turbulent little world in which her waking hours were spent.
Helen’s door was slightly open, and she pushed it open and looked inside. The moonlight was shining on her sister’s delicate features and the cascade of loose blonde hair framing her face. She was fast asleep in that blissful, dreamless state, far away from the chaotic little world she lived in during the day.
Kate as softly withdrew. Now she made her way back to the familiar kitchen parlor, and, in the dark, took up her position at the open window. Her whole attention was centered upon the ranch house of Charlie Bryant across the valley, which stood out in the moonlight almost as clearly as in daylight. A light was shining in one of its windows.
Kate quietly pulled away. She headed back to the familiar kitchen parlor and, in the dark, took her place at the open window. Her whole focus was on Charlie Bryant's ranch house across the valley, which was almost as visible in the moonlight as it was during the day. A light was glowing in one of its windows.
She sat there waiting with infinite patience, and at last the light was extinguished. Then she rose, and, going to her bureau, picked up a pair of night glasses. She leveled these at the distant house and continued her watch.
She sat there waiting with endless patience, and finally the light went out. Then she got up, went to her dresser, and grabbed a pair of binoculars. She aimed them at the distant house and kept her watch.
Her vigil, however, did not last long. In a few minutes she distinctly beheld a figure move out on to the veranda. Its identity, at that distance, she was left to conjecture. But she saw it leave the veranda and make its way round to the barn. A few minutes later, again, it reappeared, this time mounted upon a horse.
Her watch, however, didn't take long. Within a few minutes, she clearly saw a figure step out onto the porch. At that distance, she could only guess who it was. But she watched it leave the porch and head around to the barn. A few minutes later, it appeared again, this time on a horse.
[Pg 215]She sighed. It was a sigh of impatience, it was also a sigh of resignation. Then she rose from her seat, and returned her night glasses to the bureau. Again she looked out of the window, but this time she remained standing. Nor were her eyes turned upon the distant ranch house. Her whole attitude was one of deep pensiveness.
[Pg 215]She sighed. It was a sigh of impatience, but it was also a sigh of resignation. Then she got up from her seat and put her reading glasses back on the dresser. Again, she looked out the window, but this time she stayed standing. Her gaze wasn’t focused on the ranch house in the distance. Her whole demeanor was one of deep thoughtfulness.
At last, however, she stirred, and, quite suddenly, her movements became quick and decided. It almost seemed as though she had finally reached a definite resolve.
At last, she finally moved, and suddenly, her actions became quick and firm. It almost felt like she had truly made up her mind.
She passed out of the room, and then out of the house through the back way. The little barn was within a hundred yards of the house. She was still in the shadow of the house when she became aware of figures moving just outside the barn. In a moment she recognized them. They were her two hired men in the act of riding away on their horses.
She walked out of the room and then left the house through the back. The small barn was only about a hundred yards from the house. She was still in the shadow of the house when she noticed figures moving just outside the barn. After a moment, she recognized them. They were her two hired hands getting ready to ride away on their horses.
She let them get well away. Then she drew the door close after her and crossed over to the barn.
She let them get far away. Then she closed the door behind her and walked over to the barn.
The door was open and she went in. Passing the two empty stalls where the men’s horses were kept, she went on to another, where her own horse, hearing her approach, set its collar chains rattling and greeted her with a suppressed whinny.
The door was open and she walked in. Going past the two empty stalls where the men's horses were kept, she continued to another stall, where her own horse, hearing her come closer, rattled its collar chains and greeted her with a soft whinny.
It was the work of but a few minutes to saddle him and bring him out into the moonlight. Then she mounted him and rode off in the wake of those who had gone on before.
It only took a few minutes to saddle him and lead him out into the moonlight. Then she got on and rode off after those who had gone ahead.
CHAPTER XXV
THE BROKEN CHAIN
The peace of Sunday evening merged into the calm of night. Service was long since over in the old Meeting House. The traveling parson had come and gone. He had done his duty. He had read the service to the lounging, unkempt congregation, he had prayed over them, he had preached at them. He had done all these things because it was his duty to do so, but he had done them without the least hope of improving the morals of his unworthy flock, or of penetrating one single fraction through their crime-stained armor of self-satisfaction. Rocky Springs was one of the shadowed [Pg 216]corners upon his tour, into which, he felt, it was beyond his power to impart light.
The peace of Sunday evening blended into the stillness of night. The service at the old Meeting House had long been over. The traveling preacher had come and gone. He had fulfilled his duty. He had led the service for the lounging, disheveled congregation, he had prayed for them, and he had preached to them. He did all these things because it was his obligation, but he did them without any hope of making a difference in the morals of his undeserving flock or breaking through their crime-stained armor of self-satisfaction. Rocky Springs was one of the dim [Pg 216]corners on his route, where he felt it was beyond his ability to bring any light.
There were those in the valley who viewed the Sabbath calm with a derisive smile. There were those who sat upon their little verandas and smoked, and talked in hushed voices, lest listening ears might catch the ominous purport of their words. There were others who went to their beds with a shrug of pretended indifference, feeling glad that for once, at least, their homes were a haven of safety for themselves.
There were people in the valley who looked at the Sabbath calm with a sneer. Some sat on their porches, smoking and chatting quietly, afraid that someone might overhear the troubling significance of their words. Others went to bed, pretending not to care, feeling relieved that for once, at least, their homes felt safe for them.
Rocky Springs as a whole knew that something was afoot—some play in which some one was to be worsted, in which, maybe, a life or two would be lost. Anyway, the players were Law versus Outlaw, and those who were not actually concerned with the game felt glad that they still had another night under their own roofs.
Rocky Springs as a whole knew that something was going on—some scheme in which someone was going to come out worse, and maybe even a life or two would be lost. Anyway, the players were Law versus Outlaw, and those who weren't actually involved in the situation felt relieved that they still had another night under their own roofs.
It was truly extraordinary how unspoken news spread. It was extraordinary the scent of battle, the scent of a struggle against the law, that was possessed by this people. Everybody seemed to know that to-night something like history was to be made in the annals of the crime of the valley.
It was really remarkable how unspoken news traveled. It was remarkable the smell of battle, the smell of a fight against the law, that surrounded this people. Everyone seemed to know that tonight something significant was about to happen in the history of crime in the valley.
So the peace of the valley was almost remarkable. An undoubted air of studied indifference prevailed, but surely it was carefully studied.
So the peace of the valley was almost extraordinary. There was a clear sense of deliberate indifference, but it was definitely carefully thought out.
Neither Fyles nor any of his police had been seen the whole day. None of them had attended divine service. It was almost as if they had entirely vanished from the precincts of the valley.
Neither Fyles nor any of his officers had been seen all day. None of them had gone to church. It was almost like they had completely disappeared from the area of the valley.
So the sun sank, and the ruddy clouds rose up from the west like the fiery splash of the molten contents of the cauldron into which the great ball of fire had plunged. They rose up, and then dispersed, vanishing into thin air, and making way for the soft sheen of a myriad stars, and leaving clear a perfect night for the great summer moon to illuminate.
So the sun set, and the red clouds lifted from the west like the fiery splash of molten liquid from a cauldron where the huge ball of fire had dropped. They rose up and then faded away, disappearing into nothingness, making way for the gentle glow of countless stars, leaving a perfect night for the bright summer moon to light up.
Two by two a large number of horsemen rode out of the valley of Leaping Creek. Once away from the starting point, their movements, their figures became elusive and shadowy. They passed out from among the trees, on to the wide plains above, and each couple split up, taking their [Pg 217]individual ways with a certainty which displayed their perfect prairie craft.
Two by two, a large group of horsemen rode out of the valley of Leaping Creek. Once they left their starting point, their movements and figures became hard to discern. They emerged from the trees and onto the open plains above, and each pair broke off, taking their [Pg 217]own paths with a confidence that showed their excellent skills on the prairie.
Far out into the night they rode, each with clear instructions filling his mind, each with the certainty that one or more of their number must be brought face to face with a crisis before morning, which would need all their nerve and wit to bring to a successful issue.
Far out into the night they rode, each with clear instructions in mind, each confident that one or more of them would have to face a crisis before morning that would require all their nerve and cleverness to resolve successfully.
The moon rose up, a great golden globe, slowly changing to a cold silvery light as it mounted the starlit vault. Then came a change. Instead of leaving a starry track behind it, a bank of cloud followed hard upon its heels, threatening to overtake it and hide its splendor behind a pall of summer storm.
The moon rose, a large golden sphere, gradually shifting to a cool silvery light as it climbed the starry sky. Then something shifted. Instead of leaving a trail of stars behind it, a thick cloud bank quickly followed, threatening to catch up and obscure its beauty with a cover of summer storm.
Stanley Fyles watched with satisfaction the signs of the night.
Stanley Fyles watched with satisfaction as the signs of the night appeared.
A solitary horseman sat leaning forward upon the horn of his saddle, his eyes searching, searching, with aching intensity, that dim, shadowed skyline now almost lost against its backing of cloud. He was half-hidden in the shadow of a small bluff of spruce, with the depths of the valley hard behind him.
A lone rider sat leaning forward on the horn of his saddle, his eyes searching, searching, with painful intensity, that dim, shadowy skyline now nearly lost against the backdrop of clouds. He was partly hidden in the shadow of a small spruce bluff, with the depths of the valley just behind him.
Not only were his eyes searching with an almost unblinking watchfulness, but his ears, too, were busy with that intense, nerve-racking straining which leaves them ever ready to carry the phantom sounds of imagination to the impatient brain above.
Not only were his eyes scanning with an almost unblinking vigilance, but his ears were also engaged in that intense, nerve-wracking straining that keeps them always prepared to transmit the imagined sounds to the impatient mind above.
It was a long, intense vigil, and a hundred times the waiting man saw movements and heard sounds which set him ready to give the final signal which was to complete the carefully laid plans of his chief. But, in each case, he was spared the false alarm to which tricks of imagination so nearly drove him.
It was a long, intense wait, and a hundred times the man on watch saw movements and heard sounds that made him ready to give the final signal to execute his boss's carefully laid plans. But, each time, he was saved from the false alarm that his imagination almost pushed him to trigger.
Midnight came and passed. The sky grew more threatening. The man’s eyes were upon that distant, southern upland which marked the skyline. Something seemed to be moving in the hazy distance, but as yet there was no sound accompanying the movement.
Midnight came and went. The sky became more ominous. The man’s eyes were fixed on the distant southern hills that lined the horizon. Something appeared to be moving in the hazy distance, but there was still no sound to accompany the movement.
Was there not? Hark, what was that?
Was there not? Hey, what was that?
The man sighed. It was the rustle of the trees about him, stirred by a gentle rising breeze. But was it? Hark! That [Pg 218]sounded like a footfall. But a footfall was not wanted. It was the sound of wheels for which his ears were straining. Ah, that was surely the wind. And—yes—listen. A rumble. It might be the wheels at last, or was it thunder? He sat up. The strain was hard to bear. It was thunder. And his eyes, for a moment, left the horizon for the clouds above. He regretted the absence of the moon. It left his work doubly difficult. He wondered——
The man sighed. It was just the rustling of the trees around him, stirred by a gentle breeze. But was it? Wait! That [Pg 218] sounded like footsteps. But he didn’t want footsteps. He was listening for the sound of wheels. Ah, that was definitely just the wind. And—yes—listen. A rumble. It could be the wheels at last, or maybe it was thunder? He sat up. The tension was hard to handle. It was thunder. And for a moment, he took his eyes off the horizon and looked at the clouds above. He missed the moon's light. It made his work even tougher. He wondered——
But his wonder ceased, and he fell like a stone out of the saddle. He struggled fiercely, but his arms were held to his sides immovable. He had a vague recollection of a swift whirring sound, but that was all. Then he found himself struggling furiously on the ground with his horse vanished.
But his amazement faded, and he tumbled off the saddle like a rock. He fought hard, but his arms were pinned to his sides. He vaguely remembered a fast, buzzing noise, but that was it. Then he realized he was wrestling on the ground, with his horse gone.
Inspector Fyles was thinking of many things. His post was at a point overlooking the Fort Alberton trail, which wound its way in the wide trough of two great, still waves of prairieland directly in front of him. Nothing could pass that way and remain unobserved, excepting under cover of the storm which seemed to be gathering.
Inspector Fyles was thinking about a lot of things. His post was positioned at a spot overlooking the Fort Alberton trail, which twisted through the broad valley between two vast, calm waves of prairie land right in front of him. Nothing could pass that way without being noticed, except under the cover of the storm that seemed to be brewing.
He patted Peter’s arched neck, and the well-mannered, amiable creature responded by champing its bit impatiently. Fyles smiled. He knew that Peter loved to be traveling far and fast.
He patted Peter’s curved neck, and the well-behaved, friendly animal responded by chewing its bit impatiently. Fyles smiled. He knew that Peter loved to travel far and fast.
He turned his eyes skywards. Perhaps it was not a storm. There were breaks here and there, and occasionally a star peeped out and twinkled mockingly at him. Still, he must hope for the best. A storm would favor his quarry, besides being——. Hark!
He looked up at the sky. Maybe it wasn't a storm after all. There were clear spots here and there, and now and then a star peeked out and twinkled at him playfully. Still, he had to stay optimistic. A storm would help his target, besides being——. Listen!
A shot rang out in the distance, away to the east. One—two! Wait. A third! There it was. To the east. They were coming on over the southern trail, and that was in McBain’s section!
A shot echoed in the distance, off to the east. One—two! Hold on. A third! There it was. To the east. They were approaching along the southern route, and that was in McBain’s area!
He lifted his reins, and Peter promptly laid his swift heels to the ground. Three shots. Fyles hoped the fourth would not be fired until he was within striking distance of the spot.
He lifted his reins, and Peter quickly put his speed to the ground. Three shots. Fyles hoped the fourth wouldn’t be fired until he was close enough to take action.
Four horsemen were converging upon the bluff whence the shots had proceeded. Each of the four had heard the three shots fired, each was executing the tactical arrangement agreed upon, and each was waiting as he rode, laboring under [Pg 219]a high nervous tension, for the fourth shot, which was to confirm the alarm and notify the definite discovery of the contraband.
Four horsemen were riding towards the bluff from where the shots had come. Each of the four had heard the three shots fired, each was following the agreed-upon plan, and each was waiting as he rode, feeling a high level of nervous tension, for the fourth shot, which would confirm the alarm and signal the definite discovery of the contraband.
It was withheld.
It was kept back.
Fyles was the first to reach the bluff, but, almost at the same moment, McBain’s great horse drew up with a jolt. The inspector saw the approach of his subordinate while his eyes were still searching the skirts of the bluff for the patrol who had given the signal.
Fyles was the first to reach the edge, but just as that happened, McBain’s big horse stopped suddenly. The inspector noticed his subordinate arriving while he was still scanning the sides of the bluff for the patrol who had signaled.
“He should be on the southeast side,” said McBain, and rode off in that direction. Fyles followed hard upon his heels.
“He should be on the southeast side,” McBain said, then rode off in that direction. Fyles followed closely behind him.
They had gone less than two hundred yards when the officer saw the shadowy form of the Scot throw itself back in the saddle, and pull his great horse back upon its haunches. Fyles swept up on the swift-footed Peter. He, too, reined up with a jolt and leaped out of the saddle.
They had gone less than two hundred yards when the officer saw the shadowy figure of the Scot leap back into the saddle and pull his large horse onto its haunches. Fyles rode up on the fast-moving Peter. He also pulled back with a jolt and jumped out of the saddle.
McBain was on his knees beside the prostrate form of the sentry. The man was bound hand and foot, and a heavy gag was secured in his widely forced open mouth.
McBain was on his knees next to the fallen sentry. The man was tied up hand and foot, and a heavy gag was tightly secured in his wide-open mouth.
At that moment two troopers dashed up. And the sounds of others foregathering could be plainly heard.
At that moment, two soldiers rushed up. You could clearly hear the sounds of others gathering.
As Fyles regarded the prostrate man he realized that once more he had been defeated. He did not require to wait for the gag to be removed. He understood.
As Fyles looked at the man lying flat on the ground, he realized that he had been beaten once again. He didn’t need to wait for the gag to be taken off. He got it.
He leaped into the saddle, as McBain cut the gag from the man’s mouth. A sharp inquiry broke the silence.
He jumped into the saddle as McBain removed the gag from the man's mouth. A sudden question shattered the silence.
“Say, did you fire that—alarm?” Fyles cried almost fiercely.
“Hey, did you set off that—alarm?” Fyles shouted almost angrily.
The man had struggled to a sitting posture, and began to explain.
The man had worked his way into a sitting position and started to explain.
“No, sir. I was dragged——”
“No, sir. I was pulled——”
“Never mind what happened. You didn’t give the alarm?”
“Forget what happened. You didn’t raise the alarm?”
“No, sir.”
“No, thanks.”
“Quick, McBain!” Fyles almost shouted. “They’ve done us. Cut him loose, and follow me. They’re on the Fort Allerton trail—or my name’s not Fyles.”
“Quick, McBain!” Fyles almost shouted. “They’ve got us. Cut him loose, and follow me. They’re on the Fort Allerton trail—or my name’s not Fyles.”
Peter led the race for the Fort Allerton trail. The dark night clouds were breaking when they reached the spot where the inspector had originally stationed himself. They passed [Pg 220]on, and a glimmer of moonlight peeped out at them as they reached the trail side.
Peter was at the front of the race for the Fort Allerton trail. The dark night clouds were clearing when they got to the spot where the inspector had first set up. They passed [Pg 220], and a hint of moonlight shone down on them as they arrived at the trail side.
Fyles and McBain leaped from their saddles and examined the sandy surface of it. Two of the troopers joined them.
Fyles and McBain jumped off their horses and looked at the sandy ground. Two of the soldiers came over to join them.
At length the officer spoke, and his voice had lost something of its sharp tone of authority.
At last, the officer spoke, and his voice had lost some of its sharp authoritative tone.
“They’ve beaten us, McBain,” he cried. “God’s curse on them, they’ve played us at our own game, and—beaten us. A wagon and team’s passed here less than five minutes ago. Look at the dust track they’ve left.”
“They’ve beaten us, McBain,” he shouted. “Damn them, they’ve outplayed us at our own game, and—beaten us. A wagon and team just went by less than five minutes ago. Look at the dust trail they’ve left.”
Fyles stood up. Then he started, and an angry glitter shone in his gray eyes. A horseman was silently looking on at the group of dismounted men, deliberately watching their movements. In the heat of the hunt no one had heard his approach. He sat there looking on in absolute silence.
Fyles stood up. Then he tensed, and an angry spark lit up his gray eyes. A horseman was quietly observing the group of men who had gotten off their horses, carefully watching their actions. In the excitement of the hunt, no one had noticed him coming. He sat there, watching in complete silence.
Fyles moved clear of his men and strode up to the horseman. He halted within a yard of him, while the rest of the party looked on in amazement. McBain was the only one to make any move. He followed hard on his chief’s heels.
Fyles stepped away from his men and walked up to the horseman. He stopped just a yard away, while the others watched in disbelief. McBain was the only one to react. He closely followed his leader.
Fyles looked up into the horseman’s face. The sky had cleared and the moon was shining once more. A sudden fury leaped to the officer’s brain, and, for a moment, all discretion was very nearly flung to the winds. By a great effort, however, he checked his mad impulse.
Fyles looked up at the horseman's face. The sky had cleared, and the moon was shining again. A sudden anger surged in the officer's mind, and for a moment, he almost lost all sense of caution. But with a big effort, he managed to control his reckless impulse.
“What are you doing here, Mr. Bryant?” he demanded sharply.
“What are you doing here, Mr. Bryant?” he asked sharply.
Charlie Bryant leaned forward upon the horn of his saddle. His dark eyes were smiling, but it was not a pleasant smile.
Charlie Bryant leaned forward on the horn of his saddle. His dark eyes were smiling, but it wasn't a friendly smile.
“Why, wondering what you fellows are doing here,” he said calmly.
“Why, I was just wondering what you guys are doing here,” he said calmly.
Fyles stared, and again his fury nearly got the better of him.
Fyles stared, and once more his anger almost overwhelmed him.
“That’s no answer to my question,” he snapped.
"That’s not an answer to my question," he said sharply.
“Isn’t it?” A subtle change was in Charlie Bryant’s manner. His smile remained, but it was full of a burning dislike, and even insolence. “Guess it’s all you’ll get from a free citizen. I’ve as much right here looking on at the escapades of the police, as they have to—indulge in ’em. [Pg 221]Guess I’ve had a mighty long day and need to get home. Say, I’m tired. So long.”
“Isn’t it?” There was a noticeable change in Charlie Bryant’s demeanor. His smile was still there, but it was filled with intense dislike and even defiance. “I suppose this is all you can expect from a free citizen. I have just as much right to stand here and watch the police’s antics as they do to engage in them. [Pg 221] I think I’ve had a really long day and need to head home. Honestly, I’m tired. Take care.”
He urged his horse forward and passed on down the trail. And as he went a trooper followed him, with orders to track him till daylight.
He pushed his horse ahead and continued down the trail. As he rode, a soldier followed him, with instructions to keep tracking him until morning.
CHAPTER XXVI
ROCKY SPRINGS HEARS THE NEWS
The news which greeted early morning ears in Rocky Springs was of a quality calculated to upset the entire affairs of the day, and bring a perfect surfeit of grist to O’Brien’s insatiable mill. It even jeopardized the all-important church affairs. No one was inclined to work at all, let alone voluntarily work.
The news that hit the early morning ears in Rocky Springs was enough to throw everyone's plans for the day into chaos and provide plenty of fuel for O’Brien’s endless gossip mill. It even risked the crucial church matters. Nobody felt like working at all, let alone putting in any extra effort.
Then, too, there were the difficulties of gathering together a quorum of the Church Construction Committee, and Mrs. John Day, full of righteous indignation and outraged pride, as president, felt and declared that it was a scandal that the degraded doings of a parcel of low-down whisky-runners should be allowed to interfere with the noble cause which the hearts of the valley were set upon. But, being a woman of considerable energy, she by no means yielded to circumstances.
Then, there were also the challenges of getting enough members of the Church Construction Committee together, and Mrs. John Day, filled with righteous anger and hurt pride as president, believed and stated that it was a disgrace that the shameful actions of some petty whisky-runners were allowed to disrupt the important mission that the people of the valley were committed to. However, being a woman of significant energy, she did not give in to the situation.
However, her difficulties were considerable. The percolation of the news of the police failure had reduced the male population to the condition of a joyful desire to celebrate in contraband drink. The female population became obsessed with a love of their own doorsteps, whence they could greet each other and exchange loud-voiced opinions with their neighbors, while their household “chores” awaited their later convenience. The children, too, were robbed of their delight in more familiar mischief, and turned their inventive faculties toward something newer and more in keeping with prevailing conditions and sentiments. Thus, a new game was swiftly arranged, and some brighter soul among them christened it the D. I. F. game. The initials were popularly believed to represent “Done is Fyles,” but the enlightened among the boys understood that they stood for “Damn Idjut [Pg 222]Fyles,” an interpretation quite in keeping with the general opinion of the people of the valley.
However, her struggles were significant. The spread of news about the police failing had turned the men into a happy crowd eager to celebrate with illegal drinks. The women became fixated on their own doorsteps, where they could greet one another and share loud opinions with their neighbors, while their household chores sat waiting for a more convenient time. The kids, too, lost interest in their usual mischief and redirected their creativity towards something fresher, in line with the current situation and feelings. Soon, they set up a new game, and one of the brighter kids named it the D. I. F. game. Most believed the initials stood for “Done is Fyles,” but the smarter boys knew they actually meant “Damn Idjut [Pg 222]Fyles,” which fit perfectly with the general sentiment of the valley's people.
Certainly the atmosphere of the village that morning must have been intolerable to Inspector Fyles, had he permitted himself to dwell upon the indications, the derisive glances, the quiet laugh of men as he chanced to pass. But public opinion and feeling were things he had long since schooled himself to ignore. He was concerned with his superiors, and his superiors only. At all times they were more than sufficient to trouble with, and his whole anxiety was turned in their direction now, in view of his terrible failure of the night before.
Certainly, the vibe in the village that morning must have been unbearable for Inspector Fyles if he allowed himself to focus on the signs, the mocking looks, and the quiet laughter of men as he walked by. But he had trained himself long ago to ignore public opinion and feelings. He was only focused on his superiors, and they were always more than enough to deal with. His entire worry was aimed at them now, especially after his embarrassing failure the night before.
Thus he was forced to witness the signs about him, and content himself with the knowledge that he had been bluffed, while he cast about in his troubled mind for a means of appeasing his superior’s official wrath.
Thus he was forced to notice the signs around him, and accept that he had been tricked, while he searched in his troubled mind for a way to calm his superior’s official anger.
The church committee was to assemble at Mrs. John Day’s house at ten o’clock, and the hour passed without a shadow of a quorum being formed. Kate Seton, the honorary secretary, was the only member, besides the president, who put in an appearance at the appointed hour.
The church committee was set to meet at Mrs. John Day’s house at ten o’clock, and the time went by without even a hint of a quorum being present. Kate Seton, the honorary secretary, was the only member, besides the president, who showed up at the scheduled time.
So Mrs. Day thrust on her bonnet, and, with every artificial flower in its crown shaking with indignation, set out to “round-up” the members.
So Mrs. Day put on her hat, and with every fake flower in its crown shaking with anger, set out to “round up” the members.
O’Brien was impossible. His trade was too overwhelming to be left in the hands of a mere bartender, but there was less excuse for Billy Unguin and Allan Dy, who were merely drinkers in the place. She possessed herself of their persons and marched them off, and gathered up two or three women friends of hers on the way home. Thus, by eleven o’clock, she had the door of her parlor closed upon a more or less efficient quorum.
O’Brien was out of control. His craft was too intense to be handled by just a bartender, but Billy Unguin and Allan Dy had no real excuse since they were simply patrons. She took charge of them and led them away, picking up a couple of her female friends on the way home. By eleven o’clock, she had the door to her living room shut with a fairly effective group gathered inside.
Then she sat her bulk down with a sigh of enforced content. Her florid face was beaded with perspiration as a result of her efforts.
Then she sat down with a sigh of forced satisfaction. Her red face was covered in sweat from her efforts.
She turned autocratically to her secretary.
She turned with authority to her secretary.
“We’ll dispense with the reading of the minutes of the last meeting,” she declared half-defiantly. “We’ll take ’em as read and passed. This liquor business is driving us all to perdition, as well as wasting our time, which is more important in Rocky Springs. I’ve never seen the like of this [Pg 223]place.” She glared directly at the two men. “And the men—well, say, I s’pose they are men, these fellows who stand around decorating that villain O’Brien’s saloon. If it was a christening, they’d drink; if it was a wedding, they’d drink; if it was a funeral, they’d drink; if they were going to stand before their Maker right away, they’d call for rye first.”
“We’ll skip reading the minutes from the last meeting,” she said with a hint of defiance. “We’ll assume they’re read and approved. This liquor situation is sending us all down the wrong path and wasting our time, which is more valuable in Rocky Springs. I’ve never seen anything like this [Pg 223]place.” She stared straight at the two men. “And the men—well, I guess they are men, those guys who hang around decorating that terrible O’Brien’s saloon. If it was a christening, they’d drink; if it was a wedding, they’d drink; if it was a funeral, they’d drink; if they were about to meet their Maker, they’d ask for rye first.”
After which few opening remarks, given with all the scornful dignity of one who knows she holds the leading position among her sex in the village, she proceeded with the work in hand with a capacity for detail that quite worried the absent minds of the only two male members of the committee present.
After a few opening remarks, delivered with all the disdainful poise of someone who knows she’s the top woman in the village, she continued with the task at hand, paying attention to detail that really made the two male members of the committee present feel uneasy.
Such was the general yearning for a termination of the meeting, so that its members might once more return to the gossip outside, that Mrs. John Day was permitted to carry all her plans in her scheme of salvation before her, with little or no discussion. And, in consequence, her good nature quickly reasserted itself, and she became more and more inclined to look leniently upon the defects of the majority of her committee.
Such was the general desire for the meeting to end, so that everyone could get back to chatting outside, that Mrs. John Day was allowed to present all her plans for her salvation project with little to no discussion. As a result, her good nature quickly came back, and she became more and more willing to overlook the flaws of most of her committee.
The president disposed of several lesser complaints against the construction of the church to her own satisfaction. The list of them was an accumulation of opinions sent in by people who felt that it was due to the community, and themselves, particularly, that the elected committee were sufficiently harrassed by pin pricks, lest it became too high-handed and autocratic.
The president addressed a few minor complaints about the church construction to her own satisfaction. The list included opinions from people who believed it was important for the community—and especially for themselves—that the elected committee faced enough small challenges to prevent them from becoming too domineering and autocratic.
Mrs. Day’s methods of dealing with these was characteristic of her social rule in the village. She rose with a look of contemptuous defiance upon her fiery features. It was Helen who had once declared that Mrs. John always reminded her of one of those very red-combed old hens who never failed to cluck themselves very nearly into an apoplectic fit over a helpless worm, and demanded that all eyes should watch her marvelous display of prowess in its slaughter. A slip of paper had been thrust into her hands by the undisturbed honorary secretary.
Mrs. Day's way of handling these situations was typical of her social position in the village. She stood up with a look of scornful defiance on her fiery face. Helen had once said that Mrs. John always reminded her of one of those very red-combed old hens who would nearly cluck themselves into a fit over a helpless worm, insisting that everyone watch her impressive performance in killing it. The calm honorary secretary had shoved a slip of paper into her hands.
“I guess I’m not going to worry you folks with debating these fool complaints sent in by some of the glory-seekers in this village,” she began with enthusiastic heat. “I’ve settled them all myself. I’ll read you the complaints and what I’ve [Pg 224]done in each case. First, there’s a kick from Mrs. Morgan, upon the hill. She’s no account anyway, and hasn’t given a bean toward the church—yet. Guess I’ll have to see to that later. She says she saw two of the boys working on log hauling, sitting around in the shade of the church wall, after doing their work, swilling whisky out of the neck of a bottle, and guessed it wasn’t decent. I’ve written her asking her to send two boys to do the work in their place. Guess she hasn’t replied. Katherine L. Sherman, who guesses she’s related to the real Shermans, and has had twins twice in three years, writes: ‘When are we goin’ to arrange for a christening font?’ I handed her this. ‘When folks needing it see their way clear to unrolling their bank wads.’ Then there’s Mrs. Andy Carlton, who’s felt high-toned ever since she bought that second-hand top buggy from Mary Porson. She guesses we need a bell. I told her that if the people of Rocky Springs tried ringing their way to glory, it would be liable to alarm folks there. Best way would be to try and sneak in, and not shout they were coming. Then I heard from Mary Porson, herself. She wants to know who’s to keep the boys who’re drunk out of service, and wouldn’t it be better to hold Meeting on Monday, so’s the boys could get over the Saturday night souse in comfort. I told her she seemed to have a wrong idea of the folks of this village. I guessed if any feller got around to Meeting with liquor under his belt, there was liable to be a lynching right away. The boys wouldn’t stand for any ungentlemanly conduct at Meeting. Then there’s Mrs. Annerly-Jones. Having a hyphen to her name, she’s all for white surplices and organized singing. She figures to start up a full choir, and sing the solos herself. I hinted that the choir racket wasn’t to be despised, but solo work was liable to cause ill-feeling in the village by making folks think the singer was getting the start of them in the chase for glory. And, anyway, the old harmonium wasn’t a match for her voice. Then there’s a suggestion for cuspidors for each bench, and I must say, right here, I’m in favor of them. I’m not one to interfere with the disgusting ways of men. Men are just men, and can’t help it, anyway, and if they contract filthy habits, it’s not for woman to put ’em right. But she’s got the right to refuse having her skirts turned into floor swabs. I’ve fixed [Pg 225]all these things right, so we don’t need to vote on ’em. But there’s one little matter that needs discussing right here and now, seeing that the folks are present who’ve brought it up.”
“I guess I'm not going to trouble you folks with debating these ridiculous complaints sent in by some of the attention-seekers in this village,” she began with enthusiastic energy. “I've settled them all myself. I'll read you the complaints and what I've [Pg 224]done about each one. First, there's a complaint from Mrs. Morgan up on the hill. She's not important anyway and hasn't contributed a cent to the church—yet. I guess I'll have to deal with that later. She says she saw two of the boys who were hauling logs, sitting in the shade of the church wall after finishing their work, drinking whisky straight from the bottle, and thought it was inappropriate. I've asked her to send two boys to do the work instead. Guess she hasn't replied. Katherine L. Sherman, who thinks she's related to the real Shermans and has had twins twice in three years, writes: ‘When are we going to arrange for a christening font?’ I told her this: ‘When the folks who need it decide to loosen their wallets.’ Then there's Mrs. Andy Carlton, who’s felt quite important ever since she bought that second-hand top buggy from Mary Porson. She thinks we need a bell. I told her that if the people of Rocky Springs tried ringing their way to glory, it would likely scare people over there. The best idea would be to sneak in quietly, without announcing their arrival. Then I heard from Mary Porson herself. She wants to know who's going to keep the drunk boys out of service, and wouldn't it be better to hold the Meeting on Monday so the boys could recover from their Saturday night drinking in comfort. I told her she seemed to have a misunderstanding of the folks in this village. I figured if any guy showed up at Meeting with booze in his system, there could be a lynching right away. The boys wouldn't tolerate any unmanly behavior at Meeting. Then there’s Mrs. Annerly-Jones. With a hyphen in her name, she’s all for white surplices and organized singing. She wants to start a full choir and sing the solos herself. I suggested that while choir music shouldn't be looked down upon, solo performances could create bad feelings in the village because it would make people think the singer was trying to outshine them in the pursuit of glory. Besides, the old harmonium couldn't compare to her voice. Then there's a suggestion for spittoons for each bench, and I must say right here that I’m in favor of them. I'm not one to interfere with the unsightly habits of men. Men are just men, and it's not something they can help, and if they develop filthy habits, it’s not for women to correct them. But she has the right to refuse to have her skirts turned into floor mops. I've taken care of [Pg 225]all these issues, so we don’t need to vote on them. But there's one little matter that needs to be discussed right here and now, since the folks are present who brought it up.”
The president paused and glared at the two men through her big, steel-rimmed glasses, and Billy Unguin and Allan Dy found themselves uncomfortably interested in various parts of well-varnished appointments of the lady’s parlor.
The president paused and glared at the two men through her oversized, steel-rimmed glasses, and Billy Unguin and Allan Dy found themselves awkwardly focused on different aspects of the well-polished furnishings in the lady's parlor.
Kate Seton eyed the two men with some amusement. She felt that the recent discussion, which took place in the new church itself, was liable to assume a different complexion here. Besides, she knew these two men, and felt it was best to have the suggestion of felling the old pine, as a ridge pole for the church, definitely negatived by the present meeting.
Kate Seton looked at the two men with a touch of amusement. She thought that the recent conversation, which happened right in the new church, was likely to take on a different tone here. Plus, she knew these two men well and believed it was best to firmly dismiss the idea of cutting down the old pine to use as a ridge pole for the church during this meeting.
Mrs. John Day was always a difficult woman, of very strong opinions. Therefore it was not policy to suggest her course of action. So Kate had merely warned her that the suggestion had been made.
Mrs. John Day was always a tough woman with very strong opinions. So, it wasn't wise to suggest her course of action. Therefore, Kate had simply warned her that the suggestion had been made.
“It’s been said,” Mrs. Day went on, with an aggressive look in her hot eyes, “that the design of the building is all wrong. That the main body is too long, and that the ridge pole of the roof will have to be joined in several places. This means a great weakness that’ll have to be supported by central columns, which will obstruct the central gangway and the general view. I’d like Mr. Unguin and Mr. Dy to discuss the matter before the meeting.”
“It’s been said,” Mrs. Day continued, with a fierce look in her intense eyes, “that the design of the building is all wrong. That the main structure is too lengthy, and that the roof’s ridge pole will need to be joined at several points. This creates a significant weakness that will require support from central columns, which will block the main walkway and the overall view. I’d like Mr. Unguin and Mr. Dy to discuss this before the meeting.”
Thus challenged, Allan Dy sprang to his feet.
Thus challenged, Allan Dy jumped to his feet.
“It’s just as you say, ma’m,” he cried. “And I say right here that ridge pole should be in one piece. It’s bad. In a few years’ time we’ll surely have to rebuild that roof.”
“It’s just like you said, ma’am,” he exclaimed. “And I’m saying right now that the ridge pole should be one solid piece. It’s not good. In a few years, we’re definitely going to have to rebuild that roof.”
He sat down with a jolt, and glared fiercely at his friend beside him.
He sat down abruptly and glared intensely at the friend next to him.
Billy Unguin was on his feet in a moment.
Billy Unguin was up on his feet in no time.
“I want to say right here that my friend’s been sorting mail so long he’s got nervous. Furthermore, I’d add he don’t need to worry a thing. It’s my opinion the new church is an elegant proposition which reflects credit upon Rocky Springs, and our charming president more than anybody. And, if there’s any liberties taken with the science of architecture, the matter can be got over dead easy. If joining the ridge pole means weakening the structure, then don’t join it. That don’t beat us a little bit. With such a head as our president [Pg 226]has for the management of big affairs I’m sure she’ll see a way out of the trouble, ’specially when I draw her attention to the old pine, which is tall enough to cut two ridge poles out of it for our church.”
“I want to say right here that my friend’s been sorting mail for so long that it's made him anxious. Plus, I’d add he doesn't need to worry at all. In my opinion, the new church is a classy project that reflects well on Rocky Springs, and our charming president more than anyone else. And, if there are any liberties taken with the principles of architecture, that can be easily handled. If joining the ridge pole weakens the structure, then don’t join it. That doesn’t concern us at all. With someone as capable as our president [Pg 226] managing big projects, I’m sure she’ll find a solution to the problem, especially when I point out the old pine, which is tall enough to cut two ridge poles for our church.”
Like his friend, he sat down with a jolt. But he was smiling with anticipated triumph. He felt that his long experience as a salesman of dry goods had taught him how to reach the most vulnerable point in feminine armor. When it came to winning over Mrs. John Day to his side Allan Dy hadn’t an earthly chance with him.
Like his friend, he sat down suddenly. But he was smiling with eager confidence. He believed that his long experience as a dry goods salesman had taught him how to find the most vulnerable spot in a woman’s defenses. When it came to winning over Mrs. John Day to his side, Allan Dy didn’t stand a chance against him.
But his smile slowly disappeared when the honorary secretary promptly rose to her feet.
But his smile gradually faded when the honorary secretary quickly stood up.
Kate Seton turned and addressed herself to the president.
Kate Seton turned and spoke to the president.
“I should like to put in a word of protest,” she began, while Allan Dy smiled and breathed his thankfulness that he was not to remain unsupported.
“I’d like to raise a point of protest,” she started, while Allan Dy smiled and felt grateful that he wouldn’t have to stand alone.
Instantly Billy Unguin broke in.
Billy Unguin interrupted immediately.
“Miss Seton, as secretary, is only ex-officio,” he cried.
“Miss Seton, as secretary, is just an ex-officio member,” he exclaimed.
Mrs. Day shot a withering glance at him.
Mrs. Day gave him a harsh look.
“Miss Seton is honorary secretary.”
“Miss Seton is honorary secretary.”
Allan Dy smiled more broadly as the president promptly nodded for Kate to proceed.
Allan Dy grinned wider as the president quickly signaled for Kate to go ahead.
“I wish to protest against the old pine being felled,” she said, with some warmth. “It means disaster to Rocky Springs. There is the old legend. There is a curse on the felling of that tree.”
“I want to protest against cutting down the old pine,” she said passionately. “It would be disastrous for Rocky Springs. There’s the old legend. There’s a curse on that tree being cut down.”
Her announcement was greeted by a murmur of approval from the women present, all except Mrs. Day. Dy beamed. But Kate was less pleased. She knew her president. She would always listen to the men, but when her own sex ventured on thinking for themselves she was liable to become restive.
Her announcement was met with a murmur of approval from the women present, except for Mrs. Day. Dy smiled brightly. But Kate wasn’t as happy. She knew her president. She would always pay attention to the men, but when her own gender started thinking for themselves, she was likely to get uneasy.
The president glanced round the room with a swift challenge shining through her glasses, and her hard mouth closed tightly. Then she turned sharply to the woman at her side.
The president looked around the room with a quick challenge in her eyes, and her firm lips pressed together tightly. Then she turned sharply to the woman next to her.
“I’m—I’m—astonished, Kate,” she cried, with difficulty suppressing her inclination to domineer. “The matter is most simple. It is said the best interests of the church are being jeopardized. There is the obvious necessity of altering the design of the roof of our beautiful building. You—whom I have always regarded as the essence of sanity, and my chief support in the arduous work which has been flung upon my shoulders, and which Mr. Unguin has been pleased [Pg 227]to say I’m not incapable of carrying out—you would sacrifice those interests for a lot of old Indian fool talk. I never would have believed it. Never! Say,” she turned to the others, and her eyes challenged the rest of the women, “This surely is a more serious matter than I thought. It must be looked into. I’ll look into it myself. If things are as Mr. Dy says, and it’s necessary, as Mr. Unguin points out, to cut down that tree to fix our church right—why, it’s going to be cut down. That’s all.”
“I’m—I’m—shocked, Kate,” she said, struggling to keep her desire to take charge in check. “This is really straightforward. They say the church's best interests are at risk. We obviously need to change the design of the roof of our beautiful building. You—who I’ve always seen as the picture of reason and my main support in the tough work that’s been dumped on me, and which Mr. Unguin has kindly said I’m capable of handling—you would put those interests at risk for a bunch of old Indian nonsense. I never would have believed it. Never! Listen,” she turned to the others, her eyes challenging the rest of the women, “This is definitely a more serious issue than I realized. It needs to be addressed. I’ll take care of it myself. If things are as Mr. Dy says, and it’s necessary, as Mr. Unguin points out, to cut down that tree to fix our church properly—then it’s going to be cut down. That’s it.”
She paused dramatically, but not long enough for anybody to interrupt her. Then, with a wave of her fat arm, which, to the women, became a threat, and to the men appeared to be something like the gesticulation of an animated sausage, she proceeded to terminate the debate.
She paused for effect, but not long enough for anyone to interrupt her. Then, with a wave of her chunky arm, which seemed like a threat to the women and like the gestures of an animated sausage to the men, she moved to end the debate.
“Those in favor of my proposition will signify the same in the usual manner,” she cried, with an air that brooked no sort of denial.
“Those who support my proposal will indicate it in the usual way,” she exclaimed, with an attitude that allowed for no disagreement.
Up went every right hand in the room except those of Kate and Allan Dy. Then the “no’s” were taken. After which the result was announced with all the triumph of Mrs. Day’s domineering personality.
Up went every right hand in the room except for Kate and Allan Dy's. Then the “no’s” were counted. After that, the result was announced with all the triumph of Mrs. Day’s controlling personality.
“Carried,” she cried.
"Carried," she exclaimed.
Then she turned upon her secretary without the least sympathy or kindliness in her manner.
Then she confronted her secretary with no sympathy or kindness in her demeanor.
“You’ll enter that resolution in the minutes of the meeting,” she snapped.
“You’ll record that resolution in the meeting minutes,” she snapped.
Some half-hour later the quorum dissolved itself and trickled out of the oppressive precincts of Mrs. John Day’s highly polished parlor. The trickling process only lasted until the front door was gained. Then came a rush which had neither dignity nor politeness in it.
Some thirty minutes later, the group broke up and left the uncomfortable atmosphere of Mrs. John Day’s impeccably clean living room. The departure was slow until they reached the front door. Then they rushed out in a way that was neither dignified nor polite.
The two men set off for the saloon without attempting to disguise their purpose. The women hastily tripped off in the various directions whither they knew their favorite gossips would be found. Even Kate Seton failed to wait to exchange her usual few final words with the president. Truth to tell, she was both disgusted and depressed, and felt that somehow she had made a mess of things. She felt that she had contrived to turn an unimportant matter into something of the first magnitude. The question of felling the old pine had [Pg 228]merely been one of those subjects for bickering between Billy and Allan Dy, who had never been known to agree on any subject, and now, through bringing their dispute before the committee, she knew that she had changed it into a question upon which the whole village would take sides. She only trusted that superstition would prevail, and the aged landmark would be left standing. She somehow felt doubtful, however, now that Mrs. Day had taken sides against her, and she hurried off to avoid further discussion.
The two men headed to the saloon without trying to hide their intentions. The women quickly scattered in different directions to find their favorite gossip destinations. Even Kate Seton didn’t stick around to share her usual final words with the president. Honestly, she felt both disgusted and down, believing that she had made a mess of things. She thought she had turned a trivial issue into something really important. The debate over cutting down the old pine had been just a point of contention between Billy and Allan Dy, who never agreed on anything, and now, by bringing their argument to the committee, she realized she had escalated it into a matter that everyone in the village would take sides on. She just hoped that superstition would win out and the old landmark would remain. Still, she felt uncertain now that Mrs. Day had taken a stance against her, and she hurried off to avoid any more discussions.
Billy Unguin arrived at the saloon alone. Allan Dy’s course was diverted when he came within sight of his post office. As he reached the main trail of the village, he saw Inspector Fyles and Sergeant McBain riding down from the west, and the sight of them reminded him of his mail. So, leaving his friend to continue his way to the saloon alone, he went on to his little office, arriving in time to take down a telegraphic message from Amberley, and hand it, with his mail, to the police officer.
Billy Unguin arrived at the saloon by himself. Allan Dy changed his course when he spotted his post office. As he got to the main path of the village, he saw Inspector Fyles and Sergeant McBain coming down from the west, and seeing them made him think of his mail. So, leaving his friend to head to the saloon alone, he continued to his small office, getting there just in time to receive a telegram from Amberley and pass it, along with his mail, to the police officer.
He rubbed his hands delightedly as he read the message over to himself a second time before placing it in its envelope. It was from the police headquarters, and its wording was full of significance in the light of last night’s events. Allan Dy was glad he had not gone on to the saloon.
He rubbed his hands happily as he read the message to himself again before putting it in its envelope. It was from the police headquarters, and its wording had a lot of meaning given last night’s events. Allan Dy was relieved that he hadn't gone to the bar.
The message was desperately curt.
The message was super short.
“Wagon returned to Fort Allerton empty. Report. Jason.”
“Wagon returned to Fort Allerton empty. Report. Jason.”
The postmaster had just placed the message with the officers’ mail when the two policemen entered. Fyles’s expression was morose, and his manner repellent. McBain was grim and silent.
The postmaster had just put the message with the officers’ mail when the two policemen came in. Fyles looked glum, and he seemed unfriendly. McBain was serious and quiet.
“There’s a goodish mail, Mr. Fyles,” said Dy, without a trace of his real feelings, as he held out the bulky packet of letters. “That message has just come along over the wire.” He pointed at the tinted envelope enclosing the telegram.
“There’s a decent amount of mail, Mr. Fyles,” Dy said, hiding his true emotions, as he handed over the large packet of letters. “That message just came through the wire.” He pointed at the colored envelope containing the telegram.
While Fyles took his mail, McBain’s keen eyes were at work upon the letters spread out on the counter.
While Fyles collected his mail, McBain’s sharp eyes were busy scanning the letters laid out on the counter.
Fyles’s silent manner induced the curious official to go a step further.
Fyles's quiet demeanor drove the curious official to take a step further.
“It’s from headquarters—Superintendent Jason,” he said, covertly watching the policeman’s face.
“It’s from headquarters—Superintendent Jason,” he said, subtly watching the cop’s expression.
[Pg 229]But the effect was not quite as satisfactory as he hoped. Fyles smiled.
[Pg 229]But the outcome wasn't exactly what he had hoped for. Fyles smiled.
“Thanks. I was expecting it.”
"Thanks. I saw it coming."
Then he turned away, and, followed by McBain, passed out of the building.
Then he turned away and, followed by McBain, left the building.
Once outside, however, it was quite another matter. The officer tore open the message and glanced at its contents. Then he passed it on to McBain with a brief comment.
Once outside, though, it was a completely different story. The officer ripped open the message and looked at what it said. Then he handed it to McBain with a quick remark.
“They’re wise,” he said. “Guess the band’s going to start playing—right away.”
“They’re smart,” he said. “I guess the band’s about to start playing—any minute now.”
McBain read the message. “We’re up against it, sir,” was his dry comment.
McBain read the message. “We’re in a tough spot, sir,” was his dry remark.
“Up against it, man?” Fyles cried, with sudden heat. “I tell you that’s very nearly our sentence. We’ve failed—failed, do you understand? And it’s not our first failure. Do you need me to tell you anything? We may just as well stand right here and cut off the badges of our various ranks. That’s what we may as well do,” he added bitterly. “There’s no mercy in Jason, and devilish little reason.”
“Feeling the pressure, man?” Fyles exclaimed, suddenly intense. “I’m telling you that’s almost our fate. We’ve failed—failed, do you get it? And this isn't our first failure. Do you want me to spell it out for you? We might as well just stand here and take off the insignias of our different ranks. That’s really all we can do,” he added bitterly. “There’s no compassion in Jason, and barely any justification.”
But the Scot seemed to have very little sympathy for the other’s feelings. He seemed to care less for his rank than something else, and, in his next words, the real man shone out.
But the Scot didn’t seem to have much sympathy for the other person's feelings. He seemed to care less about his status than something else, and in his next words, his true character emerged.
“I don’t care a curse for my rank, sir,” he exclaimed. “We’ve been bluffed and beaten like two babes in the game our lives are spent in playing. That’s what hurts me. Have you seen ’em, sir? All the way along as we came down here just now. We passed five or six women at the doors of their miserable shacks, and they smiled as they saw us. We passed four men, and their greeting was maddening in its jeer. Even the damned kids looked up and grinned like the apes they are. They’ve bluffed and beaten us, and I—hate ’em all.”
“I don’t care about my status, sir,” he exclaimed. “We’ve been fooled and pushed around like two babies in this game we’ve been forced to play with our lives. That’s what really gets to me. Have you seen them, sir? On our way down here just now. We passed five or six women at the doors of their rundown shacks, and they smiled when they saw us. We passed four men, and their greeting was infuriatingly mocking. Even the damn kids looked up and grinned like the little monkeys they are. They’ve fooled and pushed us around, and I—hate them all.”
For some moments Stanley Fyles made no answer. He was gazing out down the village trail, and his eyes were on a small group of people standing some way off talking together. He had recognized them. They were Kate and Helen Seton, and with them was young Bryant, the ingenuous brother of Charlie. He guessed, as well he might, the subject of their talk. His failure. Was not everybody talking of it? And were not most of them, probably all of them, rejoicing? His bitterness grew, and at last he turned on his subordinate.
For a while, Stanley Fyles didn’t respond. He was looking down the village path, focused on a small group of people a little distance away who were chatting. He recognized them: Kate and Helen Seton, along with young Bryant, Charlie’s naive brother. It was easy to guess what they were discussing—his failure. Wasn’t everyone talking about it? And weren’t most, if not all, of them pleased about it? His bitterness intensified, and eventually, he snapped at his subordinate.
[Pg 230]“Bluffed, but not beaten,” he said, with a fierce oath which did the Scot’s heart good. “We’re not beaten,” he reiterated, “if only Jason will leave us alone, and trust us further. I’ve got to convince him. I’ve got to tell him all that’s happened, and I’ve got to persuade him to leave us here. We’ve got to go on. He can recommend my resignation, he can do what he damn well pleases, so long as he leaves me here to finish this work. I tell you, I’ve got to break up this gang of hoodlums.”
[Pg 230]“Bluffed, but not defeated,” he said, with a strong oath that made the Scot feel good. “We’re not defeated,” he repeated, “if only Jason will leave us alone and trust us a little more. I need to convince him. I have to explain everything that’s happened, and I must persuade him to let us stay here. We have to keep going. He can suggest my resignation, he can do whatever he wants, as long as he lets me stay here to finish this work. I’m telling you, I have to break up this group of troublemakers.”
McBain’s eyes glittered.
McBain’s eyes sparkled.
“That’s how I feel, sir.”
"That's how I feel, sir."
“Feel? We’ve just got to do it—or clear out of the country. Man, I’d give a thousand dollars to know how they got possession of our signals. Those shots, that bluffed us, were fired by some of the gang. How did they learn it? It’s been done by spying, but—say, get on back to camp, and prepare the report of last night. Hold it up for me, and I’ll enclose a private letter to Mr. Jason. I’ll be along later.”
“Feel? We just have to do it—or get out of the country. Man, I’d pay a thousand dollars to know how they intercepted our signals. Those shots that tricked us were fired by some of the gang. How did they find out? It was through spying, but—hey, go back to camp and get the report from last night ready. Keep it for me, and I’ll include a private letter to Mr. Jason. I’ll come by later.”
McBain nodded.
McBain nodded.
“You fix it, sir, so we don’t get transferred back. We need another chance badly. Maybe they won’t bluff us next time.”
“You need to make sure we don’t get sent back. We really need another shot at this. Maybe they won’t try to pull a fast one on us next time.”
He swung himself into the saddle and rode away, while Fyles, linking his arm through the faithful Peter’s reins, strolled leisurely on down the track toward the group which included Kate Seton.
He hopped into the saddle and rode off, while Fyles, linking his arm through the loyal Peter’s reins, strolled casually down the path toward the group that included Kate Seton.
As he drew near they ceased talking, and watched his approach. Their attitude was such that Fyles could not refrain from a half-bitter, half-laughing comment as he came up.
As he got closer, they stopped talking and watched him walk over. Their demeanor was such that Fyles couldn't help but make a half-bitter, half-laughing remark as he arrived.
“It doesn’t take much guessing to locate the subject of your talk, Miss Kate,” he cried.
“It’s pretty easy to figure out what you’re talking about, Miss Kate,” he said.
Kate’s dark eyes had no smile in them as she replied to his challenge.
Kate’s dark eyes didn’t have a hint of a smile as she responded to his challenge.
“How’s that?” she inquired, while Bill and Helen watched his face.
“How’s that?” she asked, while Bill and Helen watched his face.
Fyles shrugged.
Fyles shrugged.
“You stopped talking when you saw I was coming your way.” He laughed. “However, I guess it’s only to be expected. The boys bluffed us all right last night. It was a [Pg 231]smartish trick. Still,” he added thoughtfully, “it’s given us an elegant lever—when the time comes.”
“You stopped talking when you saw I was coming over.” He laughed. “But, I guess that’s to be expected. The guys totally played us last night. It was a [Pg 231]clever trick. Still,” he added thoughtfully, “it’s given us a great advantage—when the time is right.”
Kate made no answer. She was studying the man’s face, and there was a certain regret and even pity in the depths of her regard. Bill and Helen had no such feelings for him. They were frankly rejoiced at his failure.
Kate didn’t reply. She was looking at the man’s face, and there was a mix of regret and even pity in her gaze. Bill and Helen felt nothing of the sort for him. They were openly thrilled about his failure.
Helen replied. “That’s so, Mr. Fyles,” she said, almost tartly, “but I guess that lever needs to help them into your traps to do any real good.”
Helen replied. “That’s true, Mr. Fyles,” she said, almost sharply, “but I suppose that lever needs to assist them into your traps to really be effective.”
The officer’s smile was quite good-humored, in spite of the sharpness of the girl’s reminder. What he really felt he was not likely to display here.
The officer's smile was friendly, despite the girl’s pointed reminder. What he actually felt was not something he was likely to reveal here.
“Sure,” he said. “The spider weaves his web and it’s not worth a cent if the flies aren’t foolish enough to make mistakes. The spider is a student of winged insect nature, and he lays his plans accordingly. The flies always come to him—in the end.”
“Sure,” he said. “The spider spins its web, and it's worthless if the flies aren't silly enough to mess up. The spider understands winged insect behavior, and it plans accordingly. The flies always end up in his trap.”
Bill laughed good-humoredly.
Bill chuckled cheerfully.
“That’s dandy,” he cried. “There’s always fool flies around. But sometimes that spider’s web gets all mussed up and broken. I’ve broke ’em myself—rather than see the fool things caught.”
"That’s great," he shouted. "There are always stupid flies buzzing around. But sometimes that spider’s web gets all messed up and damaged. I’ve broken them myself—rather than watch those dumb things get caught."
Kate’s eyes were turned on the great bulk of Charlie’s brother. Even Helen looked up with bright admiration for her lover.
Kate’s eyes were focused on the large figure of Charlie’s brother. Even Helen glanced up with bright admiration for her partner.
Fyles’s gaze was leveled directly into the innocent looking blue eyes laughing into his.
Fyles’s gaze was fixed directly on the innocent-looking blue eyes laughing back at him.
“Yes, I dare say you and other folks have broken those things up, often—but the spiders thrive and multiply. You see, when one net is busted they—make another. They don’t seem to starve ever, do they? Ever seen a spider dead of starvation?”
“Yes, I have to say you and others have destroyed those things a lot—but the spiders keep thriving and multiplying. You see, when one net is broken, they just make another. They never seem to starve, do they? Have you ever seen a spider die of starvation?”
“Can’t say I have.” Bill shook his great head. “But maybe they’d get a bad time if they set their traps for any special flies—or fly.”
“Can’t say I have.” Bill shook his big head. “But maybe they’d have a tough time if they set their traps for any specific flies—or fly.”
Fyles raised his powerful shoulders coldly.
Fyles shrugged his broad shoulders indifferently.
“Guess the spider business doesn’t go far enough,” he said, talking directly at Big Brother Bill. “When I spoke of that lever just now, maybe you didn’t get my meaning quite clearly. That gang, who ran the liquor in last night, put themselves further up against the law than maybe they think. [Pg 232]It was an armed attack on the police, which is quite a different thing to just simple whisky-running. Get me? The police are always glad when crooks do that. It pays them better—when the time comes.”
“Guess the spider business doesn’t cut it anymore," he said, addressing Big Brother Bill directly. "When I mentioned that lever just now, maybe my point wasn’t clear. That gang that brought in the liquor last night put themselves in deeper trouble with the law than they realize. [Pg 232] It was an armed assault on the police, which is a whole different situation than just simple whisky-running. You get what I’m saying? The police are always happy when crooks do that. It pays them better—when the time comes.”
Bill had no reply. He suddenly experienced the chill of the cold steel of police methods. A series of painful pictures rose up before his mind’s eye, which held his tongue silent. Helen quickly came to his rescue.
Bill had no response. He suddenly felt the cold steel of police tactics. A series of painful images flashed before his mind, leaving him speechless. Helen quickly came to his rescue.
“But who’s to say who did it?” she demanded.
“But who’s to say who actually did it?” she demanded.
Fyles smiled down into her pretty face.
Fyles smiled down at her beautiful face.
“Those who want to save their skins—when the time comes.”
“Those who want to save themselves—when the time comes.”
It was Helen’s turn to realize something of the irresistible nature of the work of the police. Somehow she felt that the defeat of the police last night was but a shadowy success after all, for those concerned in the whisky-running. Her thought flew at once to Charlie, and she shuddered at the suggested possibilities in Fyles’s words.
It was Helen’s turn to understand the undeniable pull of police work. She couldn't shake the feeling that the police's defeat last night was really just a hollow victory for those involved in the whisky smuggling. Her mind immediately went to Charlie, and she felt a chill at the troubling implications of Fyles’s words.
She turned away.
She looked away.
“Well, all I can say is, I—I hate it all, and wish it was all over and done with. Everybody’s talking, everybody’s gloating, and—and it just makes me feel scared to death.” Then she turned again to Bill. “Let’s go on,” she cried, a little desperately. “We’ll finish our shopping, and—and get away from it all. It just makes me real ill.”
"Well, all I can say is, I—I hate all of this and wish it was just over. Everyone’s talking, everyone’s gloating, and—and it just makes me feel terrified." Then she turned back to Bill. "Let’s keep going," she said, a bit desperately. "We’ll finish our shopping and—and escape from it all. It really makes me feel sick."
She waved a farewell to Kate and moved away, and Bill, like some faithful watchdog, followed at her heels. Fyles looked after them both with serious, earnest eyes. Kate watched them smiling.
She waved goodbye to Kate and walked off, and Bill, like a loyal watchdog, followed right behind her. Fyles watched them both with serious, focused eyes. Kate smiled as she watched them leave.
Presently Fyles turned back to her.
Presently, Fyles turned back to her.
“Well?” he demanded.
“Well?” he asked.
Kate’s eyes were slowly raised to his.
Kate slowly lifted her eyes to meet his.
“Well?” she echoed. “So——”
"Well?" she repeated. "So—"
She broke off. Her generous nature checked her in time. She had been about to twit him with his defeat. She sympathized with his feelings at the thought of his broken hopes.
She stopped herself. Her kind nature held her back just in time. She had been about to tease him about his loss. She understood his feelings at the thought of his shattered dreams.
“Better say it,” said Fyles, with a smile, in which chagrin and tenderness struggled for place. “You were going to say I have been defeated, as you told me I should be defeated.”
“Better say it,” said Fyles, with a smile, in which frustration and tenderness battled for space. “You were going to say I have been defeated, just like you told me I would be.”
“I s’pose I was.” Kate glanced quickly up into his face, [Pg 233]but the feeling she beheld there made her turn her eyes away so that they followed Bill and Helen moving down the trail. “Women are usually ungenerous to—an adversary.” Then her whole manner changed to one of kindly frankness. “Do you know my feelings are sort of mixed about your—defeat——”
“I guess I was.” Kate quickly glanced up at his face, [Pg 233]but the emotion she saw there made her look away, following Bill and Helen as they walked down the trail. “Women are often unsupportive towards—an opponent.” Then her whole demeanor shifted to one of warm honesty. “You know, my feelings are a bit mixed about your—loss——”
“Not defeat,” put in Fyles. “Check.”
“Not defeat,” Fyles added. “Got it.”
Kate smiled.
Kate grinned.
“Well, then, ‘check.’ I am glad—delighted—since you direct all your suspicions against Charlie. Then I am full of regret for you, because—because I know the rigor of police discipline. In the eyes of the authorities you have failed—twice. Oh, if you would only attack this thing with an open mind, and not start prejudiced against Charlie. I wish you had never listened to local gossip. If that were so I could be on your side, and—and with true sportsmanship, wish you well. Besides that, I might be able to tell you things. You see, I learn many things in the village that others do not—hear.”
“Well, then, ‘check.’ I’m glad—actually, I’m thrilled—since you’re directing all your suspicions at Charlie. But I feel sorry for you, because—I know how strict police discipline is. To the authorities, you’ve failed—twice. Oh, if only you could approach this situation with an open mind and not be biased against Charlie. I wish you hadn’t paid attention to local rumors. If that were the case, I could be on your side and, with true sportsmanship, wish you the best. Moreover, I might be able to share some insights with you. You see, I hear a lot in the village that others don’t.”
Fyles was studying the woman’s face closely as she spoke. And something he beheld there robbed his defeat of a good deal of its sting. Her words were the words of partisanship, and her partisanship was for another as well as himself. Had this not been so, had her partisanship been for him alone, he could well have abandoned himself to an open mind, as she desired. As it was, she drove him to a dogged pursuit of the man he was convinced was the real culprit.
Fyles was closely examining the woman’s face as she talked. And something he saw there lessened the sting of his defeat. Her words showed her support for someone else besides him. If her support had been just for him, he might have fully opened his mind, just as she wanted. Instead, she pushed him into a stubborn quest for the man he believed was the actual culprit.
“Don’t let us reopen the old subject,” he said, with a shade of irritability. “I have evidence you know nothing of, and I should be mad indeed if I changed my objective at your desire, for the sake of the unsupported belief and regard you have for this man. Let us be content to be adversaries, each working out our little campaign as we think best. Don’t waste regrets at my failures. I know the price I have to pay for them—only too well. I know, and I tell you frankly, but only you, that my career in the police may terminate in consequence. That’s all right. The prestige of the force cannot be maintained by—failures. The prestige of the force is very dear to me. If you have anything to tell me that may lead me in the direction of the real culprit, then tell me. If not—why let us be friends until—until my work [Pg 234]has made that impossible. I—I want your friendship very much.”
“Let’s not go back to that topic,” he said, a bit irritated. “I have information you know nothing about, and it would be foolish for me to change my goal just because of your unwarranted faith in this man. Let’s just accept that we’re on opposite sides, each pushing our own agendas as we see fit. Don’t waste your energy feeling sorry for my setbacks. I’m well aware of the cost they carry. I know, and I’ll be honest with you, but just with you, that my police career could end because of them. That’s fine. The reputation of the force can’t be upheld with—setbacks. That reputation means a lot to me. If you have anything to share that could help me find the real perpetrator, please do. If not—let’s be friends until—until my work [Pg 234] makes that impossible. I—I really want your friendship.”
Kate’s eyes were turned from him. The deep light in them was very soft.
Kate turned her eyes away from him. The deep light in them was very gentle.
“Do you?” she smiled. “Well—perhaps you have it, in spite of our temporary antagonism. Oh, dear—it’s all so absurd.”
“Do you?” she smiled. “Well—maybe you do, despite our temporary conflict. Oh, this is all so ridiculous.”
Fyles laughed.
Fyles chuckled.
“Isn’t it? But, then, anything out of the ordinary is generally absurd, until we get used to it. Somehow, it doesn’t seem absurd that I want your—friendship. At least, not to me.”
“Isn’t it? But, anything unusual is usually absurd until we get used to it. Somehow, it doesn’t seem absurd that I want your—friendship. At least, not to me.”
Kate smiled up into his face.
Kate smiled up at his face.
“And yet it is—absurd.”
“And yet it is—ridiculous.”
The man’s eyes suddenly became serious.
The man's expression shifted to a serious look.
“Why?”
“Why?”
Kate shrugged.
Kate shrugged.
“That’s surely explained. We are—antagonists.”
"That’s clearly explained. We are—opponents."
Again that look of impatience crossed the man’s keen features. As he offered no reply, Kate went on.
Again, that look of impatience crossed the man’s sharp features. Since he didn't respond, Kate continued.
“About the armed attack on the police. You said it made all the difference. What is the difference?”
“About the attack on the police. You said it made all the difference. What exactly is that difference?”
“Anything between twelve months in the penitentiary and twenty years—when the gang is landed.”
“Anything from a year in prison to twenty years—when the gang is caught.”
“Twenty years!” The woman gave a slight gasp.
“Twenty years!” The woman gasped lightly.
The man nodded.
The guy nodded.
“And do you know the logical consequence of it all?” he inquired.
“And do you know what that means?” he asked.
“No.” Kate’s eyes were horrified.
“No.” Kate looked horrified.
“Why, when next we come into conflict there will be shooting if these people are pressed. They will have to shoot to save themselves. Then there may be murder added to their list of—delinquencies. These things follow in sequence. It is the normal progress of those who put themselves on the side of crime.”
“Why, when we next clash, there will be gunfire if these people are cornered. They’ll have to shoot to protect themselves. Then, they might add murder to their list of offenses. These things happen in order. It’s the usual progression of those who choose to align themselves with crime.”
CHAPTER XXVII
AT THE HIDDEN CORRAL
Charlie Bryant urged his horse at a dangerous pace along the narrow, winding cattle tracks which threaded the upper reaches of the valley. He gave no heed to anything—the lacerating thorns, the great, knotty roots, with which the paths were studded, the overhanging boughs. His sole object seemed to be a desperate desire to reach his destination.
Charlie Bryant pushed his horse at a risky speed along the narrow, winding cattle paths that cut through the upper parts of the valley. He paid no attention to anything—the sharp thorns, the large, twisted roots scattered along the trails, or the low-hanging branches. His only goal appeared to be an intense urge to reach his destination.
His horse often floundered and tripped, the man’s own clothes were frequently ripped by the thorns, and the bleeding flesh beneath laid bare, while it seemed a miracle that he successfully dodged the threatening boughs overhead.
His horse often stumbled and fell, his clothes were frequently torn by the thorns, exposing his bleeding skin underneath, and it felt like a miracle that he managed to avoid the looming branches above.
There was a hunted look in his dark eyes, too. It was a look of concern, almost of terror. His gaze was alert and roving. Now, he was looking ahead, straining with anxiety, now he was turning this way and that in response to the mysterious woodland sounds which greeted his ears. Again, with a nervous jerk, he would rein in his horse and sit listening, with eyes staring back over the way he had come, as though fearing pursuit.
There was a haunted look in his dark eyes, too. It was a look of worry, almost of fear. His gaze was alert and searching. At times, he was looking ahead, tense with anxiety, and at other times, he was turning this way and that in response to the mysterious sounds of the woods around him. Again, with a nervous jerk, he would pull back on his horse and sit listening, his eyes fixed on the path he had taken, as if afraid he was being followed.
Once he thrust a hand into an inside pocket as though to reassure himself that something was there which he valued and feared to lose, and with every movement, every look of his eyes, every turn of the head, he displayed an unusual nervousness and apprehension.
Once he reached into an inside pocket as if to reassure himself that something valuable was there, something he was afraid to lose. With every movement, every glance of his eyes, and every turn of his head, he showed an unusual nervousness and anxiety.
At last his horse swept into the clearing of the hidden corral, and he reined it up with a jerk, and leaped from the saddle. Then he stood listening, and the apprehension in his eyes deepened. But presently it lessened, and he moved forward, and flung his reins over one of the corral fence posts. Every woodland sound, every discordant note from the heart of the valley was accounted for in his mind, so he hurried toward the flat-roofed hut, that mysterious relic of a bygone age.
At last, his horse raced into the clearing of the hidden corral, and he pulled on the reins sharply and jumped off the saddle. He paused to listen, and the worry in his eyes grew deeper. But soon it faded, and he moved forward, throwing his reins over one of the corral fence posts. Every sound from the woods, every jarring note from deep in the valley, was noted in his mind, so he hurried toward the flat-roofed hut, a mysterious reminder of a past era.
He thrust the creaking door open and waited while the flight of birds swarmed past him. Then he made his way within. Once inside he paused again with that painful look of expectancy and fear in his eyes. Again this passed, [Pg 236]and he went on quickly to the far corner of the room, and laid his hands upon the wooden lining of the wall. Then he abruptly seemed to change his mind. He removed his hands, and withdrew a largish, morocco pocketbook from an inner pocket.
He pushed the creaking door open and paused while a flock of birds flew past him. Then he stepped inside. Once inside, he hesitated again, his eyes showing a mix of anxious anticipation and fear. That moment passed, [Pg 236] and he quickly moved to the far corner of the room, placing his hands on the wooden wall. Suddenly, he seemed to reconsider. He pulled his hands away and took out a large morocco wallet from an inner pocket.
It was a rather fine case, bound in embossed silver, and ornamented with a silver monogram. For some moments he looked at it as though in doubt. He seemed to be definitely making up his mind, and his whole attitude suggested his desire for its safety.
It was a pretty nice case, covered in embossed silver and decorated with a silver monogram. For a few moments, he stared at it as if he were uncertain. He appeared to be really weighing his options, and his whole demeanor showed his concern for keeping it safe.
While he was still gazing at it a startled look leaped into his eyes, and his head turned as though at some suspicious sound. A moment later he reached out and slid the wooden lining of the wall up, revealing the cavity behind it, which still contained its odd assortment of garments. Without hesitation he reached up to a dark jacket and thrust the pocketbook into an inner pocket. Then, with a swift movement, he replaced the paneling and turned about.
While he was still staring at it, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and his head turned as if he heard some strange noise. A moment later, he reached out and slid the wooden panel of the wall up, exposing the space behind it, which still held its strange collection of clothes. Without thinking, he grabbed a dark jacket and stuffed the wallet into an inner pocket. Then, in one quick motion, he put the paneling back and turned around.
It was the work of a moment, and as he turned about his right hand was gripping the butt of a revolver, ready and pointing at the door.
It was done in an instant, and as he turned, his right hand was gripping the handle of a revolver, ready and aimed at the door.
“Charlie!”
“Charlie!”
The revolver was slipped back into the man’s pocket, and Charlie Bryant’s furious face was turned toward the window opening, which now framed the features of his great blundering brother.
The revolver was shoved back into the man’s pocket, and Charlie Bryant’s angry face was turned toward the window, which now showed the features of his big, clumsy brother.
“You, Bill?” he cried angrily. “What in hell are you doing here?”
“You, Bill?” he shouted angrily. “What the hell are you doing here?”
But Bill ignored the challenge, he ignored the tone of it. His big eyes were full of excitement.
But Bill brushed off the challenge; he overlooked the tone. His big eyes were filled with excitement.
“Come out of there—quick!” he cried sharply.
“Get out of there—fast!” he shouted sharply.
Charlie’s dark eyes had lost some of their anger in the inquiry now replacing it.
Charlie’s dark eyes had shifted from anger to curiosity.
“Why?” But he moved toward the doorway.
“Why?” But he walked toward the doorway.
“Why? Because Fyles is behind me. I’ve seen him in the distance.”
“Why? Because Fyles is right behind me. I saw him in the distance.”
Charlie came around the corner of the building with the door firmly closed behind him. Bill left the window and moved across to his horse, which was standing beside that of his brother. Charlie followed him.
Charlie rounded the corner of the building with the door securely shut behind him. Bill stepped away from the window and walked over to his horse, which was next to his brother's. Charlie followed him.
Neither spoke again until the horses were reached, and [Pg 237]Bill had unhitched his reins from the corral fence. Then he turned his great blue eyes, so full of trouble, upon the small figure beside him, and he answered the other’s half-angry, half-curious challenge with a question.
Neither of them said anything else until they got to the horses, and [Pg 237]Bill had unhitched his reins from the corral fence. Then he turned his big blue eyes, filled with worry, toward the small figure next to him and responded to the other’s mix of anger and curiosity with a question.
“What’s this place?” he demanded. Then he added, “And what’s that cupboard in there?” He jerked his head in the direction of the hut, “I saw you close it.”
“What’s this place?” he asked. Then he added, “And what’s that cupboard in there?” He pointed his head towards the hut, “I saw you close it.”
Charlie seemed to have recovered from the apprehension which had caused him to obey his brother unquestioningly. There was an angry sparkle in his eyes as he gazed steadily into Bill’s face.
Charlie seemed to have gotten over the anxiety that had made him follow his brother's commands without question. There was an angry glint in his eyes as he stared intently at Bill’s face.
“That’s none of your damn business,” he said, in a low tone of surly truculence. “I’m not here to answer any questions till you tell me the reason why you’ve had the impertinence to hunt me down. How did you know where to find me?”
“That’s none of your business,” he said in a low, angry tone. “I’m not here to answer any questions until you tell me why you thought it was okay to track me down. How did you know where to find me?”
Just for one moment a hot retort leaped to the other’s lips. But he checked his rising temper. His journey in pursuit of his brother had been taken after deep reflection and consultation with Helen. But the mystery of that hut, that cupboard, did more to keep him calm than anything else. His curiosity was aroused. Not mere idle curiosity, but these things, this place, were a big link in the chain of evidence that had been forged about his brother, and he felt he was on the verge of a discovery. Then there was Fyles somewhere nearby in the neighborhood. This last thought, and all it portended, destroyed his feelings of resentment.
Just for a moment, a sharp comeback almost slipped out. But he held back his anger. He had embarked on his journey to find his brother after a lot of thought and discussion with Helen. However, the mystery of that hut and the cupboard did more to keep him composed than anything else. His curiosity was piqued. Not just idle curiosity, but these things and this place were a crucial piece in the puzzle surrounding his brother, and he felt he was on the brink of a revelation. Then there was Fyles somewhere nearby. This last thought, and everything it implied, wiped away his feelings of resentment.
“I s’pose you think I followed you for sheer curiosity. Guess I might well enough do so, seeing we bear the same name, and that name’s liable to stink—through you. But I didn’t, anyway. I came out here to tell you something I heard this morning, and it’s about—last night. Fyles says that the result of last night is that the gang, their leader, is now wanted for an armed attack on the police, and that the penalty is—anything up to twenty years in the penitentiary.”
“I guess you think I followed you just out of curiosity. I could see why you’d think that, since we have the same name, and that name might get tarnished because of you. But that’s not why I’m here. I came out to tell you something I heard this morning, and it’s about what happened last night. Fyles says that as a result of last night, the gang and their leader are now wanted for an armed attack on the police, and the penalty is—up to twenty years in prison.”
Charlie’s intense regard never wavered for one moment.
Charlie’s intense gaze never faltered for a second.
“Who told you I was here?” he demanded angrily.
“Who told you I was here?” he asked furiously.
“No one.”
“Nobody.”
There was a sting in the sharpness of Bill’s reply. The big blue eyes were growing hot again.
There was a sting in Bill's sharp response. His big blue eyes were getting hot again.
[Pg 238]“Then how did you know where to find me?” Charlie’s deep voice was full of suppressed fury.
[Pg 238]“So how did you know where to find me?” Charlie’s deep voice was filled with barely contained anger.
“I didn’t know just where to find you,” Bill protested, with rising heat. “The kid told me you’d gone up the valley, but didn’t say where. I set out blindly and stumbled on your horse’s tracks. I chanced those tracks, and they led me here. Will that satisfy you?”
“I didn't know where to find you,” Bill complained, getting more frustrated. “The kid said you went up the valley, but didn't specify where. I just started walking and ended up finding your horse's tracks. I followed them, and they brought me here. Is that good enough for you?”
Charlie’s eyes were still glittering.
Charlie’s eyes were still sparkling.
“Not quite. I’ll ask you to get out of my ranch. And remember this, you’ve seen me at this shack, and you’ve seen that cupboard. If you’d been anybody but my brother I’d have shot you down in your tracks. Fyles—anybody. That cupboard is my secret, and if anyone learns of it through you—well, I’ll forget you’re my brother and treat you as though you were—Fyles.”
“Not exactly. I’m going to need you to leave my ranch. And remember this: you’ve seen me at this shack, and you’ve noticed that cupboard. If you were anyone other than my brother, I would have taken you out right then. Fyles—anyone. That cupboard is my secret, and if anyone finds out about it because of you—well, I’ll forget you’re my brother and treat you like you were—Fyles.”
A sudden blaze of wrath flared up in the bigger man’s eyes. But, almost as it kindled, it died out and he laughed. However, when he spoke there was no mirth in his voice.
A sudden flash of anger ignited in the bigger man's eyes. But just as quickly as it flared up, it faded away, and he laughed. However, when he spoke, there was no humor in his voice.
“My God, Charlie,” he cried, holding out his big hands, “I could almost take you in these two hands and—and wring your foolish, obstinate, wicked neck. You stand there talking blasted melodrama like a born actor on the one-night stands. Your fool talk don’t scare me a little. What in the name of all that’s sacred do you think I want to send you to the penitentiary for? Haven’t I come here to warn you? Man, the rye whisky’s turned you crazy. I’m here to help, help, do you understand? Just four letters, ‘help,’ a verb which means ‘support,’ not ‘destroy.’”
“My God, Charlie,” he shouted, stretching out his large hands, “I could almost take you in these two hands and—and twist your foolish, stubborn, wicked neck. You stand there spouting ridiculous drama like a wannabe actor on the touring circuit. Your nonsense doesn’t scare me at all. What in the world do you think I want to send you to prison for? Haven’t I come here to warn you? Man, the rye whiskey has made you lose it. I’m here to help, help, do you get it? Just four letters, ‘help,’ a verb that means ‘support,’ not ‘destroy.’”
Charlie’s cold regard never wavered.
Charlie’s cold stare never wavered.
“When will you clear out of—my ranch?”
“When are you going to leave my ranch?”
Bill started. The brothers’ eyes met in a long and desperate exchange of regard. Then the big man brought his fist down upon the high cantle of his saddle with startling force.
Bill started. The brothers’ eyes locked in a long and urgent stare. Then the big man slammed his fist down on the high back of his saddle with surprising force.
“When I choose, not before,” he cried fiercely. “Do you understand? Here, you foolish man. I know what I’m up against. I know what you’re up against, and I tell you right here that if Fyles is going to hunt you into the penitentiary he can hunt me, too. I’m not smart, like you, on these crook games, but I’m determined that the man who lags you will get it good and plenty. I sort of hate you, [Pg 239]you foolish man. I hate you and like you. You’ve got grit, and, by God, I like you for it, and I don’t stand to see you go down for any twenty years—alone. If Fyles gets you that way, you’re the last man he ever will get. Damn you!”
“When I choose, not before,” he shouted angrily. “Do you get it? Here, you foolish man. I know what I’m facing. I know what you’re facing, and I’m telling you right now that if Fyles is going to chase you into prison, he can chase me too. I might not be as clever as you when it comes to these shady dealings, but I’m determined that the guy who betrays you is going to pay dearly. I kinda hate you, [Pg 239] you foolish man. I hate you and like you. You’ve got guts, and damn it, I respect you for that, and I refuse to let you take a twenty-year fall—alone. If Fyles gets you like that, you’ll be the last guy he ever gets. Damn you!”
Charlie drew a deep breath. It was a sigh of pent feeling. He averted his gaze, and it wandered over the old corral inside which the wagon with its hay-rack was still standing, though its position was changed slightly. His eyes rested upon it, and passed on to the hut, about which the birds were once more gathering. They paused for some silent moments in this direction. Then they came back to the angry, waiting brother.
Charlie took a deep breath, letting out a sigh filled with unspoken emotions. He looked away, his gaze drifting to the old corral where the wagon with its hayrack still stood, though it had shifted slightly. His eyes lingered on it before moving to the hut, where the birds were beginning to gather again. They paused silently for a moment in that direction, then returned to the frustrated, waiting brother.
“I wish you weren’t such a blunderer, Bill,” he said, and his manner had become peevishly gentle. “Can’t you see I’ve got to play my own game in my own way? You don’t know all that’s back of my head. You don’t know a thing. All you know is that Fyles wants to send me down, by way of cleaning up this valley. I want him to—if he can. But he can’t. Not as long as the grass grows. He’s beaten—beaten before he starts. I don’t want help. I don’t want help from anybody. Now, for God’s sake, can’t you leave me alone?”
“I wish you weren’t such a klutz, Bill,” he said, his tone turning annoyingly soft. “Can’t you see I have to play my own game in my own way? You don’t know everything that’s going on in my head. You don’t know a thing. All you know is that Fyles wants to take me down to clean up this valley. I want him to—if he can. But he can’t. Not as long as the grass grows. He’s already lost—before he even starts. I don’t want help. I don’t want help from anyone. Now, for the love of God, can’t you just leave me alone?”
The tension between the two was relaxed. Bill gave an exclamation of impatience.
The tension between the two eased up. Bill let out a frustrated sigh.
“You want him to—send you down?”
"You want him to—send you down?"
The warp of this man was too much for his common sense.
The man's behavior was overwhelming for his common sense.
“If he can.”
“If he’s able to.”
Charlie smiled now. It was a smile of perfect confidence. Bill threw up his hands.
Charlie smiled now. It was a smile of complete confidence. Bill threw up his hands.
“Well, you’ve got me beat to a rag. I——”
“Well, you’ve got me completely outdone. I——”
“The same as I have Fyles. But say——”
“The same as I have Fyles. But say——”
Charlie broke off, and his smile vanished.
Charlie stopped speaking, and his smile disappeared.
“Maybe I’m a crook. Maybe I’m anything you, or anybody else likes to call me. There’s one thing I’m not. I’m no bluff. You know of that cupboard in that shack. The thought’s poison to me. If any other man had found it, he wouldn’t be alive now to listen to me. Do you understand me? Forget it. Forget you ever saw it. If you dream of it, fancy it’s a nightmare and—turn over. Bill, I solemnly swear that I’ll shoot the man dead, on sight, who gives that [Pg 240]away, or dares to look inside it. Now, we’ll get away from here.”
“Maybe I’m a criminal. Maybe I’m whatever you or anyone else wants to call me. But there’s one thing I’m not: I’m not pretending. You know about that cupboard in that shack. Just thinking about it drives me insane. If any other guy had found it, he wouldn’t be alive to hear me right now. Do you get what I’m saying? Forget it. Pretend you never saw it. If you dream about it, think of it as a nightmare and—move on. Bill, I honestly swear that I’ll shoot dead anyone who reveals that [Pg 240] or dares to look inside it. Now, let’s get out of here.”
He sprang into the saddle and waited while his brother mounted. Then he held out his hand.
He jumped into the saddle and waited for his brother to get on. Then he reached out his hand.
“Do you get me?” he asked.
“Do you understand me?” he asked.
Bill nodded, and took the outstretched hand in solemn compact.
Bill nodded and shook the offered hand in a serious agreement.
“What you say goes,” he said easily. “But your threat of shooting doesn’t worry me a little bit.”
“What you say goes,” he replied casually. “But your threat to shoot doesn’t bother me at all.”
He gathered up his reins and the two men rode out of the clearing.
He grabbed his reins, and the two men rode out of the clearing.
The last sound of speeding hoofs died away, and the clearing settled once more to its mysterious quiet. Only the twittering of the swarming birds on the thatched roof of the hut disturbed the silence, but, somehow, even their chattering voices seemed really to intensify it.
The last sound of galloping hooves faded away, and the clearing returned to its mysterious stillness. Only the chirping of the bustling birds on the thatched roof of the hut broke the silence, but somehow, even their chatter made it feel even more pronounced.
Thus a few minutes passed.
A few minutes later.
Then a breaking of bush and rustling of leaves gave warning of a fresh approach. A man’s head and shoulders were thrust forward, out from amid the boughs of a wild cherry bush.
Then the sound of rustling leaves and breaking branches signaled someone's approach. A man's head and shoulders appeared, pushing through the branches of a wild cherry bush.
His dark face peered cautiously around, and his keen eyes took in a comprehensive survey of both corral and hut. A moment later he stood clear of the bush altogether.
His dark face peeked around carefully, and his sharp eyes scanned the entire area of both the corral and the hut. A moment later, he stepped fully out of the bushes.
Stanley Fyles swiftly crossed the intervening space and entered the corral. He strode up to the wagon and examined it closely, studying its position and the wheel tracks, with a minuteness that left him in possession of every available fact. Having satisfied himself in this direction, he passed out of the corral and went over to the hut.
Stanley Fyles quickly crossed the gap and entered the corral. He walked up to the wagon and inspected it closely, taking note of its position and the wheel tracks with such detail that he covered every available fact. Once he was satisfied with this, he left the corral and headed over to the hut.
The screaming birds promptly protested, and flew once more from their nesting quarters in panicky dudgeon. Fyles watched them go with thoughtful eyes. Then he passed around to the door of the building and thrust it open. Another rush of birds swept past him, and he passed within. Again his searching eyes were brought into play. Not a detail of that interior escaped him. But ten minutes later he left the half-lit room for the broad light of day outside—disappointed.
The screaming birds quickly protested and flew away from their nests in a panic. Fyles watched them leave with a thoughtful expression. Then he walked to the door of the building and pushed it open. Another wave of birds flew past him as he entered. Once inside, his keen eyes scanned the room. He missed no detail of the interior. But ten minutes later, he stepped out of the dim room into the bright daylight outside—feeling disappointed.
For a long time he moved around the building, examining [Pg 241]the walls, their bases and foundations. His disappointment remained, however, and, finally, with strong discontent in his expression, and an unmistakable shrug of his shoulders, he moved away.
For a long time, he walked around the building, looking at [Pg 241]the walls, their bases, and foundations. However, his disappointment lingered, and, in the end, with a clear expression of frustration and a noticeable shrug of his shoulders, he walked away.
Finally, he paused and gave a long, low whistle. He repeated it at intervals, three times, and, after awhile, for answer, the wise face of Peter appeared from among the bushes. The creature solemnly contemplated the scene. It was almost as if he were assuring himself of the safety of revealing himself. Then, with measured gait, he made his way slowly toward his master.
Finally, he stopped and let out a long, low whistle. He did it again three times, and after a while, Peter's wise face peeked out from the bushes. The creature seriously examined the situation. It was almost like he was making sure it was safe to show himself. Then, with a steady pace, he slowly walked over to his master.
CHAPTER XXVIII
A WAGER
The wild outbreak of excitement in Rocky Springs died out swiftly. After all, whisky-running was a mere traffic. It was a general traffic throughout the country. The successful “running” of a cargo of alcohol was by no means an epoch-making event. But just now, in Rocky Springs, it was a matter of more than usual interest, in that the police had expressed their intention of “cleaning” the little township up. So the excitement at their outwitting. So, more than ever, the excited rejoicing became a cordial expression of delight at the fooling of the purpose of a generally hated act.
The wild excitement in Rocky Springs faded quickly. After all, whisky-running was just a common activity. It was happening all over the country. Successfully running a shipment of alcohol wasn’t a groundbreaking event. But right now, in Rocky Springs, it was particularly interesting because the police had announced their plan to "clean up" the small town. So, the thrill of outsmarting them added to the excitement. As a result, the joyful celebration became a genuine expression of happiness at outwitting a generally despised effort.
This sentiment was expressed by O’Brien before his bar full of men, among whom were many of those responsible for the defeat of the police. He addressed himself personally to Stormy Longton with the certainty of absolute sympathy.
This feeling was conveyed by O’Brien in front of his bar packed with men, many of whom were accountable for the police's defeat. He spoke directly to Stormy Longton, confident he had his full support.
“Guess when the boys here have done with the p’lice they’ll have the prohibition law wiped out of the statute book, Stormy,” he said, with a knowing wink. “Ther’s fellers o’ grit around this valley, eh? Good boys and gritty. Guess it ain’t fer us to open our mouths wide, ’cep’ to swallow prohibition liquor, but there’ll be some tales to tell of these days later, eh, Stormy? An’,” he added slyly, “guess you’ll be able to tell some of ’em.”
“Guess when the guys here are done with the cops, they’ll manage to get the prohibition law removed from the books, Stormy,” he said, giving a knowing wink. “There are some tough guys around this valley, right? Good people and tough. I suppose it’s not for us to speak up too loudly, except to drink the prohibited liquor, but there will be some stories to share about these days later, huh, Stormy? And,” he added slyly, “I bet you’ll have some of those stories to tell.”
[Pg 242]The badman displayed no enthusiasm at the personality. He considered carefully before replying. When he did reply, however, he set the saloonkeeper re-sorting some of his convictions, mixing them with a doubt which had never occurred to him before.
[Pg 242]The outlaw showed no interest in the person's character. He thought hard before answering. But when he finally did respond, he made the saloonkeeper rethink some of his beliefs, blending them with a doubt that had never crossed his mind before.
“Sure,” said Stormy, with a contemptuous shrug, “and I guess you, with the rest, will do some of the listenin’. You’re all wise guys hereabouts—mostly as wise as the p’lice. Best hand the company a round of drinks. I’ve got money to burn.”
“Sure,” Stormy said, rolling her eyes, “and I suppose you and the others will be doing some of the listening. You all think you’re pretty clever around here—mostly as clever as the cops. Might as well buy the group a round of drinks. I’ve got money to spare.”
He laughed, but no amount of questioning could elicit anything more of interest to the curious minds about him.
He laughed, but no matter how many questions were asked, he didn’t reveal anything else that would interest the curious minds around him.
It was on the second day after the whisky-running that Kate Seton was returning home after an arduous morning in the village. She was feeling unusually depressed, and her handsome face was pathetically lacking in the high spirits and delight of living usual to it. It was not her way to indulge in the self-pitying joys of depression. On the contrary, her buoyancy, her spirit, were such as to attract the weaker at all times to lean on her for support.
It was on the second day after the whisky-running that Kate Seton was heading home after a tough morning in the village. She was feeling unusually down, and her beautiful face lacked the usual high spirits and joy for life. It wasn't like her to wallow in self-pity. On the contrary, her energy and enthusiasm always drew those who were struggling to lean on her for support.
She was tired, too, physically tired. The day had been one of sweltering heat, one of those sultry, oppressive days, which are fortunately few enough in the brilliant Canadian summer.
She was tired, too, physically exhausted. The day had been really hot, one of those muggy, oppressive days that are thankfully rare in the beautiful Canadian summer.
As she reached the wooden bridge across the river she paused and leaned herself against the handrail, and, propping her elbow upon it, leaned her chin upon the palm of her hand and abandoned herself to a long train of troubled thought. It may have been chance; it may have been that her thought inspired the direction of her gaze. It may have been that her attitude had nothing whatsoever to do with her thought. Certain it is, however, that her brooding eyes were turned, as they were so often turned, upon that little ranch house perched so high up on the valley slope.
As she reached the wooden bridge over the river, she paused and leaned against the handrail. Propping her elbow on it, she rested her chin on her palm and let herself drift into a long stream of troubled thoughts. Maybe it was coincidence; maybe her thoughts influenced where she was looking. Perhaps her posture had nothing to do with her thoughts at all. What’s certain, though, is that her thoughtful gaze landed, as it often did, on that little ranch house sitting high up on the valley slope.
She remained thus for a while, her eyes almost unseeing in their far-away gaze, but, later, without shifting her attitude, they glanced off to the right in the direction of the old pine, rearing its vagabond head high above the surrounding wealth of by no means insignificant foliage.
She stayed like that for a while, her eyes nearly blank in their distant stare, but later, without changing her position, they shifted to the right toward the old pine, standing tall above the rich greenery around it.
It was a splendid sight, and, to her imagination, it looked the personification of the rascality of the village she had so [Pg 243]come to love. Look at it. Its trunk, naked as the supports of a scarecrow, suggesting mighty strength, indolence and poverty. There, above, its ragged garments—unwholesome, dirty, like the garments of some tramping, villainous, degraded loafer. And yet, with it all, the old tree looked so mighty, so wise.
It was an amazing sight, and in her mind, it embodied the mischief of the village she had grown to love. Look at it. Its trunk, bare like the supports of a scarecrow, suggested great strength, laziness, and poverty. Up there, its tattered clothes—unhealthy, dirty, like the clothes of some wandering, shady, down-and-out bum. And yet, despite it all, the old tree looked so powerful, so wise.
To her it seemed like some ages-old creature looking down from its immense height, and out of its experience of centuries, upon a world of struggling beings, with the pitying contempt of a wisdom beyond the understanding of man. It seemed to her the embodiment of evil, yet withal of wisdom, too. And somehow she loved it. Its evil meant nothing to her, nothing more than the evil of the life amid which she lived. It was no mere passing sentiment with her. Her nature was too strong for the softer, womanish sentiments, stirred in a moment and as easily set aside. For her to yield her affections to any creature or object, was to yield herself to a bondage more certain than any life of slavery. To think of this valley without——
To her, it felt like some ancient creature looking down from its immense height, drawing from centuries of experience, observing a world of struggling beings with a mix of pity and contempt that was beyond human understanding. It seemed to her like the embodiment of evil, yet it also possessed wisdom. And somehow, she loved it. Its evil didn't mean anything to her, nothing more than the evil of the life she lived among. It wasn't just a fleeting feeling for her. Her nature was too strong for the softer, more feminine emotions that could be stirred in a moment and easily dismissed. To give her affections to any being or object was to submit to a bondage more certain than any life of slavery. To imagine this valley without——
Her thoughts were abruptly cut short as the sound of a cry reached her from the direction of her house.
Her thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a cry coming from the direction of her house.
She turned, and, for a moment, stared hard and alertly in the direction whence it came. Her ears were straining, too. In a moment she became aware of a faint confusion of sounds which she had no power of interpreting. But somehow they conveyed an ominous suggestion to her keen mind.
She turned and, for a moment, stared intently in the direction it came from. Her ears were also on high alert. After a moment, she noticed a faint mix of sounds that she couldn't quite understand. But somehow, they hinted at something troubling to her sharp mind.
She bestirred herself. She set off at a run for her home. The distance was less than a hundred yards, and she covered it quickly. As she came nearer the sounds grew, and became even more ominous. They proceeded from somewhere in the direction of the barn behind the house.
She pushed herself into action. She took off running toward her home. The distance was less than a hundred yards, and she made it quickly. As she got closer, the sounds grew louder and more threatening. They came from somewhere near the barn behind the house.
She darted into the house, and, after one comprehensive glance around the sitting room, where she found the rocker upset, and a china ornament fallen from its place on the table, and smashed in fragments upon the floor, as though someone had knocked it down in a hasty departure, she snatched a revolver from its holster upon the wall, and rushed out of the house through the back door.
She rushed into the house, and after quickly scanning the living room, where she noticed the rocking chair was tipped over and a china ornament had fallen off the table and shattered on the floor—as if someone had knocked it over in a hurry—she grabbed a revolver from its holster on the wall and bolted out the back door.
She was not mistaken. Her hearing had accurately conveyed to her the meaning of those sounds.
She wasn't wrong. Her hearing had clearly communicated the meaning of those sounds.
Nevertheless she was wholly unprepared for the sight [Pg 244]which actually greeted her as she turned the angle of the barn where the building faced away from the house.
Nevertheless, she was completely unprepared for the sight [Pg 244] that greeted her as she turned the corner of the barn, with the building facing away from the house.
She stood stock still, her big eyes wide with wonder and swift rising anger. Twisting, struggling, writhing, cursing, two men lay upon the ground held in a fierce embrace, much in the manner of two wildcats. Beyond them, huddled upon the ground, her face covered with her hands, a picture of abject terror, crouched her younger sister, Helen.
She stood completely still, her large eyes wide with amazement and quickly rising anger. Twisting, struggling, writhing, and cursing, two men lay on the ground locked in a fierce embrace, like two wildcats. Nearby, huddled on the ground with her face covered by her hands, a picture of sheer terror, was her younger sister, Helen.
All this she beheld at the first glance. Then, keeping clear of the fighters she darted around to the terrified girl. With a cry Helen scrambled to her feet and clung to her sister’s arm, and began to pour out a stream of hysterical thankfulness.
All this she saw at first glance. Then, avoiding the fighters, she rushed over to the terrified girl. With a cry, Helen got to her feet, clung to her sister's arm, and began to pour out a stream of frantic gratitude.
“Oh, stop them,” she cried. “Oh, thank God, thank God! Stop them, or they’ll kill each other. Pete will kill him. He——”
“Oh, stop them,” she shouted. “Oh, thank God, thank God! Stop them, or they’ll kill each other. Pete will kill him. He——”
But Kate had no time for such feminine weakness. She dragged the girl away out of sight, and left her while she returned to the affray.
But Kate didn't have time for that kind of feminine weakness. She pulled the girl out of sight and left her while she went back to the fight.
Once in full view of it she made no effort to stop it. She stood looking on with the critical eye of an interested spectator, but her hand was grasping her revolver, nor was her forefinger far from the trigger of it.
Once she could see it clearly, she didn’t try to stop it. She stood there watching with the keen eye of an interested spectator, but her hand was gripping her revolver, and her forefinger was close to the trigger.
The men rolled this way and that, while deep-throated curses came up from their midst with a breathless, muttered force. But through the tangle of sprawling bodies and waving limbs Kate’s quick eyes discovered all she required to satisfy herself. She saw no real life and death struggle here. Maybe, had the circumstances been changed, it would have been so, but one of the combatants was far too experienced a rough and tumble fighter for those circumstances to mature.
The men wrestled this way and that, with deep curses rising up from them in a breathless, muttered tone. But through the mess of sprawling bodies and flailing limbs, Kate's sharp eyes found everything she needed to know. She didn’t see a real life-or-death fight here. Perhaps, if the situation had been different, it could have been, but one of the fighters was just too skilled at roughhousing for that to happen.
The man on top at the moment had the other in a vice-like grip by the right wrist, keeping the heavy revolver, which the underman had in his hand, from becoming a serious danger. With the other hand he was dealing his adversary careful, well-timed smashes upon his bruised and battered face, with the object of warding off a fierce attack of strong, yellow teeth.
The man on top had a tight hold on the other’s right wrist, preventing the heavy revolver in his opponent's hand from becoming a real threat. With his free hand, he was delivering precise, timed hits to his adversary’s already bruised and battered face, aiming to fend off a vicious bite from strong, yellow teeth.
The man on top had his adversary’s measure to a fraction. He was dealing with him almost as he chose, and the onlooker knew that it could only be moments before the other [Pg 245]finally “squealed,” and dropped the murderous weapon from his hand.
The man in control had a perfect read on his opponent. He was handling him almost at will, and the observer knew it would only be a matter of time before the other [Pg 245] finally “gave in” and dropped the deadly weapon from his hand.
Down came the fist, a great, white fist, with a soggy sound upon the man’s pulpy features, its force increased a hundred per cent. by the resistance of the hard ground on which his adversary lay. A fierce curse was the response, and a wild upward slash at the big face above. Then the big fist went up again.
Down came the fist, a huge, white fist, with a wet thud against the man's soft features, the impact intensified by the hard ground beneath his opponent. A fierce curse followed, and a wild upward swing aimed at the large face above. Then the big fist rose again.
“Drop it, you son-of-a-moose,” Kate heard, in Big Brother Bill’s fiercest tones. “Drop it, or I’ll kill you!”
“Drop it, you son-of-a-moose,” Kate heard, in Big Brother Bill’s fiercest tones. “Drop it, or I’ll kill you!”
Down came his fist with a fearful smash on the other’s gaping mouth.
Down came his fist with a terrifying smash on the other person's open mouth.
A splutter of oaths was his reply, and an even greater effort to throw the white man off.
A burst of curses was his response, along with an even stronger effort to throw the white man off.
But the effort was unavailing. Then Kate saw something happen. The big white man changed his tactics. He desisted quite suddenly from belaboring his victim. He made no attempt to defend himself. He reached out his disengaged hand and added a second grip upon the man’s revolver arm. Then, with a terrific jolt, he flung himself backwards, so that he was left in a kneeling position upon the other’s middle. Then, in a second, with an agility absolutely staggering, he was on his feet. The next moment the other was jerked to his feet with his revolver arm twisted behind his back and nearly dislocated.
But the effort was futile. Then Kate noticed something change. The big white man switched up his approach. He suddenly stopped attacking his victim. He didn’t try to defend himself. He reached out with his free hand and grabbed the man’s arm holding the revolver. Then, with a powerful jolt, he threw himself backwards, ending up in a kneeling position on the other man’s waist. In an instant, with astonishing agility, he was back on his feet. The next moment, the other man was yanked to his feet with his revolver arm twisted behind his back, nearly dislocating it.
With a frantic yell of agony the half-breed’s hand relaxed its grip upon his revolver, and the weapon fell to the ground. The fight was over. With a mighty throw Pete Clancy was hurled headlong, and fell sprawling upon the ground at the foot of the barn wall, and his impact was like the result of a shot from a catapult.
With a frantic scream of pain, the mixed-breed let go of his revolver, and the gun dropped to the ground. The fight was done. With a powerful throw, Pete Clancy was sent tumbling and landed, sprawled out, at the base of the barn wall, his fall hitting the ground like a cannonball.
“Lie there, you dirty dog!” cried Big Brother Bill, in a fury of breathless indignation. “That’ll maybe learn you a lesson not to get drinking rot gut, and, if you do, not to insult a white girl. You damnation nigger, for two beans I’d kick the life out of you where you lay.”
“Lie there, you filthy dog!” shouted Big Brother Bill, full of breathless anger. “Maybe this will teach you not to drink cheap booze, and if you do, not to disrespect a white girl. You damn nigger, for two cents I’d kick the life out of you where you lie.”
The man was scrambling to his feet, glaring an eternity of hatred at his white victor.
The man was getting up, shooting a look of endless hatred at his white conqueror.
“Did he insult—Helen?”
"Did he insult Helen?"
Bill swung around with almost ludicrous abruptness. He had been utterly unaware of Kate’s presence.
Bill turned around with almost ridiculous suddenness. He had been completely unaware of Kate being there.
[Pg 246]He stared. Then, with a rush of passionate anger——
[Pg 246]He stared. Then, filled with a wave of intense anger——
“Yes; but by God, he’ll think some before he does it again.”
“Yes; but I swear he’ll think twice before he does it again.”
Kate’s eyes were coldly commanding.
Kate's gaze was coldly commanding.
“Go around to Helen, and—take that gun,” she said authoritatively. “Leave Pete to me.”
“Go over to Helen and—grab that gun,” she said firmly. “Leave Pete to me.”
“Leave him——?” Bill’s protest remained uncompleted.
“Leave him—?” Bill's protest was left unfinished.
“Do as I tell you—please.”
"Just do what I say, please."
“But he’ll——”
“But he will——”
Again Kate cut him short.
Again, Kate interrupted him.
“Please!” She pointed in the direction of the house.
“Please!” She pointed towards the house.
Bill was left with no alternative but to obey. He moved away, but his movements were grudging, and he looked back as he went, ready to hurl himself to Kate’s succor at the slightest sign.
Bill had no choice but to comply. He stepped away, but he did so reluctantly, glancing back as he walked, prepared to rush to Kate’s aid at the first hint she needed him.
Ten minutes later Kate entered the sitting room. Her handsome face was pale, and her eyes were shining. The spirit of the woman was stirred. There was no fear in her—only a sort of hard resentment that left her expression one of cold determination.
Ten minutes later, Kate walked into the living room. Her beautiful face was pale, and her eyes were bright. The woman’s spirit was awakened. She felt no fear—just a kind of harsh resentment that made her look resolutely determined.
Helen ran to her at once. But, for perhaps the first time in her life, she encountered something in the nature of a rebuff. Kate looked straight into her sister’s eyes as she flung herself into a chair, and laid her loaded revolver upon the table.
Helen ran to her immediately. But, for what might have been the first time in her life, she faced some kind of rejection. Kate stared directly into her sister’s eyes as she threw herself into a chair and placed her loaded revolver on the table.
“Tell me about it. Just the plain facts,” she said, and waited.
“Tell me about it. Just the straightforward facts,” she said, and waited.
Bill started up from his place in the rocker, but Kate signed him to be silent.
Bill got up from his spot in the rocking chair, but Kate signaled for him to be quiet.
“Helen can tell me,” she said coldly.
“Helen can tell me,” she said icily.
Helen, leaning against the table, glanced across at Bill. Her sister’s attitude troubled her. She felt the resentment underlying it. She was at a loss to understand it. After a moment’s hesitation she began to explain. Nor could she quite keep the sharp edge of feeling out of her tone.
Helen, leaning against the table, looked over at Bill. Her sister’s attitude worried her. She could sense the resentment beneath it. She didn’t know why it was happening. After a moment of doubt, she started to explain. She couldn’t fully suppress the intense emotion in her voice.
“It was my fault,” she began. “At least, I s’pose it was. I s’pose I was doing a fool thing interfering, but I didn’t just think you’d mind, seeing you’d ordered him to do work he hadn’t done. You see, he hadn’t touched those potatoes you’d told him to dig. He’s been drinking instead.”
“It was my fault,” she started. “At least, I guess it was. I guess I was being foolish by interfering, but I didn’t think you’d mind, since you had told him to do work he hadn’t finished. You see, he hasn’t touched those potatoes you asked him to dig. He’s been drinking instead.”
[Pg 247]Suddenly her sense of humor got the better of her resentful feelings, and she began to laugh.
[Pg 247]Suddenly, her sense of humor took over her resentment, and she started to laugh.
“Well, I had to go and be severe with him. I tried to bully him, and stamped my foot at him, and—and called him a drunken brute. I took a chance. Being drunk, he might have proposed to me. Well, he didn’t this time. It was far worse. He told me to go—to hell, first of all. But, as I didn’t show signs of obeying him, he got sort of funny and tried to kiss me.”
“Well, I had to be tough with him. I tried to intimidate him and stomped my foot at him, and—and called him a drunken jerk. I took a risk. Being drunk, he might have proposed to me. Well, he didn’t this time. It was much worse. He told me to go—to hell, first of all. But when I didn’t show any signs of obeying him, he got a bit strange and tried to kiss me.”
“The swine!” muttered Bill, but was silenced by a look from Helen’s humorous eyes.
“The swine!” Bill muttered, but he fell silent at the sight of the playful look in Helen's eyes.
“That’s what I thought—first,” she said. Then, her eyes widening: “But he meant doing it, and I got scared to death. Oh, dear, I was frightened. Being a coward, I shouted for help. And Bill responded like—like a great angry steer. Then I got worse scared, for, directly Pete saw Bill coming, he pulled a gun, and there surely was murder in his eye.”
"That’s what I thought—at first," she said. Then, her eyes widening: "But he meant actually doing it, and I got scared to death. Oh, man, I was terrified. Being a coward, I shouted for help. And Bill reacted like—like a huge angry bull. Then I got even more scared, because as soon as Pete saw Bill coming, he pulled out a gun, and there was definitely murder in his eyes."
She breathed a deep sigh, and her eyes had changed their expression to one of delight and pride.
She took a deep breath, and her eyes shifted to show delight and pride.
“But he hadn’t a dog’s chance of putting Bill’s lights out. He hadn’t, true. Say, Kate, Bill was just like—like a whirlwind. Same as Charlie said. He was so quick I hardly know how it happened. Bill dropped Pete like a—a sack of wheat. He—he was on him like a tiger. Then I was just worse scared than ever, and—and began to cry.”
“But he didn’t stand a chance of taking Bill down. He really didn’t. Just imagine, Kate, Bill was like—like a whirlwind. Just like Charlie said. He was so fast I can hardly figure out how it all happened. Bill took Pete down like a—a sack of grain. He—he was on him like a tiger. Then I was just more scared than ever, and—and started to cry.”
The girl’s mouth drooped, but her eyes were laughing. Then, as Kate still remained quiet, she inquired:
The girl's mouth frown, but her eyes were smiling. Then, as Kate stayed silent, she asked:
“Wasn’t I a fool?”
“Wasn’t I stupid?”
Kate suddenly looked up from the brown study into which she had fallen. Her big eyes looked straight across at Bill, and she ignored Helen’s final remark.
Kate suddenly looked up from the deep thought she had been lost in. Her large eyes met Bill's gaze, and she brushed off Helen’s last comment.
“Thanks, Bill,” she said quietly. And her last suggestion of displeasure seemed to pass with her expression of gratitude. “I’m glad you were here, and”—she smiled—“you can fight. You nearly killed him.” Then, after a pause: “It’s been a lesson to me. I—shan’t forget it.”
“Thanks, Bill,” she said quietly. Her last hint of annoyance seemed to fade with her expression of gratitude. “I’m glad you were here, and”—she smiled—“you can really fight. You almost took him out.” Then, after a moment: “It’s been a lesson for me. I—won’t forget it.”
“What have you—done to him?” cried Helen suddenly.
“What have you done to him?” Helen exclaimed suddenly.
But Kate shook her head.
But Kate shook her head.
“Let’s talk of something else. There’s things far more important than—him. Anyway, he won’t do that again.”
“Let’s discuss something else. There are things far more important than—him. Anyway, he won’t do that again.”
[Pg 248]She rose from her seat and moved to the window, where she stood looking out. But she had no interest in what she beheld. She was thinking moodily of other things.
[Pg 248]She got up from her seat and walked to the window, where she stood looking outside. But she wasn't really interested in what she saw. She was lost in thought about other things.
Bill stirred in his chair. He was glad enough to put the episode behind him.
Bill shifted in his chair. He was relieved to move on from the incident.
“Yes,” he said, taking up Kate’s remark at once. “There certainly are troubles enough to go around.” He was thinking of his scene of the previous day with his brother. “But—but what’s gone wrong with you, Kate? What are the more important things?”
“Yeah,” he said, picking up on Kate’s comment right away. “There definitely are enough problems to share.” He was thinking about his argument from the day before with his brother. “But—and what’s wrong with you, Kate? What are the bigger issues?”
“You haven’t fallen out with Mrs. Day?” Helen put in quickly.
“You haven't had a falling out with Mrs. Day, have you?” Helen asked quickly.
Kate shook her head.
Kate disagreed.
“No one falls out with Mrs. Day,” she said quietly. “Mrs. Day does the falling out. It isn’t only Mrs. Day, it’s—it’s everybody. I think the whole village is—is mad.” She turned back from the window and returned to her seat. But she did not sit down. She stood resting her folded arms on its back and leaned upon it. “They’re all mad. Everybody. I’m mad.” She glanced from one to the other, smiling in the sanest fashion, but behind her smile was obvious anxiety and trouble. “They’ve practically decided to cut down the old pine.”
“No one has issues with Mrs. Day,” she said quietly. “Mrs. Day is the one who has issues. It’s not just Mrs. Day, it’s—it’s everyone. I think the whole village is—is crazy.” She turned away from the window and went back to her seat. But she didn’t sit down. She stood, resting her folded arms on the back of it and leaned on it. “They’re all crazy. Everybody. I’m crazy.” She looked from one person to another, smiling in the most sane way, but behind her smile was clear anxiety and trouble. “They’ve basically decided to cut down the old pine.”
Bill sat up. He laughed at the tone of her announcement.
Bill sat up. He chuckled at the way she announced it.
But Helen gasped.
But Helen was shocked.
“The old pine?” She had caught some of her sister’s alarm.
“The old pine?” She had picked up on her sister’s worry.
Kate nodded.
Kate agreed.
“You can laugh, Bill,” she cried. “That’s what they’re all doing. They’re laughing at—the old superstition. But—it’s not a laughing matter to folks who think right along the lines of the essence of our human natures, which is superstition. The worst of it is I’ve brought it about. I told the meeting about a stupid argument about the building of the church which Billy and Dy had. Billy wants the tree for a ridge pole, because the church is disproportionately long. Well, I told the folks because I thought they wouldn’t hear of the tree being cut. But Mrs. Day rounded on me, and the meeting followed her like a flock of sheep. Still, I wasn’t done by that. I’ve been canvassing the village since, and, would you believe it, they all say it’s a good job to cut the [Pg 249]tree down. Maybe it’ll rid the place of its evil influence, and so rid us of the attentions of the police. I tell you, Billy and Dy are perfect fools, and the folks are all mad. And I’m the greatest idiot ever escaped a home for imbeciles. There! That’s how I feel. It’s—it’s scandalous.”
“You can laugh, Bill,” she exclaimed. “That’s what everyone else is doing. They’re laughing at—the old superstition. But—it’s not a joke for those who think deeply about the nature of our humanity, which is rooted in superstition. The worst part is that I caused this. I mentioned a silly argument about the church's construction that Billy and Dy had. Billy wants to use the tree for a ridge pole because the church is way too long. I thought the people wouldn’t support cutting down the tree, so I mentioned it. But Mrs. Day turned on me, and the meeting followed her like sheep. Still, I wasn’t finished there. I’ve been talking to people in the village since, and can you believe it? They all think it’s a good idea to cut down the [Pg 249] tree. Maybe it will drive away its bad influence and keep the police off our backs. Honestly, Billy and Dy are complete idiots, and everyone else has lost their minds. And I’m the biggest fool to ever escape a home for the clueless. There! That’s how I feel. It’s—it’s outrageous.”
Bill laughed good-naturedly.
Bill chuckled good-naturedly.
“Say, cheer up, Kate,” he cried. “You surely don’t need to worry any. It can’t hurt you. Besides——.” He broke off abruptly, and, sitting up, looked out of the window. “Say, here comes Fyles.” He almost leaped out of his seat.
“Hey, cheer up, Kate,” he said. “You definitely don’t need to stress. It can’t hurt you. Besides——.” He stopped suddenly, sat up, and looked out the window. “Hey, here comes Fyles.” He nearly jumped out of his seat.
“What’s the matter?” demanded Kate sharply. Then she looked around at her sister, who had moved away from the table.
“What’s wrong?” Kate asked sharply. Then she glanced around at her sister, who had stepped away from the table.
Bill laughed again in his inconsequent fashion.
Bill laughed again in his usual careless way.
“Matter?” he cried. “Nothin’s the matter, only—only——. Say, did you ever have folks get on your nerves?”
“Matter?” he exclaimed. “Nothing’s wrong, it's just—just—. Hey, have you ever had people get on your nerves?”
“Plenty in Rocky Springs,” said Kate bitterly.
“There's plenty in Rocky Springs,” Kate said bitterly.
Bill nodded.
Bill agreed.
“That’s it. Say, I’ve just remembered I’ve got an appointment that was never made with somebody who don’t exist. I’m going to keep it.”
“That’s it. You know, I just remembered I have an appointment that was never scheduled with someone who doesn’t exist. I’m going to stick to it.”
Helen laughed, and clapped her hands.
Helen laughed and clapped her hands.
“Say, that’s really funny. And I’ve just remembered something I’d never forgotten, that’s too late to do anyway. Come on, Bill, let’s go and see about these things, and,” she added slyly, “leave Kate to settle Fyles—by herself.”
“Hey, that’s really funny. And I just remembered something I never forgot, but it’s too late to do now. Come on, Bill, let’s go figure these things out, and,” she added with a smirk, “let’s leave Kate to handle Fyles—on her own.”
“Helen!”
“Helen!”
But Kate’s remonstrance fell upon empty air. The lovers had fled through the open doorway, and out the back way. Nor had she time to call them back, for, at that moment, Fyles’s horse drew up at the front door, and she heard the officer leap out of the saddle.
But Kate's protest went unheard. The couple had escaped through the open door and out the back. She didn't have a chance to call them back because, at that moment, Fyles's horse pulled up to the front door, and she heard the officer jump off the saddle.
“Have you made your peace with—headquarters?”
“Have you come to terms with—headquarters?”
Kate and Stanley Fyles were standing out in the warm shade of the house. The woman’s hand was gently caressing the velvety muzzle of Peter’s long, fiddle face. It was a different woman talking to the police officer from the bitter, discontented creature of a few minutes ago. For the time, at least, all regrets, all thoughts of an unpleasant nature [Pg 250]seemed to have been lost in the delight of a woman wholesomely in love.
Kate and Stanley Fyles were standing in the warm shade of the house. The woman’s hand was softly stroking the velvety muzzle of Peter’s long, fiddle face. She was a different person now, talking to the police officer, compared to the bitter, unhappy woman from just a few minutes ago. For now, at least, all regrets and unpleasant thoughts [Pg 250] seemed to have vanished in the joy of a woman who was truly in love.
As she put her question her big eyes looked up into the man’s keen face with just the faintest suspicion of raillery in their glowing depths. But her rich tones were full of a genuine eagerness that belied the look.
As she asked her question, her big eyes glanced up at the man's sharp face, hinting at the slightest trace of playful teasing in their bright depths. However, her warm voice was filled with genuine eagerness that contradicted her expression.
The man was good to look upon. The strength of his face appealed to her, as did the big, loose shoulders and limbs, as strength must always appeal to a real woman. Her love inspired a subtle tenderness, even anxiety.
The man was good-looking. The strength of his face attracted her, just like his broad, relaxed shoulders and limbs did, because strength always appeals to a real woman. Her love brought about a gentle tenderness, even a bit of anxiety.
“I hope so, but—I don’t know yet.”
“I hope so, but—I’m not sure yet.”
Fyles made no attempt to conceal his doubts. Somehow the official side of the man was becoming less and less sustained before this woman, who had come to occupy such a big portion of his life.
Fyles didn’t try to hide his doubts. Somehow, the official side of him was becoming less and less convincing in front of this woman, who had taken up such a significant part of his life.
“You mean you’ve sent in your report, and are now awaiting the—verdict?”
“You mean you’ve submitted your report and are now waiting for the—decision?”
Fyles nodded.
Fyles agreed.
“Like so many of the criminals I have brought before the courts,” he said, bitterly.
“Like so many of the criminals I've brought before the courts,” he said bitterly.
“And the chances?”
"And what's the likelihood?"
“About equal to those of a convicted felon.”
“About the same as those of a convicted criminal.”
The smile died out of Kate’s eyes. They were full of regretful sympathy.
The smile faded from Kate’s eyes. They were filled with regretful sympathy.
“It’s pretty tough,” she said, turning from him. “It isn’t as if you had made a mistake, or neglected your duty.”
“It’s really hard,” she said, turning away from him. “It’s not like you made a mistake or dropped the ball.”
“No, I was beaten.”
“No, I was defeated.”
The man turned away coldly. But his coldness was not for her.
The man turned away, icy and uncaring. But his chill wasn't directed at her.
“Is there no hope?” Kate asked presently, in a low tone.
“Is there no hope?” Kate asked quietly.
Fyles shrugged.
Fyles shrugged.
“There might be if I had something definite to promise for the future. I mean a chance of—redeeming myself.”
“There might be if I had something specific to promise for the future. I mean a chance to—redeem myself.”
Kate made no answer. The whole thing to her mind seemed impossible if it depended upon that. The thought of this strong man being broken through the police system, for no particular fault of his own, seemed very hard. Harder now than ever. She strove desperately to find a gleam of light in the darkness of his future. She would have given worlds to discover some light, and show him the way. But one thing seemed impossible, and he—well, he only made it harder. His [Pg 251]very decision and obstinacy, she considered, were his chief undoing.
Kate didn’t respond. To her, everything seemed impossible if it relied on that. The idea of this strong man being brought down by the police system, without any real fault of his own, felt incredibly unfair. More unfair than ever. She desperately tried to find a sliver of hope in the darkness of his future. She would have given anything to uncover some light and guide him. But one thing felt impossible, and he—well, he only made it harder. His [Pg 251] stubbornness and determination, she thought, were his biggest downfalls.
“If you could reasonably hold out a prospect to them,” she said, her dark eyes full of thought—strong and earnest thought. “Can’t you?”
“If you could realistically offer them some hope,” she said, her dark eyes filled with deep and serious thought. “Can’t you?”
She watched him closely. She saw him suddenly straighten himself up, throwing back his powerful shoulders as though to rid himself of the burden which had been oppressing him so long.
She watched him closely. She saw him suddenly straighten up, throwing back his strong shoulders as if to shake off the weight that had been weighing him down for so long.
He drew a step nearer. Kate’s heart beat fast. Then her eyes drooped before the passion shining in his.
He took a step closer. Kate's heart raced. Then her eyes lowered under the intensity of his gaze.
“Maybe you don’t realize why I am here, Kate,” he said, in a low thrilling voice, while a warm smile grew in his eyes. “You see, weeks ago I made a mistake, a bad mistake—just such as I have made here. The liquor was run under my nose, while I—well, I just stood around looking on like some fool babe. That liquor was—for this place. After that I asked the chief to give me a free hand, and to allow me to come right along, and round this place up. My object was twofold. I knew I had to make good, and—I knew you were here. Guess you don’t remember our first meeting? I do. It was up on the hillside, near the old pine. I’ve always wanted to get back here—ever since then. Well, I’ve had my wish. I’m here, sure. But I’ve not made good. The folks, here, have beaten me, and you—why, I’ve just contrived to make you my sworn adversary. Failure, eh? Failure in my work, and in my—love.”
“Maybe you don’t realize why I’m here, Kate,” he said in a low, exciting voice, while a warm smile lit up his eyes. “You see, weeks ago, I messed up—really messed up—just like I have here. The alcohol was right in front of me, and I just stood there like a total fool. That alcohol was meant for this place. After that, I asked the boss for a free hand and to let me come in and clean things up. I had two goals. I knew I needed to prove myself, and—I knew you were here. Guess you don’t remember our first meeting? I do. It was up on the hillside, by the old pine tree. I’ve always wanted to come back ever since then. Well, I got my wish. I’m here, no doubt. But I haven’t proven myself. The people here have gotten the best of me, and you—well, I’ve somehow made you my sworn enemy. Failure, right? Failure in my work and in my—love.”
For an instant the woman’s eyes were raised to his face. She was trembling as no physical fear could have made her tremble. Peter nuzzled the palm of her hand with his velvety nose, and she quickly lowered her gaze, and appeared to watch his efforts.
For a moment, the woman looked up at his face. She was shaking in a way that no ordinary fear could cause. Peter nudged the palm of her hand with his soft nose, and she quickly looked down, seeming to focus on what he was doing.
After a moment’s pause the man went on in a voice full of a great passionate love. All the official side of him had gone utterly. He stood before the woman he loved baring his soul. For the moment he had put his other failures behind him. He wanted only her.
After a brief pause, the man continued in a voice filled with deep, passionate love. All his official demeanor had completely disappeared. He stood before the woman he loved, exposing his soul. For that moment, he put all his past failures aside. All he wanted was her.
“I came here because I loved you, Kate. I came here dreaming all those dreams which we smile at in others. I dreamed of a life at your side, with you ever before me to spur me on to the greater heights which I have thought [Pg 252]about, dreamed about. And all my work, all my striving, was to be for you. I saw visions of the days, when, together, we might fill high office in our country’s affairs, with an ambition ever growing, as, together, we mounted the ladder of success. Vain enough thought, eh? Guess it was not long before I brought the roof of my castle crashing about my ears. I have failed in my work a second time, and only succeeded in making you my enemy.”
“I came here because I loved you, Kate. I came here dreaming all those dreams that we laugh at in others. I imagined a life by your side, with you always there to push me towards the greater heights I have thought about, dreamed about. And all my work, all my effort, was meant for you. I envisioned the days when, together, we could hold high positions in our country’s affairs, with an ambition constantly growing as we climbed the ladder of success together. Foolish thought, right? I guess it didn’t take long for me to see my dreams come crashing down. I have failed in my work once again and only managed to make you my enemy.”
Kate’s eyes were shining. A great light of happiness was in them. But she kept them turned from him.
Kate's eyes were sparkling. A big light of happiness was in them. But she kept them turned away from him.
“Not enemy—only adversary,” she said, in a low voice.
“Not enemy—only opponent,” she said, in a quiet voice.
The man shook his head.
The guy shook his head.
“It is such a small distinction,” he said bitterly. “Antagonists. How can I ever hope that you can care for me? Kate, Kate,” he burst out passionately, “if you would marry me, none of the rest would matter. I love you so, dear. If you would marry me I should not care what the answer from headquarters might be. Why should I? I should then have all I cared for in the world, and the world itself would still be before us. I have money saved. All we should need to start us. My God, the very thought of it fills me with the lust of conquest. There would be nothing too great to aspire to. Kate, Kate!” He held his arms out toward her in supplication.
“It’s such a small difference,” he said bitterly. “Antagonists. How can I ever hope that you could care for me? Kate, Kate,” he burst out passionately, “if you would marry me, none of that would matter. I love you so much, dear. If you would marry me, I wouldn’t care what the answer from headquarters might be. Why should I? I would then have everything I wanted in the world, and the world itself would still be ahead of us. I have money saved. That’s all we’d need to get started. My God, just the thought of it fills me with a drive to conquer. There would be nothing too great to aim for. Kate, Kate!” He reached out his arms toward her in desperation.
The woman shook her head, but offered no verbal refusal. The man’s arms dropped once more to his sides, and, for a moment, the silence was only broken by the champing of Peter’s bit. Then once more the man’s eyes lit.
The woman shook her head but didn’t say anything. The man’s arms fell back to his sides, and for a moment, the only sound was Peter chewing on his bit. Then the man’s eyes brightened again.
“Tell me,” he cried, almost fiercely. “Tell me, had we not come into conflict over this man, Bryant, would—would it—could it have been different?” Then his voice grew soft and persuasive. “I know you don’t dislike me, Kate.” He smiled. “I know it, and you must forgive my—vanity. I have watched, and studied you, and—convinced myself. I felt I had the right to hope. The right of every decently honest man. Our one disagreement has been this man, Bryant. I had thought maybe you loved him, but that you have denied. You do not? There is no one else?”
“Tell me,” he urged, almost intensely. “Tell me, if we hadn’t had a clash over this guy, Bryant, would—would it—could it have been different?” Then his tone softened and became more convincing. “I know you don't dislike me, Kate.” He smiled. “I know it, and you have to forgive my—vanity. I've watched you and studied you, and—convinced myself. I felt I had the right to hope. The right of every decent and honest man. Our only disagreement has been this guy, Bryant. I thought maybe you loved him, but you’ve denied it. You don’t? There’s no one else?”
Again Kate silently shook her head. The man was pressing her hard. All her woman’s soul was crying out for her to fling every consideration to the winds, and yield to the impulse[Pg 253] of the love stirring within her. But something held her back, something so strong as to be quite irresistible.
Again, Kate silently shook her head. The man was pushing her hard. All of her instincts were urging her to throw caution to the wind and give in to the impulse[Pg 253] of the love bubbling up inside her. But something was holding her back, something so powerful that it felt completely unavoidable.
The man went on. He was fighting that last forlorn hope amid what, to him, seemed to be a sea of disaster.
The man continued on. He was battling that last bit of hopelessness in what felt like a sea of disaster.
“No. You have told me that before,” he said, almost to himself. “Then why,” he went on, his voice rising with the intensity of his feelings. “Why—why——? But no, it’s absurd. You tell me you don’t—you can’t love me.”
“No. You’ve said that to me before,” he muttered, almost to himself. “Then why,” he continued, his voice growing stronger with emotion. “Why—why—? But no, that’s ridiculous. You say you don’t—you can’t love me.”
For one brief instant Kate’s eyes were shyly raised to his. They dropped again at once to the brown head of the horse beside her.
For a split second, Kate's eyes shyly met his. They quickly dropped back to the brown horse next to her.
“I have told you nothing—yet,” she said, in a low voice.
“I haven’t told you anything—yet,” she said, in a quiet voice.
The man snatched a brief hope.
The man grabbed a brief moment of hope.
“You mean——?”
“You mean—?”
Kate looked up again, fearlessly now.
Kate looked up again, now unafraid.
“I mean just what I say.”
“I mean exactly what I say.”
“You have told me nothing—yet,” the man repeated. “Then you have something—to tell me?”
“You haven’t told me anything—yet,” the man repeated. “So, do you have something to tell me?”
Kate nodded and pushed Peter’s head aside almost roughly.
Kate nodded and roughly pushed Peter’s head aside.
“The man I can care for, the man I marry must have no thought of hurt for Charlie Bryant in his mind.”
“The man I can care for, the man I marry, must not have any intention of hurting Charlie Bryant in his mind.”
“Then you——”
“Then you—”
Kate made a movement of impatience.
Kate sighed in frustration.
“Again, I mean just what I say—no more, no less.”
“Again, I mean exactly what I say—nothing more, nothing less.”
But it was Fyles’s turn to become impatient.
But it was Fyles’s turn to get impatient.
“Bryant—Charlie Bryant? It is always Charlie Bryant—before all things!”
“Bryant—Charlie Bryant? It’s always Charlie Bryant—above everything else!”
Kate’s eyes looked steadily into his.
Kate’s eyes gazed steadily into his.
“Yes—before even myself.”
“Yes—before I even did.”
The man returned her look.
The man met her gaze.
“Yet you do not love him as—I would have you love me?”
“Yet you don’t love him the way—I want you to love me?”
“Yet I do not love him, as you would have me love you.”
“Still, I don’t love him the way you want me to love you.”
The man thrust out his arms.
The man reached out his arms.
“Then, for God’s sake, tell me some more.”
“Then, for God's sake, tell me more.”
The insistent Peter claimed Kate once more. His long face was once more thrust against her arm, and his soft lips began to nibble at the wrist frill of her sleeve. She turned to him with a laugh, and placed an arm about his crested neck.
The persistent Peter reached for Kate again. His long face pressed against her arm, and his soft lips started to nibble at the frill on her sleeve. She turned to him, laughing, and wrapped an arm around his adorned neck.
“Oh, Peter, Peter,” she said smiling, and gently caressing the friendly creature. “He wants me to tell him some more. [Pg 254]Shall I? Shall I tell him something of the many things I manage to learn in this valley? Shall I try and explain that I contrive to get hold of secrets that the police, with all their cleverness, can never hope to get hold of? Shall I tell him, that, if only he will put Charlie out of his mind, and leave him alone, and not try to fix this—this crime on him, I can put him on the track of the real criminal? Shall I point out to him the absurdity of fixing on this one man when there are such men as O’Brien, and Stormy Longton, and my two boys, and Holy Dick, and Kid Blaney in the place? Shall I? Shall I tell him of the things I’ve found out? Yes, Peter, I will, if he’ll promise me to put Charlie out of his mind. But not unless. Eh? Not unless.”
“Oh, Peter, Peter,” she said with a smile, gently stroking the friendly creature. “He wants me to share more with him. [Pg 254] Should I? Should I tell him about the many things I've learned in this valley? Should I try to explain that I manage to uncover secrets that the police, despite all their cleverness, can never hope to find? Should I tell him that if only he would stop thinking about Charlie, leave him alone, and not try to pin this—this crime on him, I could lead him to the real criminal? Should I point out how ridiculous it is to focus on just one man when there are people like O’Brien, Stormy Longton, my two boys, Holy Dick, and Kid Blaney around? Should I? Should I tell him what I've discovered? Yes, Peter, I will, if he promises to stop thinking about Charlie. But not unless. Right? Not unless.”
The man shook his head.
The guy shook his head.
“You make the condition impossible,” he cried. “You have faith in that man. Good. I have overwhelming evidence that he is the man we are after. Until he is caught the whisky-running in this place will never cease.”
“You're making the situation impossible,” he shouted. “You trust that guy. Fine. I have solid proof that he’s the one we’re looking for. As long as he’s out there, the whisky smuggling in this area will never stop.”
Kate refused to display impatience. She went on talking to the horse.
Kate didn't show any impatience. She continued talking to the horse.
“Isn’t he obstinate? Isn’t he? And here am I offering to show him how he can get the real criminals.”
“Isn’t he stubborn? Isn’t he? And here I am, offering to show him how he can catch the real criminals.”
Fyles suddenly broke into a laugh. It was not a joyous laugh. It was cynical, almost bitter.
Fyles suddenly burst out laughing. It wasn't a joyful laugh. It was cynical, almost bitter.
“You are seeking to defend Bryant, and yet you can, and will, put me on the track of the whisky-runners. It’s farcical. You would be closing the door of the penitentiary upon your—friend.”
“You're trying to defend Bryant, but you can, and will, lead me to the whisky-runners. It's ridiculous. You would be locking up your—friend.”
Kate’s eyes flashed.
Kate's eyes lit up.
“Should I? I don’t think so. The others I don’t care that for.” She flicked her fingers. “They must look to themselves. I promise you I shall not be risking Charlie’s liberty.”
“Should I? I don’t think so. I don’t really care about the others.” She flicked her fingers. “They need to take care of themselves. I promise you I won’t risk Charlie’s freedom.”
“I’ll wager if you show me how I can get these people, and I succeed—you will.”
“I bet if you show me how to get these people, and I pull it off—you will too.”
The angry sparkle in the woman’s eyes died out, to be replaced with a sudden light of inspiration.
The angry sparkle in the woman’s eyes vanished, replaced by a sudden spark of inspiration.
“You’ll wager?” she cried, with an excited laugh. “You will?”
“You’ll bet?” she exclaimed, laughing excitedly. “You will?”
The policeman nodded.
The cop nodded.
“Yes—anything you like.”
“Sure—whatever you want.”
[Pg 255]Kate’s laugh died out, and she stood considering.
[Pg 255]Kate's laughter faded, and she stood lost in thought.
“But you said my conditions were—impossible. You will leave Charlie alone until you capture him running the whisky? You will call your men off his track—until you catch him red-handed? You will accept that condition, if I show you how you can—make good with your—headquarters?”
“But you said my conditions were impossible. You’ll leave Charlie alone until you catch him running the whisky? You’ll call your men off his trail until you catch him red-handed? You’ll accept that condition if I show you how you can make things right with your headquarters?”
The man suddenly found himself caught in the spirit of Kate’s mood.
The man suddenly felt himself swept up in Kate’s mood.
“But the conditions must not be all with you,” he cried, with a short laugh. “You are too generous to make it that way. If I accept your conditions, against my better judgment, will you allow me to make one?”
“But the conditions shouldn’t be all in your favor,” he said with a brief laugh. “You’re too generous to let it be like that. If I go along with your terms, against my better judgment, can I make one request?”
“But I am conferring the benefit,” Kate protested.
“But I'm the one doing the good deed,” Kate protested.
“All of it? What about your desire to protect Bryant?”
“All of it? What about your wish to protect Bryant?”
Kate nodded.
Kate agreed.
“What is your condition?”
"What's your condition?"
Fyles drew a deep breath.
Fyles took a deep breath.
“Will you marry me after I have caught the leader of the gang, if he be this man, Bryant? That must be your payment—for being wrong.”
“Will you marry me after I catch the leader of the gang, if he’s this guy, Bryant? That has to be your payment—for being wrong.”
In a moment all Kate’s lightness vanished. She stared at him for some wide-eyed moments. Then, again, all in a moment, she began to laugh.
In an instant, all of Kate's energy disappeared. She looked at him with wide eyes for a few moments. Then, just like that, she started to laugh again.
“Done!” she cried. “I accept, and you accept! It’s a wager!”
“Done!” she shouted. “I agree, and you agree! It’s a bet!”
But her ready acceptance of his offer for the first time made the police officer doubt his own convictions as to the identity of the head of the gang.
But her immediate acceptance of his offer for the first time made the police officer question his own beliefs about who the leader of the gang was.
“You are accepting my condition because you believe Bryant is not the man, and so you hope to escape marrying me,” he said almost roughly.
“You're agreeing to my terms because you think Bryant isn't the right guy, and you're hoping to avoid marrying me,” he said almost harshly.
“I accept your condition,” cried Kate staunchly.
“I accept your condition,” Kate said confidently.
Slowly a deep flush mounted to the man’s cheeks and spread over his brow. His eyes lit, and his strong mouth set firmly.
Slowly, a deep flush crept to the man's cheeks and spread across his forehead. His eyes brightened, and his strong jaw tightened.
“But you will marry me,” he cried, with sudden force. “Whatever lies behind your condition, Kate, you’ll marry me, as a result of this. The conditions are agreed. I take your wager. I shall get the man Bryant, and he’ll get no mercy from me. He’s stood in my way long enough. I’m going to win out, Kate,” he cried; “I know it, I feel it. Because I [Pg 256]want you. I’d go through hell itself to do that. Quick. Tell me. Show me how I can get these people, and I promise you they shan’t escape me this time.”
“But you will marry me,” he shouted, suddenly intense. “No matter what’s behind your situation, Kate, you’ll marry me because of this. The terms are settled. I accept your challenge. I’ll go after the man Bryant, and he won’t get any mercy from me. He’s been a problem for too long. I’m going to win, Kate,” he exclaimed; “I know it, I feel it. Because I want you. I’d go through anything to make that happen. Hurry. Tell me. Show me how I can deal with these people, and I promise you they won’t escape me this time.”
But Kate displayed no haste. Now that the wager was made she seemed less delighted. After a moment’s thought, however, she gave him the information he required.
But Kate showed no rush. Now that the bet was placed, she seemed less happy. After thinking for a moment, though, she provided him with the information he needed.
“I’ve learned definitely that on Monday next, that’s nearly a week to-day, there’s a cargo coming in along the river trail, from the east. The gang will set out to meet it at midnight, and will bring it into the village about two o’clock in the morning. How, I can’t say.”
“I definitely learned that next Monday, which is almost a week from today, a cargo is coming in along the river trail from the east. The crew will head out to meet it at midnight and will bring it into the village around two in the morning. How they’ll do that, I can’t say.”
Fyles’s desperate eyes seemed literally to bore their way through her.
Fyles’s desperate eyes seemed to pierce right through her.
“That’s—the truth?”
"Is that the truth?"
“True as—death.”
"True as death."
CHAPTER XXIX
BILL’S FRESH BLUNDERING
The change in the man that rode away from Kate Seton’s home as compared with the man who had arrived there less than an hour earlier was so remarkable as to be almost absurd in a man of Stanley Fyles’s reputation for stern discipline and uncompromising methods. There was an almost boyish light of excited anticipation and hope in the usually cold eyes that looked out down the valley as he rode away. There was no doubt, no question. His look suggested the confidence of the victor. And so Charlie Bryant read it as he passed him on the trail.
The difference in the man who rode away from Kate Seton’s home compared to the man who had arrived there less than an hour earlier was so striking it seemed almost ridiculous for someone like Stanley Fyles, known for his strict discipline and no-nonsense approach. There was a nearly boyish spark of excited anticipation and hope in his usually cold eyes as he gazed down the valley while riding away. There was no doubt, no question. His expression showed the confidence of a winner. And that’s how Charlie Bryant interpreted it as he passed him on the trail.
Charlie was in a discontented mood. He had seen Fyles approach Kate’s home from his eyrie on the valley slope, and that hopeless impulse belonging to a weakly nature, that self-pitying desire to further lacerate his own feelings, had sent him seeking to intercept the man whom he felt in his inmost heart was his successful rival for all that which he most desired on earth.
Charlie was feeling unhappy. He had watched Fyles come near Kate’s house from his spot on the hillside, and that helpless urge that comes with a weak spirit, that self-pitying wish to deepen his own pain, drove him to try to confront the man he sensed deep down was his successful rival for everything he wanted most in life.
So he walked past Fyles, who was on the back of his faithful Peter, and hungrily read the expression of his face, that he might further assure himself of the truth of his convictions.
So he walked past Fyles, who was on the back of his loyal Peter, and eagerly studied the look on his face to further validate his beliefs.
[Pg 257]The men passed each other without the exchange of a word. Fyles eyed the slight figure with contempt and dislike. Nor could he help such feelings for one whom he knew possessed so much of Kate’s warmest sympathy and liking. Besides, was he not a man whose doings placed him against the law, in the administration of which it was his duty to share?
[Pg 257]The men walked past each other in silence. Fyles looked at the slender figure with contempt and disdain. He couldn't help but feel this way towards someone he knew had so much of Kate’s genuine affection and support. Plus, wasn't he a man whose actions put him on the wrong side of the law, in the enforcement of which he was supposed to play a role?
Charlie’s eyes were full of an undisguised hatred. His interpretation of the officer’s expression left him no room for doubting. Delight, victory, were hall-marked all over it. And victory for Fyles could only mean defeat for him.
Charlie’s eyes were filled with obvious hatred. He had no doubt about the officer’s expression. It was clearly marked with delight and triumph. And Fyles’ victory could only mean his defeat.
He passed on. His way took him along the main village trail, and, presently, he encountered two people whom he would willingly have avoided. Helen and his brother were returning toward the house across the river.
He moved on. His path led him down the main village trail, and soon, he came across two people he would have preferred to avoid. Helen and his brother were heading back toward the house across the river.
Helen’s quick eyes saw him at once, and she pointed him out to the big man at her side.
Helen spotted him immediately and pointed him out to the big guy next to her.
“It’s Charlie,” she cried, “let’s hurry, or he’ll give us the slip. I must tell him.”
“It’s Charlie,” she shouted, “let’s hurry, or he’ll get away. I need to tell him.”
“Tell him what?”
"Tell him what do?"
But Helen deigned no answer. She hurried on, and called to the dejected figure, which, to her imagination, seemed to shuffle rather than walk along the trail.
But Helen didn't respond. She rushed ahead and called to the sad figure, which, in her mind, appeared to shuffle rather than walk along the path.
Charlie Bryant had no alternative. He came up. He felt a desperate desire to curse their evident happiness in each other’s society. Why should these two know nothing but the joys of life, while he—he was forbidden even a shadow of the happiness for which he yearned?
Charlie Bryant had no choice. He surfaced. He felt an intense urge to curse their obvious happiness in being together. Why should these two experience nothing but the pleasures of life, while he—he was denied even a glimpse of the joy he longed for?
But Helen gave him little enough chance to further castigate himself with self-pity. She was full of her desire to impart her news, and her desire promptly set her tongue rattling out her story.
But Helen hardly gave him a chance to keep feeling sorry for himself. She was eager to share her news, and her excitement quickly had her talking away about it.
“Oh, Charlie,” she cried, “I’ve had such a shock. Say, did you ever have a cyclone strike you when—when there wasn’t a cyclone within a hundred miles of you?” Then she laughed. “That surely don’t sound right, does it? It’s—it’s kind of mixed metaphor. Anyway, you know what I mean. I had that to-day. Bill’s nearly killed one of our boys—Pete Clancy. Say, I once saw a dog fight. It was a terrier, and one of those heavy, slow British bulldogs. Well, I guess when he starts the bully is greased lightning. Bill’s that bully. That’s all. Pete tried to kiss me. He was drunk. [Pg 258]They’re always drunk when they get gay like that. Bill guessed he wasn’t going to succeed, and now I sort of fancy he’s sitting back there by our barn trying to sort out his face. My, Bill nearly killed him!”
“Oh, Charlie,” she exclaimed, “I’ve had such a shock. Have you ever had a cyclone hit you when—when there wasn’t a cyclone within a hundred miles of you?” Then she laughed. “That doesn’t sound right, does it? It’s—it’s kind of a mixed metaphor. Anyway, you know what I mean. I experienced that today. Bill nearly killed one of our guys—Pete Clancy. You know, I once saw a dog fight. It was a terrier against one of those heavy, slow British bulldogs. Well, I guess when he starts, the bully is like greased lightning. Bill’s that bully. That’s all. Pete tried to kiss me. He was drunk. [Pg 258]They’re always drunk when they get flirty like that. Bill figured he wasn’t going to get anywhere, and now I kind of think he’s sitting back there by our barn trying to fix his face. Wow, Bill nearly killed him!”
But the girl’s dancing-eyed enjoyment found no reflection in Bill’s brother. In a moment Charlie’s whole manner underwent a change, and his dark eyes stared incredulously up into Bill’s face, which, surely enough, still bore the marks of his encounter.
But the girl's joyful dancing eyes found no response in Bill's brother. In an instant, Charlie's entire demeanor shifted, and his dark eyes looked up in disbelief at Bill's face, which certainly still showed the signs of his encounter.
“You—thrashed Pete?” he inquired slowly, in the manner of a man painfully digesting unpleasant facts.
“You—beat up Pete?” he asked slowly, like someone trying to come to terms with some hard-to-swallow news.
But Bill was in no mood to accept any sort of chiding on the point.
But Bill was not in the mood to take any kind of criticism about it.
“I wish I’d—killed him,” he retorted fiercely.
“I wish I’d—killed him,” he snapped back angrily.
Charlie’s eyes turned slowly from the contemplation of his brother’s war-scarred features.
Charlie’s gaze gradually shifted from looking at his brother’s battle-worn face.
“I guess he deserved it—all right,” he said thoughtfully.
“I guess he deserved it—okay,” he said thoughtfully.
Helen protested indignantly.
Helen protested angrily.
“Deserved it? My word, he deserved—anything,” she cried. Then her indignation merged again into her usual laughter. “Say,” she went on. “I—I don’t believe you’re a bit glad, a bit thankful to Bill. I—I don’t believe you mind that—that I was insulted. Oh, but if you’d only seen it you’d have been proud of Big Brother Bill. He—he was just greased lightning. I don’t think I’d be scared of anything with him around.”
“Deserved it? Oh my gosh, he totally deserved—anything,” she exclaimed. Then her anger shifted back into her usual laughter. “You know,” she continued. “I—I don’t think you’re even a little glad, or thankful to Bill. I—I don’t believe you care that—I was insulted. Oh, but if you’d only seen it, you’d have been proud of Big Brother Bill. He—he was like a bolt of lightning. I don’t think I’d be scared of anything with him around.”
But her praise was too much for the modest Bill. He flushed as he clumsily endeavored to change the subject.
But her praise was overwhelming for the humble Bill. He blushed as he awkwardly tried to change the subject.
“Where are you going, Charlie?” he inquired. “We’re going on over the river. Kate’s there. You coming?”
“Where are you headed, Charlie?” he asked. “We're going across the river. Kate's there. Are you joining us?”
Just for a moment a look of hesitation crept into his brother’s eyes. He glanced across the river as though he were yearning to accept the invitation. But, a moment later, his eyes came back to his brother with a look of almost cold decision.
Just for a moment, a look of uncertainty crossed his brother’s face. He looked over at the river as if he wanted to take the invitation. But, a moment later, his gaze returned to his brother with a look of nearly icy determination.
“I’m afraid I can’t,” he said. Then he added, “I’ve got something to see to—in the village.”
“I’m sorry, but I can’t,” he said. Then he added, “I have something to take care of—in the village.”
Bill made no attempt to question him further, and Helen had no desire to. She felt that she had somehow blundered, and her busy mind was speculating as to how.
Bill didn't try to question him any more, and Helen wasn't interested in doing so. She felt like she had made some kind of mistake, and her busy mind was wondering how.
They parted. And as Charlie moved on he called back to Bill.
They said goodbye. And as Charlie walked away, he called back to Bill.
“I can be. In an hour?”
“I can be. In an hour?”
Charlie nodded and went on.
Charlie agreed and continued.
The moment they were out of earshot Helen turned to her lover.
The moment they were out of earshot, Helen turned to her partner.
“Say, Bill,” she exclaimed. “What have I done wrong?”
“Hey, Bill,” she said. “What did I do wrong?”
The laughter had gone out of her eyes and left them full of anxiety.
The laughter had disappeared from her eyes, leaving them filled with anxiety.
Bill shrugged gloomily.
Bill sighed sadly.
“Nothing,” he said. “It’s me—again.” Then he added, still more gloomily, “Pete’s one of the whisky gang, and—I’m Charlie’s brother. Say,” he finished up with a ponderous sigh. “I’ve mussed things—surely.”
“Nothing,” he said. “It’s me—again.” Then he added, even more gloomily, “Pete’s part of the whisky crew, and—I’m Charlie’s brother. Hey,” he concluded with a heavy sigh. “I’ve really messed things up—no doubt.”
“I’m sorry for that scrap, Bill.”
“I’m sorry about that fight, Bill.”
Charlie Bryant was leaning against a veranda post with his hands in his pockets, and his gaze, as usual, fixed on the far side of the valley. Bill completely filled a chair, where he basked in the evening sunlight.
Charlie Bryant was leaning against a porch post with his hands in his pockets, his gaze, as usual, focused on the other side of the valley. Bill filled a chair completely, soaking up the evening sunlight.
“So am I—now, Charlie.”
"Me too—right now, Charlie."
The big man’s agreement brought the other’s eyes to his battered face.
The big man's agreement drew the others' attention to his worn-out face.
“Why?” he demanded quickly.
“Why?” he asked sharply.
Bill looked up into the dark eyes above him, and his own were full of concern.
Bill looked up into the dark eyes above him, and his own were filled with worry.
“Why? Is there need to ask that?”
“Why? Is there really a need to ask that?”
A shadowy smile spread slowly over the other’s face.
A sly smile slowly spread across the other person's face.
“No, I don’t guess you need to ask why.”
“No, I don't think you need to ask why.”
There was just the slightest emphasis on the pronoun.
There was just a slight emphasis on the pronoun.
“You’ve remembered he’s one of the gang—my gang. You sort of feel there’s danger ahead—in consequence. Yes, there is danger. That’s why I’m sorry. But—somehow I wouldn’t have had you act different—even though there’s danger. I’m glad it was you, and not me, though. You could hammer him with your two big fists. I couldn’t. I should have shot him—dead.”
“You remember he’s part of the group—my group. You kind of sense there’s trouble coming—because of that. Yeah, there is trouble. That’s why I feel bad. But—somehow I wouldn’t have wanted you to act any different—even with the danger hanging over us. I’m just glad it was you and not me, though. You could take him on with your two strong fists. I couldn’t. I should have taken him out—completely.”
Bill stared incredulously at the other’s boyish face. His brother’s tone had carried such cold conviction.
Bill stared in disbelief at the other’s youthful face. His brother’s tone had conveyed such chilling certainty.
“Charlie,” he cried, “you get me beat every time. I wouldn’t have guessed you felt that way.”
“Charlie,” he shouted, “you surprise me every time. I never would have thought you felt that way.”
The other smiled bitterly.
The other smirked bitterly.
[Pg 260]“No,” he said. Then he shifted his position. “I’m afraid there’s going to be trouble. I’ve thought a heap since Helen told me.”
[Pg 260]“No,” he said. Then he adjusted his stance. “I’m worried there’s going to be trouble. I’ve thought a lot since Helen told me.”
“Trouble—through me?” said Bill, sharply. “Say, there’s been nothing but blundering through me ever since I came here. I’d best pull up stakes and get out. I’m too big and foolish. I’m the worst blundering idiot out. I wish I’d shot him up. But,” he added plaintively, “I hadn’t got a gun. Say, I’m too foolishly civilized for this country. I sure best get back to the parlors of the East where I came from.”
“Trouble—because of me?” Bill said sharply. “Look, it’s been nothing but mistakes since I got here. I should just pack up and leave. I’m too big and stupid. I’m the biggest blundering idiot around. I wish I’d taken him out. But,” he added sadly, “I didn’t have a gun. Honestly, I’m too overly civilized for this place. I really should go back to the parlors of the East where I came from.”
Charlie shook his head, and his smile was affectionate.
Charlie shook his head, smiling affectionately.
“Best stop around, Bill,” he said. “You haven’t blundered. You’ve acted as—honesty demanded. If there’s trouble comes through it, it’s no blame to you. There’s no blame to you anyway. You’re honest. Maybe I’ve cursed you some, but it’s me who’s wrong—always. Do you get me? It don’t make any difference to my real feelings. You just stop around all you need, and don’t you act different from what you are doing.”
“Best stop around, Bill,” he said. “You haven’t messed up. You’ve done what honesty required. If trouble comes from it, it’s not your fault. There’s no blame on you anyway. You’re honest. Maybe I’ve cursed you a bit, but I’m the one who’s wrong—always. Do you get what I’m saying? It doesn’t change my real feelings. You just stay as long as you need to, and don’t act any differently than you are now.”
Bill stirred his bulk uneasily.
Bill shifted uncomfortably.
“But this trouble? Say, Charlie, boy,” he cried, his big face flushing painfully, “it don’t matter to me a curse what you are. You’re my brother. See? I wouldn’t do you a hurt intentionally. I’d—I’d chop my own fool head off first. Can’t anything be done? Can’t I do anything to fix things right?”
“But this trouble? Hey, Charlie, buddy,” he said, his large face turning red, “I don’t care at all what you are. You’re my brother. Get it? I wouldn’t harm you on purpose. I’d—I’d cut off my own stupid head first. Can’t we do anything? Is there anything I can do to make things right?”
The other had turned away. A grave anxiety was written all over his youthful face.
The other one had turned away. A deep worry was showing on his young face.
“Maybe,” he said.
"Maybe," he said.
“How? Just tell me right now,” cried Bill eagerly.
“How? Just tell me right now,” Bill said excitedly.
“Why——” Charlie broke off. His pause was one of deep consideration.
“Why——” Charlie stopped. His pause indicated he was thinking deeply.
“It don’t matter what it is, Charlie,” cried Bill, suddenly stirred to a big pitch of enthusiasm. “Just count me on your side, and—and if you need to have Fyles shot up, why—I’m your man.”
“It doesn’t matter what it is, Charlie,” shouted Bill, suddenly filled with enthusiasm. “Just count me in, and—and if you need Fyles taken out, well—I’m your guy.”
Charlie shook his head.
Charlie shook his head.
“Don’t worry that way,” he cried. “Just stop around. You needn’t ask a whole heap of questions. Just stop around, and maybe you can bear a hand—some day. I [Pg 261]shan’t ask you to do any dirty work. But if there’s anything an honest man may do—why, I’ll ask you—sure.”
“Don’t stress about it,” he shouted. “Just hang out for a bit. You don’t need to ask a ton of questions. Just stick around, and maybe you can help out—someday. I [Pg 261]won’t ask you to do anything shady. But if there’s anything an honest person can do—well, I’ll definitely ask you—no doubt.”
CHAPTER XXX
THE COMMITTEE DECIDE
The earlier days of summer were passing rapidly. And with their passage Kate Seton’s variations of mood became remarkable. There were times when her excited cheerfulness astounded her sister, and there were times when her depression caused her the greatest anxiety. Kate was displaying a variableness and uncertainty to which Helen was quite unaccustomed, and it left the girl laboring under a great strain of worry.
The earlier days of summer were flying by. With this change, Kate Seton’s mood swings became noticeable. There were moments when her upbeat happiness surprised her sister, and there were moments when her sadness worried her the most. Kate was showing a level of unpredictability that Helen wasn’t used to, and it left her feeling a heavy weight of anxiety.
She strove very hard to, as she termed it, localize her sister’s changes of mood, and in this she was not without a measure of success. Whenever the doings of the church committee were discussed Kate’s mood dropped to zero, and sometimes below that point. It was obvious that the decision to demolish the old landmark in the service of the church was causing her an alarm and anxiety which would far better have fitted one of the old village wives, eaten up with superstition, than a woman of Kate’s high-spirited courage. Then, too, the work of her little farm seemed to worry her. Her attention to it in these days became almost feverish. Whereas, until recently, all her available time was given to church affairs, now these were almost entirely neglected in favor of the farm. Kate was almost always to be found in company of her two hired men, working with a zest that ill suited the methods of her male helpers.
She worked hard to, as she called it, understand her sister's mood swings, and she had some success with this. Whenever the church committee's activities were talked about, Kate’s mood would plummet, sometimes even below that. It was clear that the decision to tear down the old landmark for the church was causing her a level of alarm and anxiety that would be more fitting for one of the old superstitious village women than for someone as spirited as Kate. Additionally, the management of her small farm seemed to stress her out. Lately, she was almost obsessively focused on it. Whereas she used to devote all her time to church matters, those were now largely ignored in favor of the farm. Kate was almost always seen with her two hired hands, working with an enthusiasm that didn't quite match the more laid-back approach of her male helpers.
On one occasion Helen ventured to remark upon it in her inconsequent fashion, a fashion often used to disguise her real feelings, her real interest.
On one occasion, Helen boldly commented on it in her aimless way, a way she often used to hide her true feelings and genuine interest.
Kate had just returned from a long morning out on the wheat land. She was weary, and dusty, and thirsty. And she had just thirstily drained a huge glass of barley water.
Kate had just come back from a long morning out on the wheat fields. She was tired, dusty, and thirsty. And she had just eagerly gulped down a big glass of barley water.
“For the Lord’s sake, Kate!” Helen cried in pretended dismay. “When I see you drink like that I kind of feel I’m growing fins all over me.”
“For the Lord’s sake, Kate!” Helen exclaimed in fake shock. “When I see you drink like that, I almost feel like I’m growing fins all over.”
[Pg 262]Kate smiled, but without lightness.
Kate smiled, but it felt heavy.
“Get right out in this July sun and try to shame your hired men into doing a man’s work, and see how you feel then,” she retorted. “Fins?—why, you’d give right up walking, and grow a full-sized tail, and an uncomfortable crop of scales.”
“Step out into this July sun and try to make your workers feel ashamed for not doing their job, and see how that makes you feel,” she shot back. “Fins?—please, you’d just stop walking altogether, and end up with a full-sized tail, plus a really annoying bunch of scales.”
Helen shook her head.
Helen shook her head.
“I wouldn’t work that way. Say, you’re always chasing the boys up. Are they slacking worse than usual? Are they on the ‘buck’?”
“I wouldn’t work like that. By the way, you’re always trying to get the guys to step up. Are they slacking off more than usual? Are they on the ‘buck’?”
Kate shot a swift glance into the gray eyes fixed on her so shrewdly.
Kate quickly glanced into the gray eyes that were watching her so keenly.
“No,” she said quite soberly. “Only—only work’s good for folks, sometimes. The boys are all right. It just does me good to work. Besides, I like to know what Pete’s doing.”
“Yeah,” she said seriously. “Sometimes work is good for people. The guys are fine. It just feels good for me to work. Plus, I like knowing what Pete's up to.”
“You mean——?”
"You mean—?"
“Oh, it doesn’t matter what I mean,” Kate retorted, with a sudden impatience. “Where’s dinner?”
“Oh, it doesn’t matter what I mean,” Kate shot back, a bit impatiently. “Where’s dinner?”
This was something of her sister’s mood more or less all the time, and Helen found it very trying. But she made every allowance for it, also the more readily as she watched the affairs of the church, and understood how surely they were upsetting to her sister through her belief in the old Indian legend of the fateful pine.
This was pretty much her sister's mood all the time, and Helen found it really challenging. But she made every concession for it, especially as she observed the happenings in the church and understood how deeply they were affecting her sister because of her belief in the old Indian legend of the fateful pine.
But Kate’s occasional outbursts of delirious excitement were far more difficult of understanding. Helen read them in the only way she understood. Her observation warned her that they generally followed talk of the doings of Inspector Fyles, or a distant view of him.
But Kate’s occasional bursts of wild excitement were much harder to understand. Helen interpreted them in the only way she knew how. Her observation told her that they usually came after conversations about Inspector Fyles or a glimpse of him from afar.
As the days went by Kate seemed more and more wrapped up in the work of the police. Every little item of news of them she hungrily devoured. And frequently she went out on long solitary rides, which Helen concluded were for the purpose of interested observation of their doings.
As the days passed, Kate appeared increasingly consumed by the police work. She eagerly absorbed every piece of news about them. Often, she took long solo rides, which Helen figured were for the purpose of watching what they were up to.
But all this display of interest was somewhat nullified by another curious phase in her sister. It quickly became obvious that she was endeavoring by every artifice to avoid coming into actual contact with Stanley Fyles. Somehow this did not seem to fit in with Helen’s idea of love, and again she found herself at a loss.
But all this show of interest was somewhat canceled out by another strange behavior from her sister. It quickly became clear that she was trying by every trick to avoid any real interaction with Stanley Fyles. Somehow, this didn’t match Helen’s concept of love, and once again she felt confused.
Thus poor Helen found herself passing many troubled [Pg 263]hours. Things seemed to be going peculiarly awry, and, for the life of her, she could not follow their trend with any certainty of whither it was leading. Even Bill was worse than of no assistance to her. Whenever she poured out her long list of anxieties to him, he assumed a perfectly absurd air of caution and denial that left her laboring under the belief that he really was “one big fool,” or else he knew something, and had the audacity to keep it from her. In Bill’s case, however, the truth was he felt he had blundered so much already in his brother’s interests that he was not prepared to take any more chances, even with Helen.
Thus poor Helen found herself spending many troubled [Pg 263] hours. Things seemed to be going strangely wrong, and no matter what she did, she couldn’t figure out where it was all heading. Even Bill was less than no help to her. Whenever she shared her long list of worries with him, he put on a completely ridiculous air of caution and denial that made her think he really was “one big fool,” or maybe he knew something and had the nerve to keep it from her. In Bill’s case, though, the truth was he felt he had already messed up so much in his brother’s interests that he wasn't ready to take any more risks, even with Helen.
Then came one memorable and painful day for Helen. It was a Saturday morning. She had just returned from a church committee meeting. Kate had deliberately absented herself from her post as honorary secretary ever since the decision to fell the old pine had been arrived at. It was her method of protest against the outrage. But Mrs. John Day, quite undisturbed, had appointed a fresh secretary, and Kate’s defection had been allowed to pass as a matter of no great importance.
Then came one memorable and painful day for Helen. It was a Saturday morning. She had just returned from a church committee meeting. Kate had intentionally stayed away from her role as honorary secretary ever since the decision was made to cut down the old pine tree. It was her way of protesting against the injustice. But Mrs. John Day, totally unfazed, had appointed a new secretary, and Kate’s absence was treated as if it didn’t matter much at all.
The noon meal was on the table when Helen came in. Kate was at her little bureau writing. The moment her sister entered the room she closed the desk and locked it. Helen saw the action and almost listlessly remarked upon it.
The lunch was on the table when Helen walked in. Kate was at her small desk writing. As soon as her sister entered the room, she closed the desk and locked it. Helen noticed this and commented on it almost without any interest.
“It’s all right, Kate,” she said. “Bluebeard’s chamber doesn’t interest me—to-day.”
“It’s okay, Kate,” she said. “Bluebeard’s room doesn’t interest me—today.”
Kate started up at the other’s depressed tone. She looked sharply into the gray eyes, in which there was no longer any sign of their usual laughter.
Kate was startled by the other person's sad tone. She looked intently into the gray eyes, which no longer held any hint of their usual joy.
“What’s the matter, dear?” she asked, with affectionate concern. “Mrs. John?”
“What’s wrong, dear?” she asked, with genuine care. “Mrs. John?”
Helen nodded. Then at once she shook her head.
Helen nodded. Then, immediately, she shook her head.
“Yes—no. Oh, I don’t know. No, I don’t think it’s Mrs. John. It’s—it’s everybody.”
“Yes—no. Oh, I don’t know. No, I don’t think it’s Mrs. John. It’s—it’s everyone.”
Kate had moved to the head of the table, and stood with her hands gripping the back of her chair.
Kate had moved to the front of the table and stood with her hands gripping the back of her chair.
“Everybody?” she said, with a quiet look of understanding in her big eyes. “You mean—the tree?”
“Everyone?” she asked, her big eyes shining with a subtle understanding. “You mean—the tree?”
Helen nodded. She was very near tears.
Helen nodded. She was on the verge of tears.
But Kate rose to the occasion. She knew. She pointed at Helen’s chair.
But Kate stepped up. She understood. She pointed at Helen’s chair.
[Pg 264]“Sit down, dear. We’ll have food,” she said, quietly. “I’m as hungry as any coyote.”
[Pg 264]“Sit down, sweetie. We’ll have something to eat,” she said softly. “I’m as hungry as a coyote.”
Helen obeyed. She was feeling so miserable for her sister, that she had lost all inclination to eat. But Kate seemed to have entirely risen above any of the feelings she had so lately displayed. She laughed, and, with gentle insistence, forced the other to eat her dinner. Strangely enough her manner had become that which Helen seemed to have lost sight of for so long. All her actions, all her words, were full of confident assurance, and quiet command.
Helen complied. She felt so awful for her sister that she had lost all desire to eat. But Kate appeared to have completely moved past the emotions she had shown just recently. She laughed and, with gentle insistence, urged the other to have her dinner. Oddly enough, her demeanor had become what Helen seemed to have forgotten for a long time. Every action, every word, was filled with confident assurance and calm authority.
Gradually, under this new influence, the anxiety began to die out of Helen’s eyes, and the watchful Kate beheld the change with satisfaction. Then, when the girl had done full justice to the simple meal, she pushed her own plate aside, planted her elbows upon the table, and sat with her strong brown hands clasped.
Gradually, under this new influence, the anxiety began to fade from Helen’s eyes, and the attentive Kate watched the change with satisfaction. Then, after the girl had enjoyed the simple meal, she pushed her plate aside, rested her elbows on the table, and sat with her strong brown hands clasped.
“Now tell me,” she commanded gently.
“Now tell me,” she said softly.
In a moment Helen’s anxiety returned, and her lips trembled. The next she was telling her story—in a confused sort of rush.
In an instant, Helen’s anxiety came back, and her lips shook. The next moment, she was sharing her story—in a jumbled sort of rush.
“Oh, I don’t know,” she cried. “It’s—it’s too bad. You see, Kate, I didn’t sort of think about it, or trouble anything, until you let me know how you felt over that—that old story. It didn’t seem to me that old tree mattered at all. It didn’t seem to me it could hurt cutting it down, any more than any other. And now—now it just seems as if—as if the world’ll come to an end when they cut it down. I believe I’m more frightened than you are.”
“Oh, I don’t know,” she exclaimed. “It’s just—it's really unfortunate. You see, Kate, I didn’t really think about it or stress over anything until you told me how you felt about that—that old story. It didn’t seem to me like that old tree mattered at all. I thought cutting it down wouldn’t hurt any more than taking down any other tree. And now—now it feels like the world is going to end when they cut it down. I think I’m actually more scared than you are.”
“Frightened?”
"Scared?"
Kate smiled. But the smile scarcely disguised her true feelings.
Kate smiled. But the smile barely hid her true feelings.
“Yes, I’m scared—to death—now,” Helen went on, “because they’re going to cut it down. They’ve fixed the time and—day.”
“Yeah, I’m really scared—like, to death—right now,” Helen continued, “because they’re going to cut it down. They’ve set the time and the day.”
“They’ve fixed the time—and day,” repeated Kate dully. “When?”
“They’ve set the time—and day,” Kate said flatly. “When?”
Her smile had completely gone now. Her dark eyes were fixed on her sister’s face with a curious straining.
Her smile had completely disappeared now. Her dark eyes were locked on her sister’s face with a curious intensity.
“Tuesday morning at—daybreak.”
“Tuesday morning at dawn.”
“Tuesday—daybreak? Go on. Tell me some more.”
“Tuesday—dawn? Come on. Share more with me.”
“There’s no more to tell, only—only there’s to be a ceremony. [Pg 265]The whole village is going to turn out and assist. Mrs. Day is going to make an ad-dress. She said if she’d known there was a legend and curse to that pine she’s have had it down at the start of building the church. She’d have had it down ‘in the name of religion, honesty and righteousness’—those were her words—‘as a fitting tribute at the laying of the foundations of the new church.’ Again, in her own words, she said, ‘It’s presence in the valley is a cloud obscuring the sun of our civilization, a stumbling block to the progress of righteousness.’ And—and they all agreed that she was right—all of them.”
“There’s nothing more to say, just that there will be a ceremony. [Pg 265]The whole village is going to come together and support it. Mrs. Day is going to give a speech. She mentioned that if she had known there was a legend and curse related to that pine tree, she would have had it removed right at the beginning of the church construction. She would have had it taken down ‘in the name of religion, honesty, and righteousness’—those were her exact words—‘as a fitting tribute when laying the foundations of the new church.’ Again, in her own words, she said, ‘Its presence in the valley is a shield blocking the sunlight of our civilization, a barrier to the advancement of righteousness.’ And they all agreed with her—all of them.”
Kate was no longer looking at her sister. She was gazing out straight ahead of her. It is doubtful even if she had listened to the pronouncements of Mrs. John Day, with her self-satisfied dictatorship of the village social and religious affairs. She was thinking—thinking. And something almost like panic seemed suddenly to have taken hold of her.
Kate wasn't looking at her sister anymore. She was staring straight ahead. It’s questionable if she even heard what Mrs. John Day was saying, with her smug control over the village's social and religious matters. She was deep in thought—lost in her own mind. And something that felt a lot like panic seemed to grip her suddenly.
“Tuesday—at daybreak,” she muttered. Then, in a moment, her eyes flashed, and she sprang from her chair. “Daybreak? Why, that—that’s practically Monday night! Do you hear? Monday night!”
“Tuesday—at sunrise,” she muttered. Then, in an instant, her eyes lit up, and she jumped out of her chair. “Sunrise? That’s basically Monday night! Do you understand? Monday night!”
Helen was on her feet in a moment.
Helen was up on her feet in an instant.
“I—I don’t understand,” she stammered.
"I... I don't get it," she stammered.
“Understand? No, of course you don’t. Nobody understands but me,” Kate cried fiercely. “I understand, and I tell you they’re all mad. Hopelessly mad.” She laughed wildly. “Disaster? Oh, blind, blind, fools. There’ll be disaster, sure enough. The old Indian curse will be fulfilled. Oh, Helen, I could weep for the purblind skepticism of this wretched people, this consequential old fool, Mrs. Day. And I—I am the idiot who has brought it all about.”
“Get it? No, of course you don’t. Nobody gets it but me,” Kate shouted passionately. “I get it, and I’m telling you they’re all crazy. Completely crazy.” She laughed maniacally. “Disaster? Oh, ignorant, ignorant fools. There’s definitely going to be disaster. The old Indian curse will come true. Oh, Helen, I could cry for the blind disbelief of these miserable people, this self-important old fool, Mrs. Day. And I—I’m the idiot who made it all happen.”
CHAPTER XXXI
ANTAGONISTS
Fyles endured perhaps the most anxious time that had ever fallen to his lot, during the few days following his momentous interview with Kate. An infinitesimal beam of daylight had lit up the black horizon of his threatened future. [Pg 266]It was a question, a painfully doubtful question, as to whether it would mature and develop into a glorious sunlight, or whether the threatening clouds would overwhelm it, and thrust it back into the obscurity whence it had sprung.
Fyles went through perhaps the most anxious period he had ever faced in the few days after his significant conversation with Kate. A tiny ray of hope had brightened the dark horizon of his uncertain future. [Pg 266]It was a painful and uncertain question of whether this would blossom into something wonderful, or if the looming clouds would engulf it and push it back into the darkness from which it had emerged.
He dared not attempt to answer the question himself. Everything hung upon that insecure thread of official amenability. Such was his own experience that he was beset by the gravest doubts. His only hope lay in the long record of exceptional work he possessed to his credit in the books of the police. This, and the story he had to tell them of future possibilities in the valley of Leaping Creek.
He didn't dare try to answer the question himself. Everything depended on that shaky thread of official approval. Based on his own experience, he was plagued by serious doubts. His only hope rested on the long history of outstanding work he had to his name in the police records. This, along with the story he had to share about future possibilities in the valley of Leaping Creek.
Would Jason listen? Would he turn up the records, and count the excellence of Inspector Fyles’s past work? Or would he, with that callous severity of police regulations, only regard the failures, and turn a deaf official ear to the promise of the future? Supersession was so simple in the force, it was the usual routine. Would the superintendent in charge interest himself sufficiently to get away from it?
Would Jason listen? Would he crank up the records and acknowledge the quality of Inspector Fyles's past work? Or would he, with the harshness typical of police regulations, only focus on the failures and ignore the potential for the future? Promotions were so easy to come by in the force; it was just the usual routine. Would the superintendent in charge take enough interest to rise above that?
These were some of the doubts with which the police officer was assailed. These were some of the endless pros and cons he debated with his lieutenant, Sergeant McBain, when they sat together planning their next campaign, while awaiting Amberley’s reply to both the report of failure, and plea for the future.
These were some of the doubts that troubled the police officer. These were some of the endless pros and cons he discussed with his lieutenant, Sergeant McBain, when they sat together planning their next campaign, while waiting for Amberley’s response to both the report of failure and the request for the future.
But Fyles’s anxieties were far deeper than McBain’s, who was equally involved in the failure. He had far more at stake. For one thing he belonged to the commissioned ranks, and his fall, in conjunction with his greater and wider reputation, would be far more disastrous. For McBain, reduction in rank was of lesser magnitude. His rank could be regained. For Fyles there was no such redemption. Resignation from the force was his alternative to being dismissed, and from resignation there was no recovery of rank.
But Fyles’s worries ran much deeper than McBain’s, who was just as involved in the failure. Fyles had a lot more to lose. For one, he was part of the commissioned ranks, and his downfall, along with his larger and more widespread reputation, would be far more devastating. For McBain, losing rank wasn’t as serious. He could get his rank back. But for Fyles, there was no way to bounce back. Quitting the force was his option instead of being fired, and once he resigned, there was no way to regain his rank.
At one time this would have been his paramount, almost sole anxiety. It would have meant the loss of all he had achieved in the past. Now, curiously enough, it took a second place in his thoughts. A greater factor than ambition had entered into his life, a factor to which he had promptly become enslaved. Far above all thoughts of ambition, of place, of power, of all sense of duty, the figure of a handsome dark-eyed woman rose before his mind’s eye. Kate [Pg 267]Seton had become his whole world, the idol of all his thoughts and ambitions, and longings, which left every other consideration lost in the remotest shadows far below.
At one time, this would have been his biggest, almost only worry. It would have meant losing everything he had worked for in the past. Now, strangely enough, it was a secondary concern in his mind. A stronger influence than ambition had entered his life, one that he had quickly become dependent on. Above all thoughts of ambition, status, power, and duty, the image of a beautiful dark-eyed woman stood out in his mind. Kate [Pg 267]Seton had become his entire world, the focus of all his thoughts, ambitions, and desires, making everything else seem insignificant and far away.
His earlier love for her had suddenly burst into a passionate flame that seemed to be devouring his very soul. And he had a chance of winning her. A chance. It seemed absurd—a mere chance. It was not his way in life to wait for chances. It was for him to set out on a purpose, and achieve or fail. Here—here, where his love was concerned, he was committing himself to accepting chances, the slightest chances, when the winning of Kate for his wife had become the essence of all his hopes and ambitions.
His old love for her had suddenly ignited into a passionate fire that felt like it was consuming his very soul. And he had a chance to win her over. Just a chance. It seemed ridiculous—a mere chance. It wasn't his style to wait for opportunities. He was the kind of person who would set out with a goal in mind, and either achieve it or not. Here—here, with his love at stake, he was choosing to accept chances, the smallest chances, even when winning Kate as his wife had become the core of all his hopes and dreams.
Chance? Yes, it was all chance. The decision of Superintendent Jason. The leadership of this gang. His success in capturing the man, when the time came. In a moment his whole life seemed to have become a plaything to be tossed about at the whim of chance.
Chance? Yeah, it was all chance. The decision of Superintendent Jason. The leadership of this gang. His success in catching the guy when the moment arrived. In an instant, his whole life felt like a toy that could be tossed around at the whims of chance.
So the days passed, swallowed up by feverish work and preparation. It was work that might well be all thrown away should his recall be insisted upon at Amberley, or, at best, might only pave the way to his successor’s more fortunate endeavors. It was all very trying, very unsatisfactory, yet he dared not relax his efforts, with the knowledge which he now possessed, and the thought of Kate always before him.
So the days went by, consumed by intense work and preparation. It was work that could easily be wasted if he was called back to Amberley, or, at best, might only help his successor’s more fortunate efforts. It was all very challenging, very unsatisfying, yet he couldn’t ease up on his efforts, knowing what he now knew and always thinking about Kate.
Several times, during those anxious days, he sought to salve his troubled feelings by stealing precious moments of delight in the presence of this woman he loved. But somehow Fate seemed to have assumed a further perverseness, and appeared bent on robbing him of even this slight satisfaction.
Several times, during those anxious days, he tried to ease his troubled feelings by sneaking precious moments of joy with the woman he loved. But somehow, Fate seemed to have taken a cruel turn and was determined to deny him even this small comfort.
At such times Kate was never to be found. Small as was that little world in the valley, it seemed to Fyles that she had a knack of vanishing from his sight as though she had been literally spirited away. Nor for some time could he bring himself to realize that she was deliberately avoiding him.
At those times, Kate was nowhere to be found. Even though that little world in the valley was small, Fyles felt like she had a talent for disappearing from his view as if she had been magically taken away. For a while, he couldn't accept that she was purposefully avoiding him.
She was never at home when he rode up to the house on the back of his faithful Peter. And, furthermore, at such times as he found Helen there, she never by any chance knew where her sister was. Even when he chanced to discover Kate in the distance, on his rare visits to the village, she was never to be found by the time he reached the spot at which he had seen her. She was as elusive as a will-o’-th’-wisp.
She was never home when he rode up to the house on his trusty horse, Peter. And whenever he did find Helen there, she never seemed to know where her sister was. Even when he happened to spot Kate in the distance during his rare visits to the village, she was always gone by the time he got to the place where he had seen her. She was as hard to catch as a will-o’-the-wisp.
[Pg 268]But this could not go on forever, and, after one memorable visit to the postoffice, where he found a letter awaiting him from headquarters, Fyles determined to be denied no longer.
[Pg 268]But this couldn't last forever, and after one significant trip to the post office, where he discovered a letter waiting for him from headquarters, Fyles decided he wouldn't be denied any longer.
His task was less easy than he supposed, and it was not until evening that he finally achieved his purpose.
His task was harder than he thought, and it wasn't until the evening that he finally accomplished what he set out to do.
It was nearly eight o’clock in the evening. Up to that time his search had been utterly unavailing, and he found himself riding down the village trail at a loss, and in a fiercely impatient mood.
It was almost eight o'clock in the evening. Until then, his search had been completely unsuccessful, and he found himself riding down the village path feeling lost and extremely impatient.
He had just reached the point where the trail split in two. The one way traveling due west, and the other up to the new church, and on, beyond, to the Meeting House.
He had just arrived at the point where the trail split in two. One path went straight west, while the other led up to the new church and continued beyond to the Meeting House.
The inspiration came to him as Peter, of his own accord, turned off up the hill in the direction of the church. Then he remembered that the day was Saturday, and on Saturday evening it was Kate’s custom to put the Meeting House in order for the next day’s service.
The idea hit him as Peter, on his own, headed up the hill towards the church. Then he remembered it was Saturday, and on Saturday evenings, Kate usually prepared the Meeting House for the service the next day.
In a moment he bustled his faithful horse, and, taking the grassy side of the trail for it, to muffle his approach, hurried on toward the quaint old building.
In no time, he urged his loyal horse forward, choosing the grassy edge of the path to quiet his approach, and quickly made his way toward the charming old building.
To his utmost delight he realized that, for once, Fate had decided to be kind to him. There was a light in one of the windows, and he knew that nobody but Kate had access to the place at times other than the hours of service.
To his great joy, he realized that, for once, Fate had chosen to be nice to him. There was a light in one of the windows, and he knew that nobody but Kate could get into the place at times other than the hours of service.
In that moment of pleasant anticipation he was suddenly seized by an almost childish desire to take her unawares. The thought appealed to him strongly after his long and futile search, and, with this object, he steadied his horse’s gait lest the sound of its plodding hoofs should betray his approach. Twenty yards from the building he drew up and dismounted.
In that moment of enjoyable anticipation, he was suddenly hit with an almost childlike urge to catch her off guard. The idea excited him after his long and pointless search, and with this goal in mind, he adjusted his horse’s pace so the sound of its heavy hoofs wouldn’t give away his arrival. Twenty yards from the building, he halted and got off his horse.
Once on foot he made his way across the intervening space and reached the window. A thin curtain, however, was drawn across it, and, though the light shone through, the interior remained hidden. So he pressed on toward the door.
Once on foot, he crossed the space in between and reached the window. A thin curtain was drawn across it, and even though the light shone through, the interior stayed hidden. So he continued on toward the door.
Here he paused. And as he did so the sound of something heavy falling reached him from within. Kate was evidently moving the heavy benches. He hesitated only for an instant, then he placed his hand cautiously on the latch and raised it. In spite of his precautions the heavy old iron rattled noisily, and again he hesitated. Then, with a thrust, he pushed the aged door open and passed within.
Here he paused. As he did, he heard something heavy fall from inside. Kate was clearly moving the heavy benches. He hesitated for just a moment, then he carefully placed his hand on the latch and lifted it. Despite his caution, the old iron rattled loudly, and he hesitated again. Then, with a push, he opened the old door and stepped inside.
[Pg 269]He stood still, his eyes smiling. Kate was at the far end of the room on her knees. She was looking round at him with a curious, startled look in her eyes, which had somehow caught the reflection of the light from the oil bracket lamp on the floor beside her, and set them glowing a dull, golden copper. The long strip of coco-matting was rolled back from the floor, and she seemed to be in the act of resetting it in its place.
[Pg 269]He stood there, his eyes smiling. Kate was at the far end of the room, on her knees. She looked over at him with a curious, surprised expression in her eyes, which had caught the light from the oil lamp on the floor beside her, making them glow a muted, golden copper. The long strip of coco matting was rolled back from the floor, and she seemed to be in the process of putting it back in place.
Just for a moment they remained staring at each other. Then Kate turned back to her work, and finished rolling out the matting.
Just for a moment, they kept looking at each other. Then Kate turned back to her work and finished unrolling the matting.
“I’ll be glad, mighty glad, when—when we discontinue service in this place,” she said. “The dirt’s just—fierce.”
“I'll be really happy, super happy, when—when we stop working in this place,” she said. “The dirt is just—awful.”
Fyles moved up toward her. The matting was in its place.
Fyles walked over to her. The mat was where it should be.
“Is it?” he said. Then, as he came to a halt, “Say, I’ve been chasing the village through half the day to find you, Kate. Then Peter led me here, and I remembered it was Saturday. I guessed I’d have a surprise on you, and I thought I’d succeeded. But you don’t ‘surprise’ worth a cent. Say, I’m to remain here till—after Monday.”
“Is it?” he said. Then, as he stopped, “Listen, I’ve been looking for you, Kate, all day. Peter brought me here, and then I remembered it was Saturday. I thought I’d surprise you, and I thought I had. But you’re not much of a ‘surprise.’ Anyway, I’m staying here until—after Monday.”
Kate slowly rose to her feet. She was clad in a white shirtwaist and old tailored skirt. She made a perfect figure of robust health and vigorous purpose. Her eyes, too, were shining, and full of those subtle depths of fire which held the man enthralled.
Kate slowly got to her feet. She was wearing a white blouse and an old tailored skirt. She looked like a picture of good health and strong determination. Her eyes were also shining, full of those subtle depths of fire that captivated the man.
“Monday?” she said. Then in a curiously reflective way she repeated the word, “Monday.”
“Monday?” she said. Then, in a thoughtful way, she repeated the word, “Monday.”
Fyles waited, and, in a moment, Kate’s thought seemed to pass. She looked fearlessly up into the man’s eyes, but there was no smile in response to his.
Fyles waited, and soon, Kate's thought seemed to fade. She looked boldly up into the man's eyes, but there was no smile in return.
“I’m—going away until after—Monday,” she said.
“I’m going away until after Monday,” she said.
“Going away?”
“Heading out?”
The man’s disappointment was too evident to be mistaken. “Why?” he asked, after a moment’s pause.
The man’s disappointment was impossible to miss. “Why?” he asked after a brief pause.
Quite suddenly the woman flung her arms out in a gesture of helplessness, which somehow did not seem to fit her.
Quite suddenly, the woman threw her arms out in a gesture of helplessness that somehow didn't seem to suit her.
“I can’t—bear the strain of waiting here,” she said, with an impatient shrug. “It’s—it’s on my nerves.”
“I can’t handle the stress of waiting here,” she said, with an impatient shrug. “It’s really getting on my nerves.”
The man began to smile again. “A wager like ours takes nerve to make, but a bigger nerve to carry through. Still, say, I can’t see how running from it’s going to help any. [Pg 270]You’ll still be thinking. Thoughts take a heap of getting clear of. Best stop around. It’ll be exciting—some. I’m going to win out,” he went on, with confidence, “and I guess it’ll be a game worth watching, even if you—lose.”
The man started smiling again. “Making a bet like ours takes guts, but it takes even bigger guts to follow through. Still, I can’t see how running away is going to help. [Pg 270]You’ll still be stuck in your head. It’s tough to clear your thoughts. Better to stick around. It’ll be exciting—sort of. I’m going to come out on top,” he continued confidently, “and I think it’ll be a game worth watching, even if you—lose.”
Kate stooped and picked up the lamp. As she straightened up she sighed and shook her head. It seemed to the man that a grave trouble was in her handsome eyes.
Kate bent down and picked up the lamp. As she stood up, she sighed and shook her head. The man thought there was a serious problem reflected in her beautiful eyes.
“It’s not that,” she cried, suddenly. “Lose my wager? I’m not going to lose, but even if I were—I would pay up like a sportsman. No, it’s not that. It’s these foolish folk here. It’s these stupid creatures who’re just ready to fly at the throat of Providence and defy all—all superstition. Oh, yes, I know,” she hurried on, as the man raised his strongly marked brows in astonishment. “You’ll maybe think me a fool, a silly, credulous fool. But I know—I feel it here.” She placed her hands upon her bosom with a world of dramatic sincerity.
“It’s not that,” she exclaimed suddenly. “Lose my bet? I’m not going to lose, but even if I did—I would pay up like a true sportsman. No, it’s not that. It’s these foolish people here. It’s these ridiculous beings who are just ready to attack Providence and challenge all—all superstition. Oh, yes, I know,” she continued quickly, as the man raised his noticeably arched eyebrows in surprise. “You might think I’m a fool, a silly, gullible fool. But I know—I feel it right here.” She placed her hands on her chest with a depth of dramatic sincerity.
“What—what’s troubling you, Kate? I don’t seem to get your meaning.”
“What—what’s bothering you, Kate? I don’t understand what you mean.”
It was the woman’s turn to express surprise.
It was the woman’s turn to show surprise.
“Why, you know what they’re going to do here, practically on Monday night. You’ve heard? Why, the whole village is talking of it. It’s the tree. The old pine. They’re going to cut it down.” Then she laughed mirthlessly. “They’ll use it as a ridge pole for the new church. That wicked old, cursed pine.”
“Do you know what they’re planning to do here, basically on Monday night? Have you heard? The whole village is buzzing about it. It’s the tree. The old pine. They’re going to cut it down.” Then she laughed without happiness. “They’ll use it as a ridge pole for the new church. That terrible old, cursed pine.”
“Wicked—cursed? I don’t understand,” Fyles said perplexed. “I heard about the felling of it all right—but, the other I don’t understand.”
“Wicked—cursed? I don’t get it,” Fyles said, confused. “I heard about the whole downfall for sure—but the other part doesn’t make sense to me.”
Kate set the lamp down on one of the benches.
Kate placed the lamp on one of the benches.
“Listen. I’ll tell you,” she cried. “Then maybe you’ll understand my feelings—since making my wager with you. Oh, the old story wouldn’t matter so much to me, only—only for that wager. Listen.”
“Listen. I’ll tell you,” she cried. “Then maybe you’ll understand my feelings—since I made that bet with you. Oh, the old story wouldn’t matter so much to me, except—except for that bet. Listen.”
Then she hurriedly told him the outline of the curse upon the tree, and further added an analysis of the situation in conjunction with the matter which stood between themselves. At the finish she pointed her argument.
Then she quickly explained to him the details of the curse on the tree, and added her thoughts on the situation along with what was keeping them apart. In conclusion, she emphasized her point.
“Need I say any more? Need I tell you that no logic or reason of any kind can put the conviction out of my mind that here, and now, we are to be faced with some dreadful [Pg 271]tragedy as the price we must pay for the—the felling of that tree? I can’t help it—I know calamity will befall us.”
“Do I really need to say more? Do I need to explain that no amount of logic or reason can shake my belief that right here and right now, we’re about to face some terrible [Pg 271]tragedy as the cost we have to pay for—the felling of that tree? I can’t help it—I just know disaster is coming our way.”
Fyles shook his head. The woman’s obvious convictions left him quite untouched. Had it been any other who spoke of it he would have derided the whole idea. But since it was Kate’s distress, Kate’s belief in the old legend, he refrained.
Fyles shook his head. The woman's strong beliefs didn't affect him at all. If it had been anyone else talking about it, he would have mocked the entire idea. But since it was Kate's distress, Kate's faith in the old legend, he held back.
“The only calamity that can affect you, Kate, is a calamity for young Bryant,” he said seriously. “And yet you refuse to believe him concerned with the affairs of—Monday night. Surely you can have no misgivings on that score?”
“The only disaster that can impact you, Kate, is a disaster for young Bryant,” he said earnestly. “And yet you refuse to believe he’s worried about the events of—Monday night. Surely you can't have any doubts about that?”
Kate shook her head.
Kate rejected the idea.
“Then what do you fear?” Fyles went on patiently.
“Then what are you afraid of?” Fyles continued patiently.
Quite slowly the woman raised her big eyes to her companion’s face. For some moments they steadily looked into his. Then slowly into her gaze there crept an inscrutable expression that was not wholly without a shadow of a smile.
Quite slowly the woman raised her big eyes to her companion’s face. For a few moments, they both steadily looked into his. Then, slowly, an unreadable expression crept into her gaze that was not entirely without a hint of a smile.
“It is your reason against my—superstition,” she said slowly. “On Monday night you will capture, or fail to capture, the gang you are after. Maybe it will be within an hour of the cutting down of that tree. Disaster will occur. Blood will flow. Death! Any, or all of these things. For whom? I cannot—will not—wait to see. I shall leave to-morrow morning after service—for Myrtle.”
“It’s your logic against my—superstition,” she said slowly. “On Monday night, you will either catch or not catch the gang you’re after. It might happen within an hour of that tree being cut down. A disaster will happen. Blood will spill. Death! Any or all of those things. For whom? I can’t—won’t—wait to see. I’m leaving tomorrow morning after service—for Myrtle.”
Kate locked the door of the Meeting House behind them. Then she held out her hand. Fyles took it and pressed it tenderly.
Kate locked the door of the Meeting House behind them. Then she extended her hand. Fyles took it and squeezed it gently.
“Why,” he asked gently, almost humbly, “have you so deliberately avoided me lately?”
“Why,” he asked softly, almost respectfully, “have you been avoiding me on purpose lately?”
The woman stroked Peter’s brown head as it was pushed forward beside the man’s shoulder.
The woman gently caressed Peter’s brown head as it was leaned forward next to the man’s shoulder.
“Why?” she echoed. Then she smiled up into the man’s face. “Because we are—antagonists—until after Monday. Good-bye.”
“Why?” she repeated. Then she smiled up at the man’s face. “Because we’re—enemies—until after Monday. Goodbye.”
CHAPTER XXXII
TREACHERY
On his westward journey to camp Stanley Fyles did a good deal of thinking. Generally speaking he was of that practical turn which has no time for indulgence in the luxury of visions, and signs. Long experience had made him almost severe in his practice.
On his westward journey to Camp Stanley, Fyles did a lot of thinking. Generally, he had a practical mindset that didn’t allow for the luxury of daydreaming or signs. His long experience had made him quite serious in his approach.
But, as he rode along pondering upon the few pleasant moments spent in Kate’s presence, his imagination slowly began to stir, and he found himself wondering; wondering, at first, at her credulity, and, presently, wondering if it were really possible that an old curse, uttered in the height of impotent human passion, could, by any occult process, possess a real effect.
But as he rode along thinking about the few enjoyable moments he spent with Kate, his imagination gradually started to awaken, and he found himself questioning; at first, he was questioning her gullibility, and then he started to wonder if it was truly possible that an old curse, spoken in a moment of helpless human emotion, could, through some mysterious means, have a real effect.
He definitely and promptly denied it. He told himself more. He believed that only women, highly emotional women, or creatures of weaker intellect, could possibly put faith in such things. Kate belonged to neither of these sections of her sex. Then how did this strange belief come in a woman so keenly sensible, so full of practical courage?
He definitely and quickly denied it. He told himself more. He believed that only women, overly emotional women, or people of weaker minds could possibly believe in such things. Kate didn’t fit into either of those categories. So how did this strange belief arise in a woman who was so sensible and full of practical courage?
Maybe it was the result of living so closely in touch with the soil. Maybe the narrow life of such a village as Rocky Springs had had its effect.
Maybe it was because of living so closely connected to the earth. Maybe the limited life of a village like Rocky Springs had impacted it.
However, her belief, so strong, so passionate, had left an uncomfortable effect upon him. It was absurd, of course, but somehow he wished he had not heard the story of the old pine. At least not till after Monday. Kate had said they were to fell that tree at dawn. It was certainly a curious coincidence that they should have selected, as Kate had said, practically Monday night. The night of the whisky-running.
However, her belief, so intense and passionate, had an unsettling impact on him. It was ridiculous, of course, but somehow he wished he hadn’t heard the story about the old pine. At least not until after Monday. Kate had said they were going to chop down that tree at dawn. It was certainly a strange coincidence that they had chosen, as Kate had mentioned, basically Monday night. The night of the whisky-running.
He smiled. However, the omen was surely in favor of his success. According to the legend the felling of the tree meant the end of crime in the valley, and the end of crime meant his——But blood would flow. Death. Whose blood? Whose—death?
He smiled. However, the sign was definitely pointing to his success. According to the legend, cutting down the tree signified the end of crime in the valley, and the end of crime meant his——But blood would spill. Death. Whose blood? Whose—death?
His smile died out.
His smile faded.
In these contingencies it meant a—hand to hand conflict. It meant——Who’s death did she dread? Surely she was not thinking of the police? They always carried their lives [Pg 273]in their hands. It was part of their profession. She denied Charlie Bryant’s leadership, so——But in her own secret mind did she deny it? He wondered.
In these situations, it meant a—close combat. It meant—Whose death was she afraid of? Surely she wasn’t thinking about the police? They always risked their lives [Pg 273] as part of their job. She rejected Charlie Bryant’s leadership, so—But deep down, did she really reject it? He wondered.
So he rode on probing the problem. Later he smiled again. She was thinking of himself. The vanity of the thought amused him, and he found himself shaking his head. Not likely. It was not her regard for him. He was certain in his mind that her wager was made in the full conviction that he would not win, and, consequently, she would not have to marry him. She certainly was a strange creature, and—charming.
So he kept riding, pondering the issue. Later, he smiled again. She was thinking about him. The arrogance of that thought made him chuckle, and he shook his head. Not a chance. It wasn’t her interest in him. He was convinced that she placed her bet believing he wouldn’t win, and so she wouldn’t have to marry him. She really was a peculiar person, and—charming.
However, she was concerned that somebody was to meet death, and she dreaded it. Furthermore, now he came to think of it, a similar belief, without the accompanying dread, was growing in him. He pulled himself together. The old superstition must not get hold of him. That would indeed be the height of folly.
However, she was worried that someone was going to die, and she feared it. Furthermore, when he thought about it, a similar belief, without the accompanying fear, was developing in him. He composed himself. He couldn’t let the old superstition take over him. That would be the height of stupidity.
But once the seed had been sown in his imagination the roots quickly strove to possess themselves of all the fertility such a rich soil afforded. He could not shake clear of their tendrils. Maybe it was the effect of his sympathy and regard for the woman. Maybe he was discovering that he, too, deep down beneath the veneer in which his work armored him, was possessed of that strange superstition which seems to possess all human life. He hated the thought, and still more hated the feeling the thought inspired.
But once the idea took hold in his mind, it quickly spread, trying to capture all the richness that such fertile ground provided. He couldn't break free from its grip. Maybe it was his feelings of empathy and affection for the woman. Maybe he was realizing that, underneath the surface where his work protected him, he also had that odd belief that seems to affect all human existence. He hated the idea, and even more, he hated the feelings that it brought up.
He touched Peter’s flank with his heels, and the unaccustomed spur sent the highly strung beast plunging into a headlong gallop.
He nudged Peter’s side with his heels, and the unfamiliar spur made the nervous horse burst into a wild gallop.
He was far beyond the village now, and more than half way to the camp, and presently he slowed down to that steady canter which eats up distance so rapidly without undue exertion for either man or beast. He strove to turn the course of his thoughts. He pondered upon the ungracious official letter of his superior, begrudging, but yielding to his persuasions. Things certainly were “coming his way.” At last he was to be given his final chance, and it was something to obtain such clemency in a force which existed simply by reason of its unfailing success. He had much to be thankful for. McBain would have fresh heart put into him. It would be something like a taste of hell for McBain to find himself reduced [Pg 274]to the rank of trooper again, after all his years of successful service. Yes, he was glad for McBain’s——
He was well past the village now, and more than halfway to the camp, and soon he slowed down to a steady canter that covered ground quickly without tiring either himself or the horse. He tried to shift his thoughts. He reflected on the ungracious official letter from his boss, who was begrudgingly yielding to his arguments. Things were definitely “working in his favor.” Finally, he was getting his last chance, and it meant something to receive such leniency from a force that thrived solely on its consistent success. He had plenty to be grateful for. McBain would have renewed motivation. It would feel like a taste of hell for McBain to find himself downgraded to the rank of trooper again after all his years of successful service. Yes, he was happy for McBain’s——
Suddenly he checked the willing Peter, and drew him down to a walk. There was a horseman on the trail, some thirty or forty yards ahead. He had just caught sight of his dim outline against the starlit sky line. It was only for a moment. But it was sufficient for his trained eyes. He had detected the upper part of the man’s body, and the shadowy outline of a wide-brimmed prairie hat.
Suddenly, he pulled the eager Peter down to a walk. There was a horseman on the trail, about thirty or forty yards ahead. He had just caught a glimpse of the man's vague shape against the starlit skyline. It was only for a second, but it was enough for his trained eyes. He had spotted the upper part of the man’s body and the shadowy outline of a wide-brimmed prairie hat.
Now, as Peter moved at that shuffling, restful amble which all prairie horses acquire, he leaned down over the horn of his saddle and peered ahead. The man was sitting stock still upon his horse.
Now, as Peter moved with that slow, easy gait that all prairie horses develop, he leaned down over the horn of his saddle and looked ahead. The man was sitting completely still on his horse.
Instinctively Fyles’s hand went to his revolver, and remained there. When a man waits upon a western trail at night, it is as well that the traveler take no undue chances, particularly when he be one of the none too well loved red coats.
Instinctively, Fyles's hand reached for his revolver and stayed there. When a man waits on a western trail at night, it's wise for the traveler to avoid taking unnecessary risks, especially when he's one of the not-so-popular redcoats.
The policeman kept on. He displayed no hesitation. Finally he drew his horse to a standstill with its nose almost touching the shoulder of the stranger’s horse.
The policeman continued on. He showed no hesitation. Finally, he brought his horse to a stop with its nose almost touching the stranger’s horse's shoulder.
Fyles was peering forward in the darkness, and his revolver was in that position which, all unseen, kept its muzzle directly leveled at the horseman’s middle.
Fyles was looking ahead into the darkness, and his revolver was positioned in such a way that, unseen, the muzzle was aimed directly at the horseman's center.
“Kind of lonesome sitting around here at night,” he said, with a keenly satirical inflection.
“It's kind of lonely sitting around here at night,” he said, with a sharp, sarcastic tone.
“You can put up your darn gun, inspector,” came the startling response. “Guess I had you covered from way back there, if I’d had a notion to shoot. Guess I ain’t in the ‘hold-up’ bizness. But I’ve been waiting for you—anyway.”
“You can put away your damn gun, inspector,” came the surprising reply. “I could have taken you out from way back there if I had wanted to shoot. I’m not in the ‘hold-up’ business. But I’ve been waiting for you—regardless.”
The man’s assurance had no effect upon the policeman. The latter pressed his horse up closer, and peered into the other’s face. The face he beheld startled him, although he gave no outward sign.
The man's confidence didn't faze the policeman. The officer moved his horse closer and looked intently at the other man's face. The face he saw startled him, but he didn't show any outward reaction.
“Ah, Pete—Pete Clancy,” he said quietly. “Guess my gun’s always pretty handy. It won’t hurt where it is, unless I want it to. It’s liable to be more effective than your’s would have been—way back there.”
“Ah, Pete—Pete Clancy,” he said softly. “I guess my gun is always useful. It won’t cause any harm where it is, unless I want it to. It’s likely to be more effective than yours would have been—back then.”
The man seemed to resign himself.
The man appeared to accept his situation.
“Guess it don’t pay shootin’ up red coats,” he said, with a rough laugh.
“Guess it doesn’t pay to shoot at redcoats,” he said with a harsh laugh.
[Pg 275]“No.” Then in a moment Fyles put a sharp question. “You are waiting for—me? Why?”
[Pg 275]“No.” Then a moment later, Fyles asked sharply, “Are you waiting for—me? Why?”
Pete laughed, but his laugh was uneasy.
Pete laughed, but it was a tense laugh.
“Because I’m sick to death being agin the law.”
“Because I'm so tired of being against the law.”
“Ah. Been taking a hand building the church back there?” The sarcasm was unmistakable, but it passed the other by.
“Ah. Have you been helping to build the church back there?” The sarcasm was obvious, but the other person didn't catch on.
“Ben takin’ a hand in most things—back there.”
“Ben getting involved in most things—back there.”
“Sure. Find some of ’em don’t pay?”
“Sure. Find some of them that don’t pay?”
The man shook his head.
The guy shook his head.
“Guess they pay—mostly. ’Tain’t that.”
"Guess they mostly pay. It's not that."
“What then?”
"What's next?"
“Sort o’ feel it’s time to quit—bizness.”
“Sort of feel it’s time to quit—business.”
“Oh. So you waited around for—me?”
“Oh. So you waited around for—me?”
Fyles understood the type of man he was dealing with. The half-breed was a life study of his. In the great West he was always of more interest to the police than any white man.
Fyles understood what kind of man he was dealing with. The half-breed was a subject he knew well. In the great West, he always attracted more interest from the police than any white man.
“We mostly wait around for the p’lice when we want to get out of business,” the man replied with meaning.
“We mostly hang around for the cops when we want to get out of business,” the man replied with a nod.
“Yes, some folks find it difficult getting out of business without the help of the police.”
“Yes, some people find it hard to leave the business without police assistance.”
“Sure,” returned Pete easily. “They need to do it right. They need to make things square.”
“Sure,” Pete replied casually. “They have to get it right. They need to make things even.”
“For themselves?”
"For themselves?"
“Jest so—for ’emselves.”
"Just so—for themselves."
The half-breed leaned over his horse’s shoulder and spat. Then he ostentatiously returned the gun he was holding to its holster.
The mixed-race man leaned over his horse's shoulder and spat. Then he dramatically put the gun he was holding back in its holster.
“Maybe I’ll need him no more,” he said, with an obviously insincere sigh.
“Maybe I won’t need him anymore,” he said, with a clearly fake sigh.
Fyles was quite undeceived.
Fyles was completely aware.
“Surely—if you’re going out of business. What’s your—business?”
“Surely—if you’re going out of business. What’s your—business?”
The man laughed.
The guy laughed.
“I used to be runnin’ whisky.” Then he chuckled softly. “Y’see, that chu’ch has got a hold on me. I’m feelin’ that pious I can’t bear the thought of runnin’ whisky—an’ I can’t bear the thought of—other folk runnin’ it. No, I’m quittin’ that bizness. I’m jest goin’ in fer straight buyin’ and sellin’—inside the law.”
“I used to be smuggling whiskey.” Then he chuckled softly. “You see, that church has a hold on me. I feel so righteous I can’t stand the thought of smuggling whiskey—and I can’t stand the idea of others doing it. No, I’m leaving that business behind. I’m just going to focus on buying and selling—legally.”
Fyles was watching the man closely in the dim night light. He knew exactly what the man was there for now. Furthermore [Pg 276]he knew precisely how to deal with him. He was weighing in his mind the extent to which he could trust him. His detestation of the race increased, while yet every nerve was alert to miss no chance.
Fyles was watching the man carefully in the low light of night. He understood exactly why the man was there now. Moreover, [Pg 276]he knew exactly how to handle him. He was considering in his mind how much he could trust him. His disgust for the race grew, yet every nerve was on edge to not miss any opportunity.
“Straight buying and selling is good when you’ve found a buyer, and got—something to sell,” he said.
“Buying and selling directly is great when you’ve found a buyer and have something to sell,” he said.
The man shrugged.
The guy shrugged.
“I sure got something to sell, an’ I guess you ought to be the buyer.”
“I've definitely got something to sell, and I think you should be the one to buy it.”
Fyles nodded.
Fyles agreed.
“I mostly buy—what I need. What’s your line?”
“I mostly buy what I need. What do you do?”
Again the man laughed. His uneasiness had passed. He felt they understood each other.
Again the man laughed. His unease had faded away. He felt like they understood each other.
“Mostly hot air,” he said carelessly.
"Just a bunch of hot air," he said casually.
Fyles hated the man’s contemplated treachery. However, his duty was plain.
Fyles despised the man's potential betrayal. Still, his duty was clear.
“Well, I might buy hot air—if it’s right, and the price is right.”
“Well, I might buy into a bunch of nonsense—if it makes sense, and if the price is good.”
The man turned with an alert look and peered into the police officer’s face.
The man turned with a sharp expression and looked closely at the police officer's face.
“They’re both right,” he said sharply. Then his manner changed abruptly to one of hot intensity. “Here let’s quit talkin’ fool stuff. I can tell you what you’re needin’ to know. And I’ll tell you, if you’ll pass me over, and let me quit clear without a question. I need to get across the border—an’ I don’t want to see the inside of no penitentiary, nor come up before any court. I want to get right away quick. See? I can tell you just how a big cargo’s comin’ into Rocky Springs. I know, because I’m one of ’em bringing it in. See? And when I’ve told you I’ve still got to bring it in, or those who’re running it with me would guess things, and get busy after me, or—or change their plans. See? Give us your word of a free run for the border, an’ I’ll put you wise. A free run clear, on your honor, in the name of the Government.”
“They're both right,” he said sharply. Then his tone shifted abruptly to one of intense urgency. “Let’s stop talking nonsense. I can tell you what you need to know. And I'll share it, but only if you promise to let me go without asking questions. I need to get across the border—and I don’t want to end up in prison or face any court. I want to leave quickly, you understand? I can tell you exactly how a big shipment is coming into Rocky Springs. I know because I’m one of the people bringing it in. Got it? And once I tell you, I still have to bring it in, or the ones I’m working with will start to suspect something and make moves against me, or—change their plans. So, give us your word for a clear run to the border, and I’ll fill you in. A clear run, on your honor, in the name of the Government.”
“Why are you doing this?” demanded Fyles sharply.
“Why are you doing this?” Fyles demanded sharply.
“That’s up to me.”
"That's my decision."
“Why are you doing this?” Fyles insisted. “I need to know before I make any deal.”
“Why are you doing this?” Fyles pressed. “I need to understand before I agree to anything.”
“Do you?”
"Do you?"
Pete thought for some moments, and Fyles waited. At last [Pg 277]the man looked up, and his evil face was full of the venom of his words.
Pete thought for a while, and Fyles waited. Finally, [Pg 277]the man looked up, and his sinister face was filled with the bitterness of his words.
“I want to give ’em away,” he cried with bitter hatred. “I want to see the boss pass on to the penitentiary. See? I want to see the boss rot there for five good, dandy years.”
“I want to give them away,” he yelled with bitter hatred. “I want to see the boss go to prison. See? I want to see the boss rot there for five solid years.”
“Who’s the boss?” demanded Fyles sharply.
“Who’s in charge?” Fyles asked sharply.
The man’s eyes grinned cunningly.
The man's eyes grinned slyly.
“Why, the feller you’re going to get Monday night, with fifty gallons of good rye.”
“Why, the guy you’re getting on Monday night, with fifty gallons of good rye.”
Fyles sat up.
Fyles sat up.
“Monday night?” Then he went on. “Say, why do you want to put him away?”
“Monday night?” Then he continued. “So, why do you want to lock him up?”
“Ah.”
“Yeah.”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
Again the half-breed hesitated. Then with a sudden exclamation of impatience his desire for revenge urged him on.
Again the half-breed hesitated. Then, with a sudden exclamation of impatience, his desire for revenge pushed him forward.
“Tcha! What’s the use?” he cried fiercely. “Say, have you ever had hell smashed out of your features by a lousy dude? No. Well, I owe a bit—a hell of a bit—to some one, and I guess I don’t owe nothing in this world else but money. Debts o’ this sort I generally pay when I get the chance. You’re goin’ to give me that chance.”
“Tcha! What’s the point?” he shouted angrily. “Tell me, have you ever had your face beaten in by a jerk? No. Well, I owe a bit—a hell of a lot—to someone, and I figure I don’t owe anything else in this world but cash. I usually pay off debts like this when I get the chance. You’re going to give me that chance.”
Fyles had satisfied himself. The man sickened him. Now he wanted to be done with him.
Fyles had convinced himself. The man made him sick. Now he wanted to be rid of him.
“What’s your story? I’ll pay you the price,” he cried, with utter contempt.
“What’s your story? I’ll pay you the price,” he shouted, with complete disdain.
But the man wanted added assurance.
But the man wanted more reassurance.
“Sure?” he cried eagerly. “You’re goin’ to get me with the rest? Savee? You’re goin’ to get me, an’ when you get me, you’re goin’ to give me twenty-four hours’ free run for the border?”
“Are you serious?” he exclaimed eagerly. “You’re really going to include me with the others? Got it? You’re going to take me, and when you do, you’re going to give me a full twenty-four hours to make a break for it?”
“If I get you you can go free—for twenty-four hours.”
“If I get you, you can go free—for twenty-four hours.”
The man’s face lit with a devilish grin of cruelty.
The man’s face broke into a wicked grin of cruelty.
“Good. You’ll shake on it?” He held out his hand.
“Good. Are you going to shake on it?” He extended his hand.
Fyles shook his hand.
Fyles shook his hand.
“Guess it’s not necessary. My word goes. You’ve got to take my word, as I’ve got to take yours. Come on. I’ve no more time to waste.”
“Guess it’s not needed. My word is final. You have to trust me, just like I have to trust you. Let’s go. I don’t have any more time to waste.”
Pete withdrew his hand. He understood. His venom against the white race was only the further increased.
Pete pulled back his hand. He got it. His anger towards white people only grew stronger.
“Say,” he growled, his eyes lighting with added ferocity. [Pg 278]“That cargo is to be run down the river on Monday night about midnight. There’ll be a big rack of hay come in by trail—the river trail—and most of the gang’ll be with it. If you locate it they calculate you’ll get busy unloading to find the liquor. Meanwhile the cargo’ll slip through on the river, in a small boat. Savee? Guess there’ll be jest one feller with that boat, an’—he’ll be the feller that’s—that’s had you red coats skinned a mile all these months an’ years.”
“Listen,” he growled, his eyes flashing with extra intensity. [Pg 278]“That cargo is set to go down the river Monday night around midnight. There’ll be a big load of hay coming in by the trail—the river trail—and most of the crew will be with it. If you find it, they think you’ll be busy unloading to look for the liquor. Meanwhile, the cargo will drift by on the river, in a small boat. Got it? I bet there’ll only be one guy with that boat, and—he’ll be the one that’s been outsmarting you red coats for a long time now.”
Fyles gathered up his reins.
Fyles grabbed his reins.
“Just one word,” he said coldly. “I hate a traitor worse than poison, but I’m paid to get these people. So my word goes, if your story’s true. If it isn’t—well, take my advice and get out quick, or—you won’t have time.”
“Just one word,” he said coldly. “I hate a traitor more than poison, but I’m paid to catch these people. So my word counts if your story is true. If it’s not—well, take my advice and get out fast, or—you won’t have time.”
Before the half-breed had time to reply Peter threw up his head, and set off at the touch of his master’s spurs.
Before the half-breed could respond, Peter raised his head and took off at the nudge of his master’s spurs.
CHAPTER XXXIII
PLAYING THE GAME
For some moments the two men faced each other in a sort of grim silence. It was already daylight. Sunday morning was breaking under a cloudless sky.
For a few moments, the two men stood facing each other in a tense silence. It was already daytime. Sunday morning was dawning under a clear sky.
At last McBain rose from his seat at the deal table which served him for a desk. He reached out and turned out the lamp. Its light was no longer needed. Then he stretched himself and yawned.
At last, McBain got up from his seat at the makeshift desk. He reached out and switched off the lamp. Its light was no longer necessary. Then he stretched and yawned.
“Had enough of it?” inquired Fyles, catching the infection and stifling a yawn.
“Had enough of it?” Fyles asked, stifling a yawn as he caught the mood.
“Just what you might notice, sir.” A shadowy smile played about the Scot’s hard mouth, but it was gone in a moment.
“Just something you might notice, sir.” A shadowy smile flickered across the Scot’s stern lips, but it disappeared in an instant.
Fyles nodded.
Fyles nodded.
“So have I,” he agreed. “But we’ve broke the back of things. And—you’ll be kept busy all day to—I was going to say to-morrow. I mean to-day.”
“So have I,” he agreed. “But we’ve gotten through the worst of it. And—you’re going to be busy all day today—I was going to say tomorrow. I mean today.”
McBain sat down again.
McBain sat down once more.
“Yes, sir. A couple of hours’ sleep’ll do me, though. We daren’t spare ourselves. It’s sort of life and death to us.”
“Yes, sir. A couple of hours of sleep will help, but we can’t let ourselves relax. It’s a matter of life and death for us.”
Fyles shot a keen look into the other’s face.
Fyles gave a sharp look at the other person’s face.
“I shouldn’t be surprised if it were literally so.”
“I wouldn't be surprised if it were actually true.”
[Pg 279]“You think, sir——?”
“You think so, sir?”
McBain’s voice was sharply questioning.
McBain's voice was probing.
But Fyles only laughed. There was no mirth in his expression, and McBain understood.
But Fyles just laughed. There was no joy in his expression, and McBain got it.
“Never mind,” the officer went on, with a careless shrug. “Best turn in. We’ll know all about it when the time comes.”
“Never mind,” the officer continued, with a casual shrug. “It’s best to head back. We’ll find out everything when the time comes.”
He rose from his seat, and McBain, with a brief “Good night, sir,” disappeared into the inner room.
He got up from his seat, and McBain, with a quick “Good night, sir,” vanished into the back room.
But Fyles did not follow his example for a few moments. He went to the door and flung it open. Then he stood for awhile gazing out at the wonderful morning daylight, and drinking in the pure prairie air. While he stood thus his thoughts were busy, and a half smile was in his eyes. He was thinking of the irony of the fact that Kate Seton’s superstition had completely taken possession of him.
But Fyles didn't follow his lead for a few moments. He went to the door and threw it open. Then he stood there for a while, gazing out at the beautiful morning light and breathing in the fresh prairie air. While he stood there, his mind was busy, and a half-smile danced in his eyes. He was reflecting on the irony that Kate Seton’s superstition had fully captured him.
Two hours after sunrise McBain and his superior were at work again. They had snatched their brief sleep, but it was sufficient for these hardy riders of the plains. The camp was full of activity. Each man of the patrol had to be interviewed, and given minute instructions, also instructions for the arising of unforeseen circumstances, where individual initiative would require to be displayed. Then there were rations to be served out, and, finally, messengers must be sent to the supernumerary camp higher up the valley. But there was no undue bustle or haste. It was simply activity.
Two hours after sunrise, McBain and his boss were hard at work again. They had grabbed a quick nap, but it was enough for these tough riders of the plains. The camp was buzzing with activity. Every member of the patrol needed to be interviewed and given detailed instructions, including guidelines for any unexpected situations where individual initiative would be necessary. Then there were rations to hand out, and finally, messengers had to be sent to the extra camp further up the valley. But there was no unnecessary commotion or rush. It was just a busy atmosphere.
At ten o’clock Stanley Fyles left the camp. McBain would continue the work, which, by this time, had returned to conditions of ordinary routine.
At ten o’clock, Stanley Fyles left the camp. McBain would take over the work, which had now gone back to its usual routine.
Peter ambled gently down the valley. His rider seemed in no hurry. There was no need for hurry. The village was five miles away, and he had no desire to reach it until just before eleven. So he could take his leisure, sparing both himself and his horse for the great effort of the morrow.
Peter strolled slowly down the valley. His rider didn’t seem to be rushing. There was no reason to hurry. The village was five miles away, and he didn’t want to get there until just before eleven. So he could take his time, saving both himself and his horse for the big effort tomorrow.
Just for one brief moment he contemplated a divergence from his course. It was at the moment when he left the cattle track which led to his camp and joined the old Indian trail to the village. He reached the branching cattle track on the other side of it which would have led him to the mysterious corral, which was possessed of so much interest and suspicion. But he remembered that a visit thither would violate the [Pg 280]conditions of his wager with Kate. The place belonged to Charlie Bryant. So he pushed on.
Just for a brief moment, he thought about taking a different path. It was when he left the cattle track leading to his camp and joined the old Indian trail to the village. He reached the branching cattle track on the other side that would have taken him to the mysterious corral, which was full of intrigue and suspicion. But he remembered that visiting it would break the [Pg 280]rules of his bet with Kate. The place belonged to Charlie Bryant. So he kept going.
As he rode he thought of Kate Seton’s determination to absent herself during the critical events about to happen in the village. On the whole he was pleased with her decision. Somehow he felt he understood her feelings. The grip of her superstition had left him more understanding of her desire to get away.
As he rode, he thought about Kate Seton’s decision to stay away during the important events about to unfold in the village. Overall, he was glad about her choice. In a way, he felt he understood her feelings. The hold of her superstitions had made him more sympathetic to her desire to escape.
Then, too, he would rather she were away when his own big effort came. Should he fail again, which now he believed impossible, he would rather she were not there to witness that failure. He knew, only too well, from bitter experience, how easy it was for the most complete plans to go awry when made against the genius of crime. No, he did not want her to witness his failure. Nor would he care to flaunt the success he anticipated, and consequently the error she had fallen into, before her distressed eyes. He felt very tender toward her. She was so loyal, so courageous in her beliefs, such a great little sportswoman. No, he must spare her all he could when he had won that wager. He would not demand his pound of flesh. He would release her from her debt, and just appeal to her through his love. And, somehow, when he had caught this man, Bryant, and so proved how utterly unworthy he was of her regard, he felt that possibly he would not have to appeal in vain.
Then again, he would prefer if she was away when he made his big move. If he failed again, which he now thought was impossible, he didn't want her there to witness that failure. He knew all too well, from bitter experience, how easily even the best plans could go wrong when faced with the brilliance of crime. No, he didn't want her to see him fail. Nor did he want to show off the success he expected, and the mistake she had made, in front of her troubled eyes. He felt very tender towards her. She was so loyal, so brave in her beliefs, such an amazing little sportswoman. No, he had to protect her as much as he could when he won that bet. He wouldn't take what he was owed. He would let her off the hook and just appeal to her through his love. And, somehow, once he caught this guy, Bryant, and proved how completely unworthy he was of her affection, he felt that maybe he wouldn't have to ask in vain.
He reached the old Meeting House as the earliest of the village folk were gathering for service. He did not ride up, but left Peter, much to that creature’s disquiet, tied in the bush some fifty yards from the place.
He arrived at the old Meeting House just as the first villagers were gathering for service. Instead of riding up, he left Peter, which made the creature quite uneasy, tied to a bush about fifty yards away from the spot.
His interest became at once absorbed. He chatted pleasantly for a few moments with Mr. Blundell, the traveling Methodist minister, and greeted those of the villagers whom he had come to know personally. But all the while his eyes and ears were fully alert for the things concerning his purpose. He noted carefully all those who were present, but the absentees were his greatest interest. Not one of those who constituted the gang of smugglers was present, and particularly he noted Charlie Bryant’s absence.
His interest quickly took over. He had a friendly chat for a few minutes with Mr. Blundell, the traveling Methodist minister, and greeted the villagers he had come to know well. But all the while, his eyes and ears were fully tuned in to what mattered for his goal. He took careful note of everyone who was there, but the people who weren't there were what intrigued him the most. Not a single member of the smuggler gang was present, and he especially noticed that Charlie Bryant was missing.
Among the last to arrive were Big Brother Bill and Helen, and Fyles smiled as he beheld the careful toilet of the big city man. Helen, as usual, was clad in her best tailored [Pg 281]suit, and looked particularly bright and smart when he greeted her.
Among the last to arrive were Big Brother Bill and Helen, and Fyles smiled as he saw the meticulous grooming of the big city man. Helen, as usual, was wearing her best tailored [Pg 281]suit, and looked especially bright and stylish when he greeted her.
“Miss Kate not at—service?” he inquired, as they paused at the door of the building.
“Is Miss Kate not in?” he asked as they paused at the building's door.
Helen shook her head, and her face fell.
Helen shook her head, and her expression dropped.
“No. She’s preparing for her journey to Myrtle,” said the girl. “How she can do with that noisy old creature Mrs. Radley I—I—well, she gets me beat every time. But Kate’s just as obstinate as a fifty-year-old mule. She’s crazy to get away from here, and—and I left her about to dope the wheels of the wretched old wagon she’s going to drive this afternoon. Oh, dear! But come along, Bill, they’re beginning service.”
“No. She’s getting ready for her trip to Myrtle,” said the girl. “I have no idea how she manages with that loud old woman Mrs. Radley—I—I—well, she always leaves me confused. But Kate’s just as stubborn as a fifty-year-old mule. She’s desperate to escape from here, and—and I left her getting ready to grease the wheels of that miserable old wagon she plans to drive this afternoon. Oh, dear! But come on, Bill, they’re starting the service.”
A moment later the police officer was left alone outside the building.
A moment later, the police officer was alone outside the building.
It was not his way to take long arriving at a decision. He walked briskly away, and vanished amid the bush. A minute later he was once more in the saddle, heading for the bridge in front of Kate’s house.
It wasn’t his style to take long to make a decision. He walked quickly away and disappeared into the bushes. A minute later, he was back in the saddle, heading for the bridge in front of Kate’s house.
Kate was still at her wagon when Fyles arrived. At the sound of his approach she straightened herself up with a smiling, half-embarrassed welcome shining in her eyes.
Kate was still at her wagon when Fyles showed up. When she heard him coming, she straightened up with a bright, slightly embarrassed smile in her eyes.
“Don’t you come too near,” she exclaimed. “I’m all over axle dope. It truly is the messiest job ever. But what are you to do when the boys clear out, and—and play you such a scurvy trick? I’ve been relying on Nick to drive me out and bring the wagon back. Now I’ll have to drive myself, and keep the wagon there, unless I can hire some one to bring it back, so Charlie can haul his last hay to-morrow.”
“Don’t come too close,” she said. “I’m covered in grease. It’s honestly the messiest job ever. But what can you do when the guys leave and pull such a dirty trick on you? I was counting on Nick to drive me out and bring the wagon back. Now I’ll have to do it myself and keep the wagon there unless I can hire someone to bring it back so Charlie can haul his last load of hay tomorrow.”
The policeman ran his eyes over the wagon. At the mention of Charlie Bryant’s name, his manner seemed to freeze up. He recognized the vehicle at once.
The cop scanned the wagon. When he heard Charlie Bryant's name, he suddenly went totally stiff. He recognized the vehicle instantly.
“It’s Bryant’s wagon?” he said shortly.
“It’s Bryant’s wagon?” he said curtly.
Kate nodded.
Kate agreed.
“Sure. He always lends it me when I want one. I haven’t one of my own.”
“Sure. He always lends it to me when I need one. I don’t have one of my own.”
“I see.”
"Got it."
Fyles’s manner became more easy. Then he went on.
Fyles relaxed a bit. Then he continued.
“Where are your boys? Where’s Pete?”
“Where are your guys? Where’s Pete?”
Kate’s eyes widened.
Kate's eyes stared in shock.
“Gracious goodness only knows,” she said, in sheer exasperation. “I only hope Nick turns up to drive me. I surely [Pg 282]will have to get rid of them both. I’ve had enough of Pete since he got drunk and insulted Helen. Still, he got his med’cine from Bill all right. And he got the rough side of my tongue, too. Yes, I shall certainly get rid of both. Charlie’s always urging me to.” She wiped her hands on a cloth. “There, thank goodness I’ve finished that messy job.”
“Goodness only knows,” she said, in sheer frustration. “I really hope Nick shows up to drive me. I definitely [Pg 282]need to get rid of both of them. I’ve had enough of Pete since he got drunk and insulted Helen. Still, he did get his comeuppance from Bill. And he got an earful from me, too. Yes, I will definitely get rid of both. Charlie’s always pushing me to.” She wiped her hands on a cloth. “There, thank goodness I’ve finished that messy job.”
She released the jack under the axle, and the wheel dropped to the ground.
She let the jack go under the axle, and the wheel fell to the ground.
“Now I can load up my grips,” she exclaimed.
“Now I can load up my gear,” she exclaimed.
Fyles looked up from the brown study into which he had fallen.
Fyles looked up from the deep thought he had fallen into.
“This Bill—this Big Brother Bill hammered master Pete to a—pulp?” he inquired, with a smile of interest.
“This Bill—this Big Brother Bill totally crushed master Pete to a—pulp?” he asked, with a curious smile.
“He certainly did,” laughed Kate. “And when he’d done with him I’m afraid my tongue completed the—good work. That’s why this has happened.” She indicated the wagon with a humorous look of dismay.
“He definitely did,” laughed Kate. “And after he was done, I’m afraid my tongue finished the—good work. That’s why this happened.” She pointed to the wagon with a humorous look of dismay.
Fyles laughed. Then he sobered almost at once.
Fyles laughed. Then he quickly became serious again.
“I came here for two reasons,” he said curiously. “I came to—well—because I couldn’t stay away, for one thing. You see, I’m not nearly so much of a police officer as I am a mere human creature. So I came to see you before you went away. You see, so many things may happen on—Monday. The other reason was to tell you I’ve had a wonderful slice of—hateful good luck.”
“I came here for two reasons,” he said with interest. “I came to—well—because I couldn’t stay away, for one thing. You see, I’m not really much of a police officer as I am just a regular person. So I wanted to see you before you left. You see, a lot could happen on—Monday. The other reason was to tell you I’ve had an incredible stroke of—hateful good luck.”
“Hateful good luck?”
"Good luck, I guess?"
Kate raised a pair of wondering eyes to his face.
Kate looked up at him with wide, curious eyes.
“Yes, hateful.” The man’s emphasis left no sort of doubt as to his feelings. “Of course,” he went on, “it’s ridiculous that sort of attitude in a policeman, but I can admire a loyal crook. Yes, I could have a friendly feeling for him. A traitor turns me sick in the stomach. One of the gang has turned traitor. He’s told me that detail you couldn’t give me. I’ve got their complete plan of campaign.”
“Yeah, hateful.” The man’s emphasis made his feelings very clear. “Of course,” he continued, “it’s absurd for a cop to have that attitude, but I can respect a loyal criminal. Yeah, I could actually feel friendly towards him. A traitor makes me feel sick to my stomach. One of the crew has betrayed us. He’s shared that information you couldn’t give me. I’ve got their entire plan of attack.”
The wonder in Kate’s eyes had become one steady look of inquiry.
The wonder in Kate’s eyes had turned into a constant look of curiosity.
“Their complete plan of campaign?” she echoed. Then in a moment a great excitement seemed to rise up in her. It found expression in the rapidity of her words.
“Their whole plan of attack?” she repeated. Then, in an instant, a surge of excitement seemed to build up within her. It came out in the quickness of her words.
“Then you know that—Charlie is innocent? You know [Pg 283]now how wrong you were? You know that I have been right all the way through, and that you have been wrong? Tell me! Tell me!” she cried.
“Then you know that—Charlie is innocent? You realize [Pg 283] now how wrong you were? You understand that I’ve been right the whole time, and you’ve been wrong? Tell me! Tell me!” she exclaimed.
Stanley Fyles shook his head.
Stanley Fyles shook his head.
“I’m sorry. The man had the grace to refuse me the leader’s identity. I only got their plan—but it’s more than enough.”
“I’m sorry. The man was polite enough to deny me the leader’s identity. I only got their plan—but that’s more than enough.”
Kate breathed a sigh as of regret.
Kate let out a deep sigh of regret.
“That’s too bad,” she cried. “If he’d only told you that, it might—it might have cleared up everything. We should have had no more of this wretched suspicion of an innocent man. It might have altered your whole plan of campaign. As it is——”
“That's too bad,” she exclaimed. “If he’d just told you that, it might—it might have cleared everything up. We shouldn't have to deal with this awful suspicion of an innocent man. It could have changed your entire strategy. As it stands——”
“It leaves me more than ever convinced I am on a red-hot scent which must now inevitably lead me to success.”
“It makes me more than ever sure that I'm on a clear path that will definitely lead me to success.”
For a few moments Kate looked into the man’s face as though waiting for him to continue. Then, at last, she smiled, and the man thought he had never beheld so alluring a picture of feminine persuasion.
For a moment, Kate stared into the man’s face as if she were waiting for him to say more. Then, finally, she smiled, and the man thought he had never seen a more captivating image of feminine charm.
“Am I to—know any more?” she pleaded.
“Am I supposed to—know anything else?” she begged.
The appeal became irresistible.
The appeal became too strong.
“There can be no harm in telling you,” he said. “You gave me the first help. It is to you I shall largely owe my success. Yes, you may as well know, and I know I can rely on your discretion. You were able to tell me of the coming of the liquor, but you could not tell me exactly how it was coming. The man could tell me that—and did. It is coming in down the river in a small boat. One man will bring it—the man who runs the gang. While this is being done a load of hay, accompanied by the whole gang, will come into the town as a blind. It is obvious to me they will come in on the run, hoping to draw us. Then, when caught, they rely on our search of the wagon to delay us—while the boat slips through. It’s pretty smart, and,” he added ruefully, “would probably have been successful—had I not been warned. Now it is different. Our first attention will be that boat.”
“I don’t think it will hurt to tell you,” he said. “You were the first to help me. I’ll owe a lot of my success to you. So, you might as well know, and I trust you to keep it to yourself. You told me about the incoming liquor, but you didn’t know exactly how it was arriving. The guy could tell me that—and did. It’s coming down the river in a small boat. One man will bring it—the guy who runs the operation. While that’s happening, a load of hay, along with the whole crew, will come into town as a distraction. It’s clear to me they’re planning to rush in, hoping to draw us in. Then, when we’re caught off guard, they’re counting on our search of the wagon to slow us down—while the boat gets away. It’s clever, and,” he added with a sigh, “it probably would have worked—if I hadn’t been tipped off. Now things are different. Our main focus will be that boat.”
Kate’s eyes were alight with the warmest interest. She became further excited.
Kate’s eyes sparkled with genuine interest. She grew even more excited.
“It’s smart,” she cried enthusiastically. “They’re—they’re a clever set of rascals.” Then, for a moment, she thought. “Of course, you must get that boat. What a [Pg 284]sell for them when you let the wagon go free. Say, it’s—it’s the greatest fun ever.”
“It’s clever,” she exclaimed excitedly. “They’re—they’re a crafty bunch.” Then, for a moment, she paused to think. “Of course, you have to get that boat. What a [Pg 284]deal for them when you let the wagon go free. Seriously, it’s—it’s the most fun ever.”
Fyles smilingly agreed. This woman’s delight in the upsetting of the “runners” plans was very pleasant to him. There could be no doubt as to her sympathies being with him. If only she weren’t concerned for Bryant he could have enjoyed the situation to the full.
Fyles smiled and agreed. He found it very enjoyable that this woman took pleasure in disrupting the "runners" plans. It was clear that she was on his side. If only she weren’t worried about Bryant, he could have fully enjoyed the situation.
Suddenly she looked up into his face with just a shade of anxiety.
Suddenly, she looked up at his face with a hint of worry.
“But this—informer,” she said earnestly. “They’ll—kill him.”
“But this informer,” she said seriously. “They’ll kill him.”
Fyles laughed.
Fyles laughed.
“He’ll be over the border before they’re wise, and they’ll be held safe—anyway.”
“He’ll be across the border before they catch on, and they’ll be safe anyway.”
Kate agreed.
Kate said yes.
“I’d forgotten that,” she said thoughtfully. Then she gave a shiver of disgust. “I—I loathe an informer.”
“I’d forgotten that,” she said, reflecting. Then she shivered in disgust. “I—I can’t stand a rat.”
“Everybody with any sense of honor—must,” agreed Fyles. “Informer? I’d sooner shake hands with a murderer. And yet we have to deal and bargain with them—in our work.”
“Everyone with any sense of honor—must,” Fyles agreed. “Informant? I’d rather shake hands with a murderer. And yet we have to negotiate and make deals with them—in our work.”
“I was just wondering,” said Kate, after another pause, “who he could be. I—I’m not going to ask his name. But—do I know him?”
“I was just wondering,” Kate said after another pause, “who he might be. I—I’m not going to ask his name. But—do I know him?”
The policeman laughingly shook his head.
The police officer chuckled and shook his head.
“I must play the game, even—with an informer. Say, there’s an old saw in our force, ‘No names, no pack-drill.’ It fits the case now. When the feller’s skipped the border, maybe you’ll know who he is by his absence from the village.”
“I have to play the game, even with a snitch. You know, there’s an old saying in our group, ‘No names, no pack-drill.’ It applies here. When the guy’s gone beyond the border, you might figure out who he is by his absence from the village.”
Suddenly Kate turned to her wagon. She gazed at it for some moments. Then she turned about, and, with a pathetic smile, gave vent to her feelings.
Suddenly, Kate turned to her wagon. She stared at it for a few moments. Then she turned back, and with a sad smile, expressed her emotions.
“Oh, dear,” she cried. “I—I wish it was after dinner. I should be away then. I feel as if I never—never wanted to see this valley again—ever. It all seems wrong. It all seems like a nightmare now. I feel as if at any moment the ground might open up, and—and swallow me right up. I—I feel like a dizzy creature standing at the edge of a precipice. I—I feel as if I must fall, as if I wanted to fall. I shall be so glad to get away.”
“Oh, no,” she exclaimed. “I—I wish it was after dinner. I'd be gone by then. I feel like I never—never want to see this valley again—ever. Everything seems wrong. It all feels like a bad dream now. I feel like at any moment the ground could open up and—and swallow me whole. I—I feel like a dizzy person standing at the edge of a cliff. I—I feel like I'm about to fall, as if I want to fall. I can’t wait to get away.”
“But you’ll come back,” the man cried urgently. “It’s—only [Pg 285]till after Monday.” Then he steadied himself, and smiled whimsically. “Remember, we have our wager. Remember, in the end you either have to—laugh at me, or—marry me. It’s a big stake for us both. For me especially. Your mocking laughter would be hard to bear in conjunction with losing you. Oh, Kate, we entered on this in a spirit of antagonism, but—but I sort of think it’ll break my heart to—lose. You see, if I lose, I lose you. You, I suppose, will feel glad—if you win. It’s hard.” His eyes grew dark with the contemplation of his possible failure. “If I could only hope it would be otherwise. If I could only feel that you cared, in however slight a degree. It would not seem so bad. If I win I have only won you. I have not won your love. The whole thing is absurd, utterly ridiculous, and mad. I want your love, not—not—just you.”
“But you’ll come back,” the man said urgently. “It’s only [Pg 285] until after Monday.” Then he steadied himself and smiled playfully. “Remember, we have our bet. In the end, you either have to—laugh at me, or—marry me. It's a big deal for both of us. Especially for me. Your mocking laughter would be tough to handle along with losing you. Oh, Kate, we started this as rivals, but—I kind of think it’ll break my heart to—lose. You see, if I lose, I lose you. I guess you’ll feel happy—if you win. It’s hard.” His eyes darkened as he thought about his possible failure. “If only I could hope it would be different. If only I could feel that you cared, even just a little. It wouldn’t seem so bad. If I win, I've only gained you. I haven’t gained your love. The whole thing is absurd, completely ridiculous, and crazy. I want your love, not—not—just you.”
Kate made no answer, and the man went on.
Kate didn't respond, and the man continued.
“Do you know, Kate, as the days go on in this place, as the moment of crisis approaches, I am growing less and less of a policeman. I’m even beginning to repent of my wager with you, and but for the chance of winning you, I should be glad to abandon it. Love has been a hidden chapter in the book of life to me up till now, and now, reading it, it quite overwhelms me. Do you know I’ve always despised people who’ve put true love before all other considerations? I thought them weak imbeciles, and quite unfit. Now I am realizing how much I had to learn all the while, and have since learned.”
“Do you know, Kate, as the days pass here and the moment of crisis gets closer, I’m becoming less and less of a policeman. I’m even starting to regret my bet with you, and if it weren’t for the chance of winning you, I’d be happy to walk away from it. Love has been a hidden chapter in the book of life for me until now, and now that I’m reading it, it completely overwhelms me. Did you know I’ve always looked down on people who prioritize true love above everything else? I thought they were weak fools, totally unfit. Now I’m realizing how much I needed to learn all along, and what I’ve learned since.”
He paused, and, after a moment’s thought, went on again.
He paused, and after a moment of thought, continued speaking.
“Do you know a curious thought, desire, has grown up in me since our compact. I know it’s utterly—utterly mad, but I can’t help it. Believing now, as I do, that Bryant is no more to you than you say, I feel that when I get him—I feel I cannot, dare not keep him. I feel a crazy longing to let him go free. Do you know what that means to me? It means giving up all I have struggled for all these years. Do you know why I want to do it? Because I believe it would make you happy.”
“Do you know I've developed a strange thought, a desire, since we made our agreement? I realize it’s completely—totally insane, but I can’t help it. Now that I believe, as you say, that Bryant means nothing to you, I feel that when I finally have him—I feel like I can’t, I shouldn’t keep him. I have this wild urge to let him go free. Do you know what that means to me? It means giving up everything I’ve fought for all these years. Do you know why I want to do it? Because I think it would make you happy.”
Kate’s eyes were turned from him. They were full of a great burning joy and love. And the love was all for this man, so recklessly desirous of her happiness.
Kate's eyes were turned away from him. They were filled with a deep, blazing joy and love. And all that love was for this man, who was so passionately eager for her happiness.
She shook her head without turning to him.
She shook her head without looking at him.
[Pg 286]“You must not,” she said, in deep thrilling tones. “You must not forego the duty you owe yourself. If you capture Charlie he must pay the price. No thought of me must influence you. And I—I am ready to pay the forfeit. I made the wager with my eyes wide open—wide, wide.”
[Pg 286]“You can’t,” she said, in a voice filled with excitement. “You can’t ignore the responsibility you have to yourself. If you catch Charlie, he has to face the consequences. Don’t let any thoughts of me change your mind. And I—I’m prepared to accept the consequences. I took the risk fully aware—fully, fully.”
Fyles stirred uneasily. He meant every word he had said, and somehow he felt he was still beyond the barrier, still outside the citadel he was striving to reduce.
Fyles stirred restlessly. He meant every word he had said, and somehow he felt he was still beyond the barrier, still outside the fortress he was trying to break down.
“Yes, I know,” he said almost bitterly. “It is just a wager—a wager between us. It is a wager whereby we can force our convictions upon each other.”
“Yes, I know,” he said almost bitterly. “It’s just a bet—a bet between us. It’s a bet that allows us to impose our beliefs on each other.”
Kate nodded, and the warm light of her eyes had changed to a look of anxiety.
Kate nodded, and the warm light in her eyes shifted to a look of anxiety.
“There is a whole day and more before the—settlement, a day and night which may be fraught with a world of disaster. Let us leave it at that—for the present.” Then, with an effort, she banished the seriousness from her manner. “But I am delaying. I must pack my grip, and harness my team. You see, I must leave directly after dinner.”
“There’s a whole day and more before the settlement, a day and night that could bring a lot of trouble. Let’s just leave it at that for now.” Then, making an effort, she shook off the seriousness from her demeanor. “But I’m taking too long. I need to pack my bag and get my team ready. You see, I need to leave right after dinner.”
Fyles accepted his dismissal. He turned to his horse and prepared to mount. Kate followed his every movement with a forlorn little smile. She would have given anything if he could have stayed. But——.
Fyles accepted his dismissal. He turned to his horse and got ready to mount. Kate watched his every move with a sad little smile. She would have given anything for him to stay. But——.
“Good luck,” she cried, in a low tone.
“Good luck,” she whispered.
“Good luck? Do you know what that means?” Fyles turned abruptly. “It means my winning the wager, Kate.”
“Good luck? Do you know what that means?” Fyles turned suddenly. “It means I’m winning the bet, Kate.”
“Does it?” Kate smiled tenderly across at him. “Well, good luck anyway.”
“Does it?” Kate smiled warmly at him. “Well, good luck anyway.”
CHAPTER XXXIV
AN ENCOUNTER
Service was still proceeding at the Meeting House. The valley was quiet. Scarcely a sound broke the perfect peace of the Sabbath morning. The sun blazed down, a blistering fragrant heat, and the laden atmosphere of the valley suggested only the rusticity, the simple innocence of a pastoral world.
Service was still going on at the Meeting House. The valley was quiet. Hardly a sound interrupted the perfect peace of the Sabbath morning. The sun shone down, creating a hot, fragrant heat, and the heavy atmosphere of the valley hinted at the simplicity and innocence of a pastoral world.
At Kate Seton’s homestead a profound quiet reigned. [Pg 287]There was the occasional rattle of a collar chain to be heard proceeding from the barn; the clucking of a foolish hen, fussing over a well-discovered worm of plump proportions, sounded musically upon the air, and in perfect harmony with the radiant, ripening sunlight. A stupid mongrel pup stretched itself luxuriantly upon the ground in the shade of the barn, and drowsily watched the busy hens, with one eye half open. Another, evidently the brother of the former, was more actively inclined. He was snuffing at the splashes of axle “dope” on the ground beneath the wagon. He was young enough to eat, and appreciate, anything he could get his baby teeth into.
At Kate Seton’s homestead, there was a deep silence. [Pg 287] Occasionally, you could hear a collar chain clanking from the barn. The sound of a silly hen, fussing over a big worm she had found, added a musical note to the air, perfectly matching the warm, golden sunlight. A lazy puppy lounged on the ground in the shade of the barn, sleepily watching the busy hens with one eye half-open. His brother, on the other hand, was more active. He was sniffing at some grease stains on the ground under the wagon. Still young enough to enjoy anything he could get his baby teeth on, he was ready to eat.
There was scarcely a sign of life about the place otherwise. The whole valley was enjoying that perfect, almost holy, calm, to be found pretty well all the world over, yielded by man to the hours of worship.
There was hardly any sign of life around the place otherwise. The entire valley was experiencing that perfect, almost sacred calm, which can be found pretty much everywhere, given by people to the hours of worship.
Inside the house there was greater activity. Kate Seton was in her homely parlor. She was at her desk. That Bluebeard’s chamber, which roused so much curiosity in her sister, was open. The drawers were unlocked, and Kate was sorting out papers, and collecting the loose paper money she kept there.
Inside the house, things were busier. Kate Seton was in her cozy living room, sitting at her desk. The Bluebeard's room, which made her sister so curious, was open. The drawers were unlocked, and Kate was going through papers, gathering the loose cash she kept there.
She was very busy and profoundly occupied. But none of her movements were hurried, or suggested anything but the simple preparations of one about to leave home.
She was extremely busy and deeply engaged. Yet, none of her actions were rushed or hinted at anything other than the straightforward tasks of someone getting ready to leave home.
Her work did not take her long. All the loose money was collected into a pocketbook, bearing her initials in silver on its outer cover. This she bestowed in the bosom of her dress. Then, very deliberately, she tore up a lot of letters and loose papers, thrust them in the cookstove, and watched them burn in the fragment of fire smouldering there. Next she passed across to the wall where her loaded revolvers were hanging, and took one of them from its nail. Then, with an air of perfect calm and assurance, she passed out of the room to her bedroom, where a grip lay open on the simple white coverlet of her bed.
Her work didn’t take her long. She gathered all the loose change into a wallet, which had her initials in silver on the outside. She tucked it into the front of her dress. Then, with great care, she ripped up several letters and loose papers, shoved them into the cookstove, and watched them burn in the small fire smoldering there. Next, she walked over to the wall where her loaded guns were hanging and took one off its hook. With an air of complete calm and confidence, she left the room and went to her bedroom, where a suitcase was open on the simple white bedspread.
Her packing was proceeded with leisurely. Yet the precision of her movements and the certainty with which she understood her needs made the process rapid.
Her packing was done at a relaxed pace. Still, the precision of her movements and her clear understanding of what she needed made the process quick.
Everything was completed. The grip was full to overflowing. She stood looking at it speculatively. She was [Pg 288]assuring herself that nothing was forgotten for her few days’ sojourn away from home.
Everything was done. The bag was stuffed to the brim. She stood there, considering it thoughtfully. She was [Pg 288]making sure that nothing was overlooked for her short trip away from home.
In the midst of her contemplation she abruptly raised her eyes to the window and inclined her head in an attitude of listening. A sound had reached her, a sound which had nothing to do with the two puppies, or the hens, outside. It was a sound that brought a swift, alert expression into her handsome eyes, the look of one who belongs to a world where the unusual is generally looked upon with suspicion.
In the middle of her thoughts, she suddenly looked up at the window and tilted her head as if she were listening. A sound caught her attention, one that had nothing to do with the two puppies or the hens outside. It was a sound that quickly brought a watchful expression to her beautiful eyes, the kind of look that someone has in a world where anything unusual is usually met with suspicion.
A moment later she was peering out of the window into the radiant sunlight. The sound was plainer now, and she had recognized it. It was the sound of a horse galloping, and approaching her home.
A moment later, she was looking out the window into the bright sunlight. The sound was clearer now, and she realized what it was. It was the sound of a horse galloping, getting closer to her home.
Still the doubtful questioning was in her eyes.
Still, the uncertainty was apparent in her eyes.
She left the window and passed out of the room. The next moment she was standing in the doorway at the back of the house, and in front of her stood the wagon that was to bear her to Myrtle. The slumberous pup was on its feet standing alertly defiant. Its brother was already yapping truculently in its baby fashion. The old hen had abandoned its search for more delectable provender, and had fled incontinently.
She left the window and walked out of the room. A moment later, she was standing in the doorway at the back of the house, facing the wagon that was going to take her to Myrtle. The sleepy puppy was on its feet, standing alert and defiant. Its brother was already barking aggressively in his little way. The old hen had given up its search for more tasty food and had hurried away.
A horseman dashed up to the house. He had ignored the front door and made straight for the barn. He drew up with a jerk, and sat looking at the wagon standing there. Then, with an excited, impatient ejaculation, he flung out of the saddle.
A rider raced up to the house. He skipped the front door and headed straight for the barn. He stopped suddenly and sat there, staring at the wagon parked inside. Then, with a burst of excitement and impatience, he jumped off the saddle.
The next moment he became aware of Kate’s presence in the doorway. With eyes alight and half-angry, half-impatient, Charlie Bryant turned upon her.
The next moment, he noticed Kate standing in the doorway. With eyes blazing, a mix of anger and impatience, Charlie Bryant turned to her.
“Why have you taken this wagon, Kate?” he demanded, going to the point of his concern without preamble.
“Why did you take this wagon, Kate?” he asked, getting straight to the point of his concern without any small talk.
The woman drew a sharp breath. It was as though she realized that a vital moment had arrived, a moment when she must grip the situation, and use all her power of domination over the questioner.
The woman took a deep breath. It was like she understood that a crucial moment had come, a moment when she had to take control of the situation and use all her power to dominate the questioner.
“You’ve placed it at my disposal at all times,” she said, smiling into his excited eyes.
“You’ve made it available to me whenever I need it,” she said, smiling into his excited eyes.
The man rushed on.
The man hurried on.
“Yes, yes, I know; but why have you taken it now? You say you are going to Myrtle. You don’t need it. You [Pg 289]could ride to Myrtle—in the ordinary way. You are welcome to the wagon at all times. To anything I have. But why are you taking it now? I only found out it had gone this morning. I—” he averted his gaze—“I only happened to go over to the corral this morning—and I found it—gone.”
“Yes, yes, I get it; but why are you taking it now? You said you’re going to Myrtle. You don’t need it. You [Pg 289]could just ride to Myrtle like usual. You can use the wagon anytime you want. You can have anything I own. But why now? I only discovered it was missing this morning. I—” he looked away—“I just happened to go over to the corral this morning—and I saw it—gone.”
Quick as a shot Kate’s answer was formulated and fired at him.
Quick as a shot, Kate shot back her answer at him.
“Why did you go to the corral—this morning?”
“Why did you go to the corral this morning?”
The man’s reply was slow in coming. His cheeks flushed, and it looked as though he were seeking excuse.
The man's response took a while. His cheeks turned red, and it seemed like he was looking for an excuse.
“I had to go there. I—needed my wagon for to-morrow’s work.”
“I had to go there. I needed my wagon for tomorrow's work.”
Kate smiled. She was feeling more confident.
Kate smiled. She felt more confident.
“For hauling your hay? Won’t it wait? You see, I can’t carry a grip on the saddle.”
“For hauling your hay? Can't it wait? You see, I can't carry a bag on the saddle.”
Great beads of sweat were standing on Charlie’s youthful face. He raised one nervous hand and brushed it across his forehead. He cleared his throat.
Great beads of sweat were standing on Charlie’s youthful face. He raised one nervous hand and wiped it across his forehead. He cleared his throat.
“Say, why—why must you go now, Kate? What is this absurd talk I have heard? You going away because—because of that tree business? Kate, Kate, such an idea isn’t worthy of you. You going? You flying from superstition? No, no, it’s not worthy of you. Kate——” he paused. Then, with a gulp: “You can’t have the wagon. I refuse to—lend it you. I simply must have it.”
“Hey, why—why do you have to leave now, Kate? What’s this crazy talk I’ve been hearing? You're leaving because—because of that tree thing? Kate, Kate, that idea isn’t like you. You’re leaving? You’re running away from superstition? No, no, that doesn’t suit you. Kate——” he paused. Then, taking a deep breath: “You can’t take the wagon. I won't—lend it to you. I really need it.”
Kate was leaning against the door casing. She made no move. Her smile deepened, that was all. She understood all that lay behind the man’s desperate manner, and—she had no intention of yielding.
Kate was leaning against the door frame. She didn’t make a move. Her smile widened, and that was it. She understood everything behind the man’s desperate attitude, and—she had no plans to give in.
“If you must have it, you must,” she said, in her deep voice, so like his own. “You had better send for it, but—” her look suddenly hardened—“don’t ever speak to me again. That is all I have to say.”
“If you really need it, then you do,” she said, in her deep voice, which sounded just like his. “You should go ahead and request it, but—” her expression suddenly turned serious—“don’t ever talk to me again. That’s all I have to say.”
The man’s determination wavered before the woman’s coldness. He looked into her dark eyes desperately. They were cold and hard. They had never looked at him like that before.
The man's determination faltered in the face of the woman's indifference. He gazed into her dark eyes with desperation. They were icy and unyielding. They had never regarded him that way before.
“D’you mean that, Kate?” he demanded desperately. “Do you mean that if I take that wagon you have—done with me forever? Do you?”
“Do you really mean that, Kate?” he asked urgently. “Are you saying that if I take that wagon you have, it's over for good? Is that what you mean?”
[Pg 290]“I meant precisely what I said.” Kate suddenly bestirred herself. The coldness in her eyes turned to anger, a swift, hot anger, to which the man was unused, and he shrank before it. “If you are sane you will leave that wagon to me. You do not want it for your haying to-morrow. Anyway, your haying excuse is far too thin for me. I know why you want it. If you take it I wash my hands of you entirely. You must choose now between these things, once and for all. I am in no trifling mood. You must choose now—at once. And your choice must stand for all time.”
[Pg 290]“I meant exactly what I said.” Kate suddenly stirred. The coldness in her eyes shifted to anger, a quick, intense anger that the man wasn’t used to, and he recoiled from it. “If you’re sane, you’ll leave that wagon to me. You do not need it for your haying tomorrow. Besides, your excuse about haying is way too weak for me. I know why you want it. If you take it, I’m done with you completely. You have to decide between these things right now, once and for all. I’m not in a joking mood. You need to decide now—immediately. And your choice has to be final.”
Kate watched the effect of every word she spoke, and she knew, long before she finished speaking, she was to have her way. It was always so. This man had no power to refuse her anything. It was only in her absence, when his weakness overwhelmed him, that her influence lost power over him.
Kate paid close attention to how every word she said affected him, and she knew, long before she finished speaking, that she would get her way. It was always like this. This guy had no ability to deny her anything. It was only when she wasn't around, and his weakness took over, that her influence faded away.
All the excitement had died out of his eyes. Anger gave way to despair, decision to weakness and yielding. And through it all a great despair and hopelessness sounded in his voice.
All the excitement had faded from his eyes. Anger turned into despair, determination into weakness and surrender. And throughout it all, a deep sense of despair and hopelessness came through in his voice.
“Oh, Kate,” he cried, “I can’t believe this is you—I can’t—I can’t. You are cruel—crueller than ever I would have believed. You know why I want to keep the wagon just now. I implore you not to do this thing. I will do most anything else you ask me, but—leave that wagon.”
“Oh, Kate,” he exclaimed, “I can’t believe this is really you—I can’t—I can’t. You’re so cruel—crueler than I ever imagined. You know why I want to hold onto the wagon right now. I'm begging you not to go through with this. I’ll do almost anything else you ask, but—just leave that wagon alone.”
Kate shook her head in cold decision.
Kate shook her head with a firm resolve.
“My mind is quite made up,” she said. “There is nothing more to be said. You must choose here—and now.”
“I'm completely decided,” she said. “There's nothing more to discuss. You need to make a choice here—and now.”
The man hesitated. Just for a moment a gleam of anger flashed into his eyes, but it died almost at its birth, and he made a gesture of something like despair.
The man hesitated. For just a moment, a spark of anger flickered in his eyes, but it quickly faded, and he made a gesture that resembled despair.
“You must do as you see fit,” he said, yielding. Then, in a moment, his weakness was further displayed in an impotent obstinacy. “You must do as you see fit, and I shall do the same. My mind, too, is made up. I shall carry out the plans I have already made, and if harm comes—blame yourself.”
“You should do what you think is best,” he said, giving in. Then, a moment later, his weakness showed again in a stubborn defiance. “You should do what you think is best, and I’ll do the same. I’ve made my decision too. I will go ahead with my plans, and if anything goes wrong—blame yourself.”
He turned away abruptly. He refused even to look in her direction again. He sprang into the saddle with remarkable agility and galloped off.
He turned away suddenly. He wouldn’t even glance in her direction again. He jumped into the saddle with impressive speed and took off at a gallop.
Charlie Bryant raced back to his house. For the moment a sort of frenzy was upon him. He flung out of the saddle, [Pg 291]and left his horse at the veranda. He rushed into his sitting room, and, in a sort of impotent excitement and anger, he paced the floor.
Charlie Bryant sprinted back to his house. For the time being, he was filled with a kind of frenzy. He jumped off his horse and left it at the porch. He dashed into his living room, and, in a mix of frustration and anger, he paced back and forth.
He went through the little house without object or reason. At the kitchen door he stood staring out, lost in a troubled sea of racing thought. Presently he returned to the sitting room. He was about to pass out on to the veranda, but abruptly paused. With a gesture of impatient defiance he returned to his bedroom and drew a black bottle of rye whisky from beneath the mattress of his bed. Without waiting to procure a glass he withdrew the cork, and, thrusting the neck of the bottle into his mouth, took a long “pull” at the contents. After a moment he removed it, and gasped with the scorch of the powerful liquor. Then he took another long drink. Finally he replaced the cork and returned the bottle to its hiding place.
He wandered through the little house without any purpose or reason. At the kitchen door, he paused, staring outside, lost in a swirl of anxious thoughts. After a while, he headed back to the living room. He was about to step out onto the porch but suddenly stopped. With a gesture of frustrated defiance, he went back to his bedroom and pulled out a black bottle of rye whisky from under his mattress. Without bothering to get a glass, he popped the cork and put the neck of the bottle in his mouth, taking a long swig. After a moment, he pulled it away and gasped from the burn of the strong liquor. Then he took another long drink. Finally, he replaced the cork and hid the bottle again.
A few moments later he was on the veranda again looking out over the village with brooding eyes. For a long while he stood thus, his stimulated thought rushing madly through his brain. Then, later, he became aware of movement down there in the direction of the Meeting House. He realized that service was over. In a few moments Bill would return for the mid-day meal which was all unprepared.
A few moments later, he was back on the porch, staring out at the village with a thoughtful expression. He stood there for a long time, his mind racing with ideas. Then he noticed some movement down toward the Meeting House and realized that the service had ended. Soon, Bill would be back for lunch, which was still uncooked.
With a short, hard laugh he left the veranda and mounted his patient horse. Then, at another headlong gallop, he raced down toward the village.
With a brief, sharp laugh, he left the porch and got on his waiting horse. Then, at another reckless gallop, he sped down toward the village.
It was sundown the following day. A horse stood grazing in the midst of a small grass patch surrounded by a thick bush of spruce, and maple, and blue gums. A velvet twilight was gathering over all, and the sky above was melting to the softer hues of evening.
It was sunset the next day. A horse was grazing in a small patch of grass surrounded by thick bushes of spruce, maple, and eucalyptus. A soft twilight was settling in, and the sky above was blending into the gentle colors of evening.
The horse hobbled about in that eager equine fashion when in the midst of a generous feed of sweet grass. Its saddle was slightly awry upon its back, and its forelegs were through the bridle reins, which trailed upon the ground. The creature seemed more than content with its lot, and the saddle disturbed it not at all.
The horse limped around in that excited way horses do when they're enjoying a big patch of sweet grass. Its saddle was a bit crooked on its back, and its front legs were tangled in the reins, which dragged on the ground. The animal looked more than happy with what it had, and the saddle didn't bother it at all.
Once or twice it looked up from its occupation. Then it went on grazing. Then, quite suddenly, it raised its head with a start, and the movement caused it to raise a foreleg [Pg 292]caught in the trailing reins. Something was moving in the bushes.
Once or twice, it glanced up from what it was doing. Then it resumed grazing. Suddenly, it lifted its head in surprise, and the motion made it raise a foreleg [Pg 292] caught in the trailing reins. Something was rustling in the bushes.
It stood thus for some moments. Its gaze was apprehensively fixed upon the recumbent figure of a man just within the bush. The figure had rolled over, and a pair of arms were raised above its head in the act of stretching.
It stayed like that for a few moments. Its gaze was nervously locked on the lying figure of a man just inside the bushes. The figure had turned over, and a pair of arms were raised above its head in the act of stretching.
Presently the figure sat up and stared stupidly about it.
Presently, the figure sat up and looked around blankly.
Charlie Bryant had awakened with a parching thirst, and a head racked and bursting with pain. It was some minutes before his faculties took in the meaning of his surroundings. Some minutes before they took in anything but the certainty of his parched throat and racking head.
Charlie Bryant woke up feeling extremely thirsty, with a splitting headache. It took a few minutes for him to fully understand his surroundings. For a while, all he could focus on was the feeling of his dry throat and pounding head.
He stared around him stupidly. Then, with a dazed sort of movement, he rubbed his bloodshot eyes with the knuckles of his clenched fists. After that he scrambled to his feet and stood swaying upon his aching limbs. Then he moved uncertainly out into the open. He felt stiff, and sore, and his head was aching maddeningly.
He looked around blankly. Then, in a dazed motion, he rubbed his bloodshot eyes with the knuckles of his clenched fists. After that, he got up and stood wobbling on his sore limbs. Then he stepped uncertainly into the open. He felt stiff and sore, and his head was pounding frustratingly.
Now he beheld his horse, and the animal’s wistful eyes were steadily fixed upon him. Every moment now his mind was growing clearer. He was striving to recollect. Striving to remember what had happened. He remembered going to the saloon. Yes, he had stayed there all day. That he was certain of, for he could recall the lamps being lit—and yet now it was daylight.
Now he saw his horse, and the animal’s yearning eyes were fixed on him. With each passing moment, his mind was becoming clearer. He was trying to remember. Trying to figure out what had happened. He remembered going to the bar. Yes, he had been there all day. He was sure of that because he could recall the lights being turned on—and yet now it was daytime.
For a moment his dazed condition left him puzzled. How did this come about? Then, all in a flash he understood. This must be Monday. He must have left the saloon—drunk, blind drunk. He must have ridden—where? Ah, yes, now it was all plain. He must have ridden till he fell off his horse, and then slept where he fell. Monday—Monday. He seemed to remember something about Monday. What was it—ah!
For a moment, he felt confused and disoriented. How did this happen? Then, everything clicked into place. It had to be Monday. He must have left the bar—completely out of it. He must have ridden—where? Oh, right, now it all made sense. He must have ridden until he fell off his horse and then slept right where he landed. Monday—Monday. He thought he remembered something about Monday. What was it—oh!
In a moment the cobwebs of his debauch began to fall from him, and he became alert. He felt ill—desperately ill—but the swift action of his brain left him no time to dwell upon it. He moved across to his horse, and set the saddle straight upon its back. Then he disentangled the reins from about its feet, and threw them over its head. The next moment he was in the saddle and riding away.
In an instant, the fog of his excess started to clear, and he became aware. He felt sick—terribly sick—but his quick-thinking mind didn’t give him a moment to focus on it. He walked over to his horse and adjusted the saddle on its back. Then he untangled the reins from its feet and tossed them over its head. The next moment, he was in the saddle and riding away.
It was some moments before he could make up his mind [Pg 293]as to his exact whereabouts. He knew he was in the valley, but——. At that instant he struck a cattle track and promptly followed it. It must lead somewhere, and, sooner or later, he knew that he would definitely locate his position.
It took him a little while to figure out exactly where he was [Pg 293]. He recognized that he was in the valley, but—. At that moment, he came across a cattle track and decided to follow it. It had to lead somewhere, and sooner or later, he was sure he would find out where he was.
He rode on down the track, pondering upon all that must have occurred to him. He must have slept for eighteen hours at least. He knew full well he was not likely to have left O’Brien’s until the place was closed, and now it was sundown—the next day. Sundown on Monday. He quickened his pace. His nerves were shaking, and—he wondered in what direction the river lay. He was consumed with a fierce thirst.
He rode down the track, thinking about everything that must have happened to him. He must have slept for at least eighteen hours. He was well aware that he probably hadn’t left O’Brien’s until it closed, and now it was sunset—the next day. Sunset on Monday. He picked up the pace. His nerves were shaking, and he wondered which way the river was. He was overwhelmed by a burning thirst.
Suddenly his horse threw up its head and pricked its ears. Charlie sat up, startled, and peered out ahead. The next moment he had reduced his horse’s gait to a walk. He knew where he was, and—he heard a sound like a distant neigh.
Suddenly, his horse raised its head and perked up its ears. Charlie sat up, surprised, and looked ahead. In the next moment, he slowed his horse down to a walk. He knew where he was, and then he heard a sound like a distant neigh.
In a moment he was out of the saddle. He tied his horse just inside the bush and then proceeded on foot. The old corral lay ahead of him. That corral where he usually kept his wagon, and where the old hut stood.
In a moment, he was off the saddle. He tied his horse just inside the bushes and then continued on foot. The old corral was ahead of him. That corral where he usually kept his wagon, and where the old hut stood.
He moved rapidly forward, and, as he neared the clearing, he left the cattle track and took to the bush. That tell-tale sound, his horse’s pricked ears, had aroused his suspicions.
He quickly moved ahead, and as he approached the clearing, he left the cattle path and headed into the brush. That unmistakable sound, his horse's alert ears, had raised his suspicions.
A few moments later he reached the fringe of the clearing. Keeping himself well hidden, he pressed to the very edge, and peered out from amid the bush. As he did so he breathed a sigh of thankfulness. Two horses were tied to the corral fence, and the door of the little old shack was wide open.
A few moments later, he arrived at the edge of the clearing. Staying well hidden, he crept to the very edge and looked out from behind the bushes. As he did this, he let out a sigh of relief. Two horses were tied to the corral fence, and the door of the little old shack was wide open.
One of the horses he recognized as belonging to Inspector Fyles—the other didn’t matter. So he waited breathlessly, while one hand went to his coat pocket, an unconscious movement, and rested on the revolver it found there.
One of the horses he recognized as belonging to Inspector Fyles—the other one didn't matter. So he waited anxiously, while one hand unconsciously moved to his coat pocket and rested on the revolver it found there.
He had not long to wait. The sound of voices reached him presently. Then they grew louder. And presently he beheld two men appear from within the hut. Inspector Fyles came first, closely followed by a half-breed whom he recognized at once. It was Pete—Pete Clancy.
He didn't have to wait long. Soon, he heard voices. They got louder, and before long, he saw two men come out of the hut. Inspector Fyles was first, closely followed by a half-breed he recognized immediately. It was Pete—Pete Clancy.
In a moment the waiting man understood. A sort of blind fury mounted to his brain and set his head swimming. Now, too, his right hand was withdrawn from his gun pocket, and the weapon was gripped tightly, and his finger was around the trigger.
In an instant, the waiting man realized what was happening. A wave of blind rage surged through him, making his head spin. At that moment, his right hand pulled back from his gun pocket, gripping the weapon tightly with his finger on the trigger.
[Pg 294]But the men were talking, and the watcher strained to catch their words. He felt he must know. He must know what treachery was afoot, and how far it affected——
[Pg 294]But the guys were talking, and the observer leaned in to hear their words. He felt he had to know. He had to know what betrayal was happening and how much it impacted——
“The game’s a pretty bright one,” Pete was saying; and the waiting man ground his teeth as he realized the swagger in the man’s tones, and the grin of triumph on his still scarred features. “Maybe it ain’t a new sort of play, but I guess it ain’t none the worse for that. Y’see, that wagon is kept here right along. It’s allers my work runnin’ it back here, and fetchin’ it along when it’s needed. That’s how I know about things here,” he added, with a jerk of the head in the direction of the hut. “It’s far enough from the village for folks not to know when it’s here or not. Then the feller runnin’ this layout keeps other things here. Y’see, when a job’s on he don’t fancy folks gettin’ to know him. So he keeps an outfit o’ stuff back in the hut there as ’ud hide up a Dago ice-cream seller. Maybe he has other uses for that shack. I ain’t wise. But that hidin’ hole I located dead easy. Guess he figgers it’s a dead secret—but it ain’t.”
“The game's looking pretty bright,” Pete was saying; and the waiting man clenched his teeth as he noticed the swagger in Pete's voice and the triumphant grin on his still scarred face. “Maybe it’s not a new kind of play, but I guess that doesn’t make it any worse. You see, that wagon is always kept here. It’s always my job to run it back here and bring it along when it’s needed. That’s how I know about things around here,” he added, nodding toward the hut. “It’s far enough from the village that people don’t notice when it’s here or not. Plus, the guy running this setup keeps other things here. You see, when a job’s on, he doesn’t want people to know about him. So he keeps a stash of stuff back in that hut that could hide a street vendor. Maybe he has other uses for that shack. I’m not sure. But I found that hiding spot pretty easily. I guess he thinks it’s a big secret—but it’s not.”
Then Fyles’s voice, sharply imperious, carried to the listening man.
Then Fyles’s voice, sharply commanding, reached the attentive man.
“Who is he?” he demanded, turning suddenly upon his companion as they reached the horses.
“Who is he?” he asked, turning abruptly to his companion as they got to the horses.
The grin left the half-breed’s face, and Charlie held his breath.
The smile faded from the half-breed's face, and Charlie held his breath.
The half-breed halted. An ironical light possessed his discolored eyes.
The mixed-blood stopped. A sarcastic glint filled his pale eyes.
“Why, the feller you’re getting to-night—in the boat.”
“Why, the guy you’re meeting tonight—in the boat.”
Fyles eyed his man sternly.
Fyles looked at his man sternly.
“That’s the second time you’ve answered me in that way. I’m not to be played with. Who is this man?”
“That’s the second time you’ve responded to me like that. I’m not someone to be messed with. Who is this guy?”
A curious truculence grew in the half-breed’s face.
A strange aggression appeared on the half-breed’s face.
“I’ve told you all I’m going to tell you. Guess you’ll be askin’ me to lay hands on him for you, next. I’ve earned my freedom, and when you get these folks I’ll be square with the game. You can’t bluff me on this game. No, sir. I got the law clear. You can’t touch me for a thing. It’s up to you to get your man. I showed you the way.”
“I’ve told you everything I’m going to say. I guess you’ll be asking me to help you with him next. I’ve earned my freedom, and once you bring these people in, I’ll be even with the game. You can’t fool me on this. No, sir. I understand the law clearly. You can’t touch me for anything. It’s your responsibility to get your guy. I showed you the way.”
Charlie breathed again, though his fury at the miserable traitor was no less.
Charlie took a breath again, but his rage at the pathetic traitor was just as strong.
[Pg 295]Fyles swung himself into the saddle. He bent down, and his voice was harshly commanding.
[Pg 295]Fyles got into the saddle. He leaned down, and his voice was sharply authoritative.
“Maybe I can’t touch you—now,” he cried. “But see you play the game to-night. You get your free run, only if I get the man I’m after. The rest of the gang don’t count a lot, nor the liquor. It’s the boss of the gang I need. If you’ve lied to me you’ll get short shrift.”
“Maybe I can’t reach you—right now,” he shouted. “But watch you play the game tonight. You get your free pass, but only if I get the guy I’m after. The rest of the crew doesn’t matter much, nor does the booze. It’s the leader of the gang I need. If you’ve lied to me, you’ll be in trouble.”
“You’ll get him all right.”
“You’ll catch him for sure.”
The half-breed grinned insolently up into the officer’s face. Then Fyles rode away, and, from the moment his horse began to move until it vanished down the cattle track, the muzzle of Charlie Bryant’s gun was covering him. His impulse was homicidal. To bring this man down might be the best means of nullifying the effect of Pete’s treachery. Then, in time, he remembered that there were others to replace him, and, in all probability, they knew already the story Pete had told their chief. There was one thing certain, however, that liquor must not be run to-night.
The half-breed smirked defiantly at the officer. Then Fyles rode off, and from the moment his horse started moving until he disappeared down the cattle path, Charlie Bryant had his gun trained on him. His instinct was to kill. Taking this man out might be the best way to counteract Pete’s betrayal. However, he soon remembered that there were others who could take his place, and it was likely that they already knew the story Pete had told their leader. One thing was clear, though: liquor couldn’t be brought in tonight.
Urgent as was the moment Charlie had not yet finished here. The moment Stanley Fyles had disappeared he turned back to the half-breed. He saw Pete take his horse and lead it on to the grass some distance from the corral fence, and his gun held him covered. Then he watched him go back to the hut and carefully close the door. After that he watched him disturb his own footmarks and those of the policeman in the neighborhood of the doorway.
Urgent as the situation was, Charlie hadn't finished what he needed to do. As soon as Stanley Fyles had vanished, he turned back to the half-breed. He saw Pete take his horse and lead it to the grass some distance from the corral fence, with his gun aimed at him. Then he watched as Pete went back to the hut and carefully closed the door. After that, he observed him mess up his own footprints along with those of the policeman near the doorway.
Charlie moved. The bushes parted, and he made his way into the open. The half-breed’s back was turned. Then, quite suddenly, a deep, harsh challenge rang out, breaking up entirely the sylvan peace.
Charlie moved. The bushes parted, and he stepped into the open. The half-breed had his back turned. Then, out of nowhere, a deep, harsh challenge echoed, completely shattering the peaceful woods.
“You damned traitor!”
“You damned traitor!”
With a leap the half-breed swung about. As he did so the gleaming barrel of his gun flashed with a sharp report. A bullet whistled through Charlie Bryant’s hat, another tore its way through the sleeve of his jacket. But before a third could find a vital spot in his body his own gun spat out certain death. The half-breed flung up his hands, and, with a sharp oath, his knees crumpled up under him, and he fell in a heap on the ground.
With a leap, the half-breed turned around. As he did, the shiny barrel of his gun fired with a loud bang. A bullet whizzed through Charlie Bryant’s hat, and another tore through the sleeve of his jacket. But before a third could hit a vital spot on his body, his own gun shot out certain death. The half-breed raised his hands, and with a harsh curse, his knees gave out beneath him, and he collapsed in a heap on the ground.
His face livid with passion, Charlie hurried across the intervening space. For one moment he stood gazing down [Pg 296]upon the fallen man. Then he aimed a kick of spurning at the dead man’s body and moved away.
His face pale with anger, Charlie rushed across the distance. For a moment, he stared down [Pg 296] at the fallen man. Then he kicked the dead man's body in disgust and walked off.
It was some minutes before he left the precincts of the old corral with its evil history. He went into the hut and opened the secret cupboard. It was quite empty, and he closed it again. Then he passed out, and removed the saddle and bridle from the half-breed’s horse, and turned it loose. Then, after one last look of hatred and loathing at the dead man, he moved away and vanished among the trees.
It took him a few minutes to leave the area of the old corral with its dark past. He entered the hut and opened the hidden cupboard. It was completely empty, so he closed it again. Then he stepped outside, took off the saddle and bridle from the half-breed’s horse, and set it free. After one last look of hatred and disgust at the dead man, he walked away and disappeared into the trees.
CHAPTER XXXV
ON MONDAY NIGHT
Big Brother Bill, after an evening of considerable worry, had retired to his little lean-to bedroom with its low, camp bedstead. It was useless sitting up any longer attempting one of those big worrying “thinks” which, usually, he was rather proud of achieving.
Big Brother Bill, after a night filled with worry, had gone to his small lean-to bedroom with its low camp bed. It was pointless to stay up any longer trying to engage in one of those intense worrying "thinks" that he usually took pride in achieving.
On this occasion thinking led him nowhither. His worries had come swiftly and significantly. In the first place, on Sunday afternoon he had been seriously concerned about Helen. It was not until Kate’s going that either he or Helen had realized the girl’s lonely position in the house on the river bank. It came home to them both as they returned thither at about sundown, to find that neither of the hired men had shown up again, and the work, even to the “chores” of the homestead, was at a standstill.
On this occasion, his thoughts went nowhere. His worries had come quickly and noticeably. First of all, on Sunday afternoon, he had been really worried about Helen. It wasn't until Kate left that either he or Helen understood how lonely the girl felt in the house by the river. It hit them both as they returned around sunset to find that neither of the hired workers had shown up again, and even the basic chores around the homestead had come to a halt.
He really became angry in his anxiety. Angry with Kate, angry with the men. However, his displeasure was not likely to help matters, so he and Helen turned to and fed the few livestock, made them snug for the night, and then proceeded to consider Helen’s position. After some debate it was decided to appeal to Mrs. John Day. This was promptly done, and the leading citizeness, after a closer cross-examination, consented to take the girl under her brusque wing, and lodged her in her own rather resplendent house.
He got really angry because he was anxious. He was mad at Kate and the men. But being upset wasn’t going to solve anything, so he and Helen got to work feeding the few farm animals, making them comfortable for the night, and then discussing Helen’s situation. After some discussion, they decided to reach out to Mrs. John Day. They did this right away, and after a thorough questioning, the prominent woman agreed to take the girl under her firm wing and invited her to stay in her rather impressive house.
This was comparatively satisfactory, and Bill breathed his relief. But hard upon this came the more alarming realization that Charlie did not return home on Sunday night. [Pg 297]Not only that, but nothing was heard of him the whole of Monday. All the alarmed brother was able to discover was the fact that Charlie had left the saloon at the time O’Brien closed it, about midnight on Sunday, in a hopelessly drunken condition.
This was fairly reassuring, and Bill let out a sigh of relief. But right after that came the more troubling realization that Charlie didn’t come home on Sunday night. [Pg 297]Not only that, but no one heard from him all day on Monday. The only thing the worried brother could find out was that Charlie had left the bar when O’Brien closed it, around midnight on Sunday, in a completely drunk state.
So, what with assisting Helen with the work of her homestead, and searching for his defaulting brother, Bill’s day was an anxious one. Then, at nightfall, a further concern added fresh trouble to his thought. Kid Blaney had defected as well, and, in consequence, the work of Charlie’s little ranch had been completely at a standstill the whole day.
So, while helping Helen with her homestead chores and looking for his missing brother, Bill had a stressful day. Then, as night fell, another issue added to his worries. Kid Blaney had also left, and because of that, Charlie's small ranch had come to a complete stop all day.
In the end, quite wearied out with his unusual exertions, Bill abandoned all further attempt to get a grip on the situation and went to bed. He knew he must be up early in the morning, at daylight, in fact, for he had promised Helen to be at the ceremony of the felling of the pine tree, for which all preparations had been duly made under the watchful and triumphant eye of Mrs. John Day.
In the end, feeling completely exhausted from his unusual efforts, Bill gave up trying to handle the situation and went to bed. He knew he needed to be up early in the morning, at daylight, actually, because he had promised Helen he would be at the ceremony for cutting down the pine tree, for which all preparations had been carefully made under the watchful and triumphant gaze of Mrs. John Day.
Sleep, however, was long in coming. His brain was too busy, a sign he was secretly pleased at. He felt that during the last two days he had more than proved his ability in emergency. So, lying awake, waiting patiently for sleep to come, he rather felt like a general in action, perfectly assured of his own capacity to meet every situation successfully.
Sleep, however, was slow to arrive. His mind was too active, which secretly pleased him. He felt that over the past couple of days, he had more than demonstrated his ability to handle emergencies. So, lying awake and patiently waiting for sleep to find him, he felt like a general in the field, completely confident in his ability to manage any situation successfully.
It was nearly midnight when he finally dropped off into a light and rather disturbed slumber. How long he had slept, or even if he really had slept at all, he was never quite sure, for, quite suddenly, he was aroused, and wide awake, by the sound of his own name being called in the darkness.
It was almost midnight when he finally drifted off into a light and somewhat restless sleep. He could never tell how long he had been asleep, or if he had truly slept at all, because suddenly, he was jolted awake by the sound of his name being called in the darkness.
“Bill! Bill!”
"Hey, Bill!"
At the second pronouncement of his name he was sitting up with his bare feet on the bare floor, and his great pajamaed body foolishly alert.
At the second time his name was called, he was sitting up with his bare feet on the bare floor, his large pajama-clad body foolishly alert.
“Who in——” he began. But in a moment Charlie’s voice cut him short.
“Who in—” he started. But a moment later, Charlie’s voice interrupted him.
“You there? Thank God! Where’s the lamp? Quick, light it.”
“Are you there? Thank God! Where’s the lamp? Hurry, light it.”
To Bill’s credit it must be admitted he offered no further attempt at a blasphemous protest, but leaned over toward the Windsor chair on which the lamp stood, and fumbled for the matches.
To Bill's credit, it should be acknowledged that he didn't make any more attempts at a disrespectful protest but leaned over toward the Windsor chair where the lamp was and searched for the matches.
[Pg 298]The next moment he had struck a light, and the lamp was lit. He stood up and looked across the room. Charlie’s slight figure was just inside the doorway. His face was ghastly in the yellow lamplight. His clothes were in a filthy condition, and, altogether, in Bill’s own words, he looked like a priceless antique of some forgotten race.
[Pg 298]The next moment, he struck a match, and the lamp lit up. He stood up and looked across the room. Charlie’s frail figure was just inside the doorway. His face looked pale and ghostly in the yellow light. His clothes were dirty, and, in Bill’s own words, he looked like a valuable relic from some long-lost civilization.
However, the hunted look in the man’s eyes smote his brother’s generous heart, and a swift, anxious inquiry sprang to his lips.
However, the scared look in the man’s eyes struck a chord with his brother’s kind heart, and a quick, worried question came to his lips.
“What’s—what’s up, Charlie?” he cried, gathering his clothes together, and beginning to dress himself.
“What’s—what’s going on, Charlie?” he shouted, collecting his clothes and starting to get dressed.
Charlie’s eyes glowed with a reflection of the lamplight.
Charlie’s eyes shone in the light of the lamp.
“The game’s up, Bill,” he cried hoarsely. “My God, it’s been given away. Pete Clancy, the feller you hammered, has turned informer. I—I shot him dead. Say, the gang’s out to-night. They’re coming in with a cargo of liquor. Fyles is wise to their play, and knows just how it’s coming in. They’ll be trapped to a man.”
“The game’s up, Bill,” he shouted hoarsely. “My God, it’s been exposed. Pete Clancy, the guy you beat up, has turned snitch. I—I shot him dead. Listen, the gang is out tonight. They’re bringing in a shipment of liquor. Fyles knows their plan and knows exactly how it’s coming in. They’ll be caught for sure.”
“You—shot Pete—dead?”
"You—killed Pete—really?"
In the overwhelming rush of his brother’s information, the death of the informer at his, Charlie’s, hands seemed alone to penetrate Bill’s, as yet, none too alert faculties.
In the overwhelming flood of his brother’s news, the death of the informant at Charlie’s hands seemed to be the only thing that registered with Bill's still somewhat sluggish mind.
“Yes, yes,” cried the other impatiently. “I’d have shot him, or—or anybody else for such treachery, but—but—it’s the other that matters. I’ve got to get out and stop that cargo. It’s midnight now, and—God! If the police get——”
“Yes, yes,” the other replied, clearly annoyed. “I would have shot him, or anyone else for such betrayal, but—it's the other thing that’s important. I need to get out and stop that shipment. It’s midnight now, and—God! If the police find——”
Bill’s brain was working more rapidly, and so were his hands. He was almost dressed now.
Bill's mind was racing, and his hands were moving just as fast. He was almost fully dressed now.
“But you, Charlie,” he cried, all his concern for his brother uppermost. “They’ll get you. And—and they’ll hang you for killing Pete—sure.”
“But you, Charlie,” he shouted, all his worry for his brother coming through. “They’ll catch you. And—and they’ll hang you for killing Pete—definitely.”
Suddenly a peal of hysterical laughter, which ended in a furious curse, rang through the room.
Suddenly, a burst of uncontrollable laughter, ending in an angry curse, echoed through the room.
“God Almighty!” Charlie cried fiercely, “don’t stand there yapping about me. Hang me? What in hell do I care what they do to me? I haven’t come here about myself. Nothing that concerns me matters. Here, it’s midnight. I’ve time to reach ’em and give ’em the word. See, that’s why I’m here. I don’t know what’s happened by now, or what may happen. You offered to help. Will you help me now? Bill, I’ve got to get there, and warn ’em. The police [Pg 299]will try and stop us. If there are two of us, one may get through—will you——?”
“God Almighty!” Charlie shouted angrily, “don’t just stand there talking about me. Hang me? What do I care what happens to me? I’m not here for myself. Nothing that affects me matters. Look, it’s midnight. I have time to reach them and give them the message. That’s why I’m here. I don’t know what’s happened by now or what might happen. You offered to help. Will you help me now? Bill, I have to get there and warn them. The police [Pg 299]will try to stop us. If there are two of us, one might get through—will you——?”
Bill crushed his hat on his head. His eyes, big and blue, were gleaming with the light of battle.
Bill shoved his hat down on his head. His big blue eyes were shining with the thrill of the fight.
“Give me a gun, and come on,” he cried. “I don’t understand it all, but that don’t matter. I’ll think it out later. You’re up against it, and that’s good enough for me. Somebody’s going to have to look bright if he lays hands on you, if it’s Fyles, or McBain, or the devil knows who. Come on.”
“Give me a gun, and let's go,” he shouted. “I don’t get everything, but that doesn’t matter. I’ll figure it out later. You’re in a tough spot, and that’s good enough for me. Someone’s going to have to be sharp if he gets close to you, whether it’s Fyles, McBain, or who knows who else. Let’s go.”
Picking up the lamp, Bill took the lead. Here, in action, he had no doubts or difficulties, Charlie was in trouble; Charlie was threatened; Charlie, his foolish, but well-loved brother.
Picking up the lamp, Bill took charge. In this moment, he felt no doubts or difficulties; Charlie was in trouble, Charlie was in danger, Charlie, his foolish but beloved brother.
Five minutes later two horsemen, regardless of rousing the inhabitants, regardless of who might see and recognize them, galloped headlong through the heart of the village.
Five minutes later, two riders, unconcerned about waking up the villagers or who might see and recognize them, raced through the center of the village.
CHAPTER XXXVI
STILL MONDAY NIGHT
The little river wound its silvery way through the heart of the valley. The broken summer clouds strove to shut out the brilliant light of the moon, and signally failed. The swift-moving currents of air kept them stirring, and breaking. So the tattered breaks through which peeped the radiant lamp of night, illuminated each fringe of mist with the sheen of burnished steel.
The little river wound its shiny way through the heart of the valley. The broken summer clouds tried to block the bright light of the moon, but they failed miserably. The fast-moving currents of air kept them shifting and breaking apart. So the tattered holes through which the radiant night lamp peeked lit up each fringe of mist with the shine of polished steel.
In spite of the high wind above, the night was still in the heart of the valley. So still. High up above, the racing wind kept up the constant movement, but not a breath below disturbed one single sun-scorched leaf. It was warm. The night air was heavy with the fragrance of ripening vegetation, and the busy droning sounds of stirring insect life chorused joyously and seductively with the murmuring of speeding waters.
In spite of the strong winds above, the night was calm in the heart of the valley. So calm. Up high, the rushing wind was always moving, but not a single sun-baked leaf below was disturbed. It was warm. The night air was thick with the scent of ripening plants, and the lively buzzing of busy insects harmonized joyfully and enticingly with the sound of rushing water.
The very stillness thrilled. It was the hush of portent, the hush of watchfulness, the hush of a threatening tension.
The complete silence was electrifying. It was the quiet of something significant about to happen, the quiet of being alert, the quiet of a looming tension.
In the wide heart of the valley the waters of the river laughed, and sang, and frollicked on their way, while under [Pg 300]cover of the deep night-shadows lurking figures waited, with nerves set, and weapons of destruction ready to fulfill their deadly mission. Strife loomed heavy amid the reigning peace, the ruthless, savage strife which seems ever to center the purpose of all sentient life.
In the heart of the valley, the river's waters laughed, sang, and played as they flowed, while under [Pg 300] the cover of deep night shadows, hidden figures waited, tense and ready with weapons to complete their deadly mission. Conflict hung over the peaceful scene, the brutal, savage conflict that seems to be the focus of all living beings.
So the moments passed. Minutes grew. With every passing minute the threat weighed heavier and heavier, until it seemed, at last, that only the smallest spark was needed to fire the train.
So the moments went by. Minutes increased. With each passing minute, the threat felt more and more intense, until it seemed that only the tiniest spark was needed to ignite the train.
The racing clouds melted. They gathered again. Again and again the changes came and went. It was like one great, prolonged conflict wherein the darkening veil strove to hide the criminal secrets upon the earth below from the searching gaze.
The racing clouds dissolved. They regrouped. Time and again, the transformations appeared and disappeared. It was like one long, intense battle where the darkening sky tried to conceal the hidden crimes on the ground from prying eyes.
For awhile the moon held sway. The river lit, a perfect mirror. Only the shadowed banks remained. Round the bend came a trifling object, small, uncertain in its outline. A sigh of relief went up from many lips. The tension was relaxed.
For a while, the moon took charge. The river glowed, acting like a perfect mirror. Only the darkened banks were left. Around the bend came a tiny object, small and unclear in its shape. A sigh of relief escaped from many mouths. The tension eased.
Caught in the dazzling light the object shot across the water to the sheltering bank. Then the clouds obscured the moonlight, and eyes strove vainly to penetrate the shadow.
Caught in the bright light, the object zipped across the water to the safe shore. Then the clouds covered the moonlight, and eyes tried in vain to see through the darkness.
The moments passed. Again the moon shone out. Again was the object caught in the revealing light. Now it was closer, and as it raced once more for the wood-lined bank the watching eyes made out a deep-laden canoe, low in the water, with a solitary figure plying a skillful paddle.
The moments went by. Once more, the moon lit up. Again, the object was illuminated in the clear light. It was now closer, and as it quickly made for the wooded bank, the watching eyes could see a heavily loaded canoe, sitting low in the water, with a lone figure expertly paddling.
It crept on under the bank. With a wonderful dexterity the man at the paddle steered his course beneath the green of drooping foliage, while now and then his narrow, evil, humorous eyes surveyed the heavy cargo at his feet with a smile of satisfaction.
It quietly moved along the riverbank. With impressive skill, the man at the paddle guided his path under the lush, hanging leaves, occasionally glancing down at the large load at his feet with a satisfied smile in his narrow, sly, amused eyes.
But the shadows could not claim him for long. The full stream lay beyond in the middle of the river. His cargo was heavy, and the sluggish water under the bank made his progress slow and arduous. Again he sought the stream, and the lesser effort, and the little craft raced on.
But the shadows couldn't hold him for long. The full stream lay ahead in the middle of the river. His load was heavy, and the slow water near the bank made his progress hard and tiring. Again he aimed for the stream, and with less effort, the small boat sped on.
Then, of a sudden, the peace of the night was broken. A chorus of night cries awoke to the sharp crack of a carbine. A voice shouted a swift command, and the canoe was turned head on to the hither bank. In a moment a ring of [Pg 301]metal was thrust into the face of the man with the paddle, and the hard voice of Sergeant McBain bade him throw up his hands.
Then, all of a sudden, the peace of the night was shattered. A chorus of night sounds erupted with the sharp crack of a rifle. A voice shouted a quick command, and the canoe was turned directly toward the nearby bank. In an instant, a circle of [Pg 301]metal was shoved in the face of the man with the paddle, and the stern voice of Sergeant McBain ordered him to raise his hands.
The boatman glanced swiftly about him. His evil eyes lit with a smile of appreciation as he dropped his paddle and thrust his hands high above his head. There were ten or twelve police troopers upon the bank—and he was only one.
The boatman quickly looked around. His wicked eyes sparkled with a smirk of satisfaction as he dropped his paddle and raised his hands high above his head. There were ten or twelve police officers on the bank—and he was just one person.
“Haul him out o’ that, boys, and yank the boat up out o’ water. We’re needin’ his cargo bad.”
“Get him out of there, guys, and pull the boat up out of the water. We really need his cargo.”
The man was dragged unceremoniously from the boat, and stood before the hard-faced sergeant.
The man was pulled awkwardly from the boat and stood in front of the stern-looking sergeant.
“Name?” he snapped.
“What's your name?” he snapped.
“Holy Dick,” chuckled the prisoner.
“Holy smokes,” chuckled the prisoner.
The sergeant peered into his face. At the moment the clouds had obscured the moon.
The sergeant looked closely at his face. At that moment, the clouds had covered the moon.
Was this the man they were waiting for? He made out the gray hair, the smiling, evil eyes. He knew and recognized the features.
Was this the guy they were waiting for? He could see the gray hair, the smiling, mischievous eyes. He knew and recognized the features.
The officer struggled with himself for a moment. Then his authority returned.
The officer wrestled with his thoughts for a moment. Then he regained his authority.
“You’re under arrest for—running this cargo of liquor,” he said sharply.
“You’re under arrest for transporting this load of liquor,” he said sharply.
Holy Dick’s smile broadened.
Holy Dick smiled wider.
“But——”
“But—”
“If you’re going to make a statement I’m here to listen, but—it’ll be used against you.”
“If you’re going to make a statement, I’m here to listen, but it’ll be used against you.”
Sergeant McBain rapped out his formula without regard for the letter of it. Then, while one of the troopers placed handcuffs upon the prisoner’s wrists, he turned to those at the canoe.
Sergeant McBain quickly recited his formula without worrying about the specifics. Then, while one of the troopers put handcuffs on the prisoner’s wrists, he turned to the people by the canoe.
“How many kegs?” he demanded.
“How many kegs?” he asked.
For a moment there was no reply. Holy Dick sniggered. McBain glared furiously, and his impatience rose.
For a moment, there was no response. Holy Dick snickered. McBain glared angrily, and his frustration grew.
“How many?” he cried again, more sharply.
“How many?” he asked again, more urgently.
One of the troopers approached him and spoke in a low voice.
One of the officers walked over to him and spoke quietly.
“None, sergeant,” he said, vainly striving to avoid the sharp ears of their prisoner. “The boat’s loaded heavy with loose rocks. It’s——”
“None, sergeant,” he said, trying unsuccessfully to keep it from the sharp ears of their prisoner. “The boat’s loaded down with loose rocks. It’s—”
A cunning laugh interrupted him. Holy Dick was holding out his manacled arms.
A sly laugh cut him off. Holy Dick was extending his chained arms.
[Pg 302]“Guess you’d best grab these off, Sergeant; maybe you’ll need ’em for someone else.”
[Pg 302]“I guess you should take these off, Sergeant; you might need them for someone else.”
But the policeman’s reply became lost. A rattle of firearms far off on the other side of the river left it unspoken. Something was happening away over there, something they had not calculated upon. The rest of the patrol, with Fyles, was divided between the other bank and the more distant trail. He turned to his men.
But the policeman’s reply was drowned out. A clatter of gunfire far away on the other side of the river made it unheard. Something was going on over there, something they hadn't anticipated. The rest of the patrol, along with Fyles, was split between the other bank and the farther trail. He turned to his men.
“Loose him and get into the saddle sharp!” he cried. “They’ve fooled us. By God, they’ve fooled us—again!”
“Get him free and hop on the horse quickly!” he shouted. “They’ve tricked us. Damn it, they’ve tricked us—once more!”
The uncertain moonlight revealed to Stanley Fyles a movement on the distant rise of ground where the trail first mounted, and, beyond, finally disappeared. His night glasses made out a rapidly oncoming vehicle, accompanied by a small band of horsemen.
The dim moonlight showed Stanley Fyles a movement on the distant hill where the trail first sloped up and then finally vanished. Through his binoculars, he spotted a vehicle approaching quickly, accompanied by a small group of horse riders.
The sight rejoiced him. Things were working out well. The man Pete had not lied. McBain held the river. No boat could pass him. He would take these men as part of the gang, working in conjunction with the boat. All was well, and his spirits rose. A sharp order was passed back to his men, ambushed in the bluff where he had taken up his position. The thing would be simple as daylight. There would be no bloodshed. A few shots fired to hold the gang up. Then the arrest.
The sight made him happy. Things were going smoothly. The man Pete hadn't lied. McBain controlled the river. No boat could get past him. He would take these men as part of the crew, working together with the boat. Everything was good, and his spirits lifted. He sent a clear command back to his men, hidden in the bluff where he had set up. This was going to be as easy as pie. There wouldn't be any bloodshed. Just a few shots fired to delay the gang. Then the arrest.
He waited. Then he backed into the ambush out of sight. The wagon came on. Through his leafy screen he watched for the details of the vehicle, the entire convoy. It would not be Bryant’s wagon; that he knew would be elsewhere. It would probably be some hired conveyance which did not belong to the village.
He waited. Then he backed out of sight into the ambush. The wagon approached. Through his leafy cover, he watched for details of the vehicle and the whole convoy. It wouldn’t be Bryant’s wagon; he knew that would be somewhere else. It was likely some hired transport that didn’t belong to the village.
Nearer drew the little convoy, nearer and nearer. It was less than one hundred yards away. In the uncertain moonlight its pace seemed leisurely, and he could hear the voices of the men escorting it. He wanted it nearer. He wanted it under the very muzzles of his men’s carbines. The rattle of wheels, the plod of horses’ hoofs were almost abreast. A few seconds more, then——
Nearer came the little convoy, closer and closer. It was less than a hundred yards away. In the dim moonlight, its speed seemed slow, and he could hear the voices of the men escorting it. He wanted it closer. He wanted it right under the muzzles of his men’s carbines. The clatter of wheels, the sound of horses’ hooves were almost side by side. Just a few more seconds, then——
Half-a-dozen shots rang out, the bullets whistling across in front of the wagon, and above the horses’ heads. The teamster reined up, throwing his horses upon their haunches. Then, like a log, he fell headlong from his driving seat.
Half a dozen shots fired, the bullets whistling in front of the wagon and over the horses’ heads. The driver pulled on the reins, jerking the horses to a stop. Then, like a log, he toppled forward from his driver's seat.
[Pg 303]Fyles turned with a bitter curse upon his lips for the criminal carelessness of his men. But he was given no time to vent it. A cry went up from the wagon’s escort, and a hail of bullets rained upon the ambush.
[Pg 303]Fyles turned with a bitter curse on his lips at the reckless negligence of his men. But he had no time to express it. A shout broke out from the wagon's escort, and a barrage of bullets fell upon the ambush.
In a second the troopers charged the wagon, while two of their horses, with empty saddles, raced from the cover, and vanished down the trail.
In a second, the soldiers charged the wagon, while two of their horses with empty saddles raced out of cover and disappeared down the trail.
Then the fight waged furiously.
Then the fight raged intensely.
It lasted but a few moments. These savage men about the wagon had been goaded beyond the power of their restraint, at no time great, by the fall of their comrade. A wild fury at the wanton killing by the troopers had fired the train of their passions. Retaliation had been certain—certain as death itself.
It only lasted a few moments. The angry men around the wagon had been pushed past their limits, which were never very strong, by the loss of their friend. A furious rage over the senseless killing by the soldiers had ignited their emotions. Revenge was inevitable—inevitable like death itself.
But, after that first furious assault, these untamed prairie souls realized the inevitable result of their action. They broke and fled, scattering across country, vanishing like shadows in the night. The next moment, acting on a sharp command, the police were in red-hot pursuit, like hounds breaking from leash. Only Fyles and three men stayed behind with the fallen teamster and his one other dead comrade.
But after that first intense attack, these wild prairie folks understood the inevitable outcome of what they had done. They panicked and ran, spreading out across the land, disappearing like shadows in the dark. In the next moment, responding to a loud command, the police charged forward in hot pursuit, like hounds breaking free from their leashes. Only Fyles and three men remained behind with the fallen teamster and his one other dead comrade.
But at the moment of the flight and pursuit, the sound of racing wheels some distance away caught the officer’s ears. In a moment he was at the wagon side. His men were close upon his heels. The wagon was empty. It was the blind he had anticipated, but—that sound of speeding wheels.
But at the moment of the chase, the sound of racing wheels in the distance caught the officer’s attention. In an instant, he was at the side of the wagon, with his men right behind him. The wagon was empty. It was the distraction he had expected, but—those speeding wheels.
He shouted to his men and set off across country in the direction. Nothing must be left to chance. There was no doubt about the peculiar rattle which sounded so plainly. It was a buckboard being driven at a racing speed. Why?
He yelled to his guys and took off across the fields in that direction. Nothing could be left to chance. There was no mistaking the strange rattle that was so clear. It was a buckboard being driven at breakneck speed. Why?
As his horse ploughed through the low scrub his men followed hard upon his heels. Farther on the country was open, and a wide stretch of prairie grass spread out without cover of any sort. It was over this the buckboard was racing.
As his horse drove through the low bushes, his men rushed close behind him. Further ahead, the land was open, and a vast expanse of prairie grass stretched out with no shelter in sight. It was across this that the buckboard was speeding.
He strove to estimate its distance away, the start it had of him, by the sound. It could not be much over a mile. A light buckboard and team could travel very fast under the hands of a skilful teamster. It would take a distance of five miles to overhaul it. The direction—yes, it was the direction of the village. The buckboard might get there ahead of them.
He tried to figure out how far away it was by the sound. It couldn't be more than a mile. A light buckboard with a skilled driver could move pretty quickly. They would need to cover five miles to catch up to it. The direction—yes, it was heading toward the village. The buckboard might reach there before they did.
[Pg 304]Fyles rammed both spurs into the flanks of the faithful Peter, and, as he did so, he saw a party of horsemen converging on him from the left. They drew on, and, in a moment, he recognized McBain and his men.
[Pg 304]Fyles dug both spurs into the sides of the loyal Peter, and as he did, he noticed a group of horsemen heading his way from the left. They got closer, and in no time, he recognized McBain and his crew.
He called out to the Scot as they came together.
He shouted to the Scot as they met.
“You get the boat?”
“Did you get the boat?”
McBain shouted his reply.
McBain shouted back.
“Sure, but—there was nothing doing. It was loaded down with rocks.”
“Sure, but—there was no way. It was weighed down with rocks.”
Just for one brief instant a bitter imprecation hovered on the officer’s lips. Then, in a wave of inspiration, he shouted his conviction.
Just for a brief moment, a harsh curse lingered on the officer's lips. Then, in a surge of inspiration, he shouted out his belief.
“By God, then we’re on the right trail now. It’s the buckboard ahead. We must get it. That’s the cargo, sure as fate. Come on!”
“By God, we're on the right track now. It's the wagon up ahead. We have to get it. That's definitely the cargo, no doubt about it. Let’s go!”
A light buckboard was moving leisurely over the open prairie. It was just an ordinary, spidery buckboard drawn by an unusually fine team of horses, and driven by a slightish man clad in a dark jacket and cord riding-breeches, with a wide prairie hat drawn firmly down upon his dark head, its brim deeply shading his boyish, good-looking face. Running beside his team, tied to the neck yoke of the near-side driver, was a saddle horse. It was a fine beast, with racehorse quarters, and a shoulder laid back for speed.
A light buckboard was moving slowly across the open prairie. It was just a regular, spindly buckboard pulled by a particularly impressive team of horses, driven by a slight man dressed in a dark jacket and cord riding pants, with a wide prairie hat pulled down firmly on his dark head, its brim casting a deep shade over his youthful, good-looking face. Running alongside his team, tied to the neck yoke of the near-side driver, was a saddle horse. It was a beautiful animal, with racehorse haunches and a shoulder built for speed.
The buckboard was well loaded. Nor was its load disguised. It consisted of a number of the small wooden kegs adopted for the purpose of transporting contraband liquor.
The buckboard was heavily loaded. Its cargo was no secret either. It was made up of several small wooden kegs used for transporting illegal alcohol.
But though the vehicle moved over the rough grass in such a leisurely fashion, the man’s eyes were alert and watchful. His ears, too, were sharply set, and lost no sound, as his eyes lost no sight, in the distant prospect of the country through which he was traveling.
But even though the vehicle rolled over the uneven grass at a relaxed pace, the man’s eyes were attentive and vigilant. His ears were also sharply tuned in, catching every sound just as his eyes missed nothing in the far-off landscape he was passing through.
His gait was by no means the result of any reposeful sense. It was the well-calculated result of caution. There was caution in his whole poise. In the quick turn of the head at any predominating sound. In the sharp glance of his dark eyes at any of the more fantastic shadows cast by the searching moonlight. Then, too, a tight hand was upon the reins, and there was an alert searching for those badger and gopher holes so perilous for horses in the uncertain light of the moon.
His walk definitely didn’t come from any relaxed feeling. It was a deliberate outcome of being careful. He was cautious in his entire stance. In the quick turn of his head at any loud noise. In the sharp look of his dark eyes at the strange shadows created by the bright moonlight. Also, his grip on the reins was tight, and he was on the lookout for those badger and gopher holes that could be dangerous for horses in the dim light of the moon.
[Pg 305]He was traveling in a parallel, a mile to the south of the river trail, and, far ahead, to the right, he could see the bush which marked the winding course of the river.
[Pg 305]He was moving along a path that ran parallel, a mile south of the river trail, and, far ahead to his right, he could see the bushes that indicated the winding path of the river.
Now he was listening to the faint rumble of a wagon moving along the trail, and, with which, though so far away, he was carefully keeping pace. This was his whole object—to keep pace, almost step for step, with the rumbling movement of the distant wagon.
Now he was listening to the soft rumble of a wagon rolling along the trail, and, even from so far away, he was carefully matching its pace. This was his only goal—to keep in sync, nearly step for step, with the rumbling motion of the distant wagon.
At his present gait his wheels gave out practically no sound. They gently, almost silently, crushed their way over the tufted grass, and the sound of his horses’ hoofs suggested a muffling.
At his current speed, his wheels made almost no noise. They softly, nearly silently, rolled over the tufted grass, and the sound of his horses’ hooves felt muted.
So he made his way, stealthily, secretly. His was the brain which had planned, and this vital work of convoying his smuggled liquor could be entrusted to no other hand. The work he demanded of others was simple; it was the background to his central purpose. He had no desire to risk his helpers. His must be the risk, as, too, his must be the chief profit.
So he moved quietly and discreetly. He was the one who had devised the plan, and this crucial job of transporting his smuggled liquor could only be done by him. The tasks he expected from others were straightforward; they were just the support for his main goal. He didn’t want to put his helpers in danger. The risks were his alone, and so were the main benefits.
With all his caution he yet had time to think of those other things which frequently brought a smile to his dark eyes. Why not? There was a wild exhilaration in this work. He reveled in the thought of his risk. He reveled in laying plans which could beat all the best brains among the law officers. The excitement of the chances was as the breath of life to him, and the cargo once safely secreted he could feel that he had not lived in vain.
With all his caution, he still had time to think about those other things that often brought a smile to his dark eyes. Why not? There was a wild thrill in this work. He enjoyed the thought of his risk. He loved making plans that could outsmart all the top minds among the law officers. The excitement of the possibilities was like the breath of life to him, and once the cargo was safely hidden, he felt like he hadn't lived in vain.
He knew full well that the penitentiary doors were wide open waiting to greet him, but he meant them to remain open, and spend their whole time in a yearning which he vowed should never be fulfilled. Five years. He smiled. Five years—wearing a striped——
He fully understood that the prison doors were wide open, ready to welcome him, but he intended for them to stay open and to spend all their time longing for something he promised would never happen. Five years. He smiled. Five years—wearing a striped——
What was that?
What was that?
A shot! One single shot! Far away, there, by the river. Ah, yes. That big bluff. Holy Dick was probably busy. Holy Dick in his boat. He smiled. But all unconsciously he eased his hand upon the lines, and his horses quickened their gait. It was just the slight, nervous quickening as the critical moment of his effort drew near.
A shot! Just one shot! Far away, over by the river. Ah, yes. That big bluff. Holy Dick was probably occupied. Holy Dick in his boat. He smiled. But without realizing it, he relaxed his grip on the reins, and his horses picked up speed. It was just a small, nervous increase in pace as the crucial moment of his effort approached.
The buckboard was less silent. The wheels began to rattle over the hummocky surface of the prairie grass. He listened [Pg 306]even more acutely for the rumble of the wagon on the trail. He must definitely assure himself he was still abreast of it. That was all important.
The buckboard was quieter now. The wheels started to rattle over the bumpy grass of the prairie. He listened [Pg 306]even more intently for the sound of the wagon on the trail. He had to make sure he was still keeping up with it. That was crucial.
He could plainly hear it. Was he abreast? For the moment he was not quite sure. Therefore, he further permitted his horses to quicken their pace. It was better to——
He could clearly hear it. Was he on track? For the moment, he wasn't quite sure. So, he let his horses pick up the pace. It was better to—
He sat up, and a look of alarm peered out from under the brim of his hat. The sound of a volley being fired over there on the trail suddenly disconcerted him. This was something he had not reckoned on. This was something he had wished to——
He sat up, and a look of alarm emerged from under the brim of his hat. The sound of gunfire from over there on the trail suddenly unsettled him. This was something he hadn't expected. This was something he had wanted to——
Hark! Again! An answering volley! The first was the heavier. The latter was the familiar note of revolvers. A definite alarm took hold of him. What was the meaning of it? An attack? Were the men on the trail resisting the police? He had warned them. He——. Listen! The shouting! Now he could distinctly hear the sound of galloping horses.
Hark! Again! A reply of gunfire! The first shot was stronger. The latter was the recognizable sound of revolvers. A sense of alarm gripped him. What did it mean? An attack? Were the men on the trail fighting back against the police? He had warned them. He—. Listen! The shouting! Now he could clearly hear the sound of galloping horses.
He leaned forward and grabbed the whip from its socket on the dashboard, and brought it smartly down upon his horses’ backs.
He leaned forward and grabbed the whip from its holder on the dashboard, then brought it down sharply onto his horses’ backs.
In an instant they leaped into a gallop, and he was racing over the rough grass at a perilous pace.
In a flash, they took off at a gallop, and he was speeding over the rough grass at a dangerous pace.
The fools. The mad, idiotic fools. Resisting the police. An armed attack on the police. If they killed any of them——. Great God, was there ever such a pack of fools and madmen? It was no longer simple contraband. It was no longer playing up a ridiculous law. It was——
The idiots. The crazy, stupid idiots. Resisting the police. An armed attack on the police. If they killed any of them——. Great God, was there ever such a group of fools and lunatics? It wasn't just simple smuggling anymore. It wasn't just about acting out a ridiculous law. It was——
Again he brought his whip down upon his horses. He must get through now. He must get to the cache with the liquor, and trust to the luck of the reckless to get away. Further concealment was out of the question.
Again, he swung his whip down on his horses. He had to push through now. He needed to reach the stash with the liquor and rely on reckless luck to escape. Hiding any further was not an option.
Hark, what was that?
Hey, what was that?
Horsemen coming his way. Yes—horsemen. There could be no doubt of it. The racing hoof-beats were unmistakable. Down came the whip again, and the great team, with the saddle horse beside them, raced with bellies low to the ground.
Horsemen were approaching him. Yes—horsemen. There was no doubt about it. The sound of galloping hooves was clear. The whip came down again, and the powerful team, with the saddle horse next to them, bolted with their bellies close to the ground.
Now he had no thought but for getting away. His mind ran over the possibilities. If only he could get clear with the liquor there might yet be a chance of his comrades’ and his own escape. He had no knowledge of what had happened [Pg 307]to the others, except that there was shooting and pursuit. The only comfort to be drawn was from the certainty in his mind that the first shooting he had heard was the heavy firing of police carbines.
Now he could think of nothing but getting away. He considered the options. If only he could get away from the liquor, there might still be a chance for him and his friends to escape. He had no idea what had happened [Pg 307] to the others, other than that there had been gunfire and a chase. The only comfort he had was the certainty in his mind that the first gunshots he had heard were from the heavy firing of police carbines.
Hark! Yes, there was no doubt of the pursuit. Furthermore, the pursuit was hard behind him. Why? The police must have heard the buckboard. He flogged his horses to a greater effort. They were the speediest team in the country, and he had only three miles to go. They——
Hark! Yes, there was no doubt about the chase. Moreover, the chase was right behind him. Why? The police must have heard the buckboard. He urged his horses to go faster. They were the fastest team in the area, and he had only three miles left to go. They——
“Hold up, you beast,” he cried, his deep voice hoarse with excitement.
“Wait, you beast,” he shouted, his deep voice rough with excitement.
One of the horses lunged forward, stumbling in a badger hole. The buckboard jolted terrifically. The driver was nearly thrown from his seat. Under his firm hands, however, the beast managed to recover itself. Then, as though he saw the gates of the penitentiary closing upon him, a feeling of unutterable horror shivered through the man’s body and settled upon his heart. The horse was dead lame.
One of the horses jumped forward, tripping in a badger hole. The buckboard shook violently. The driver almost got thrown from his seat. But under his strong grip, the horse managed to steady itself. Then, as if he saw the gates of the prison closing in on him, an unbearable dread coursed through the man's body and weighed on his heart. The horse was completely lame.
But there was no time now for feeling, no time for regrets. The pursuers had found his trail, and were hard upon his heels. The cargo must go. Everything must go. Personal safety was the only thing to be considered. From the confidence of victory now he had fallen to the zero of certain failure.
But there was no time for feelings now, no time for regrets. The pursuers had picked up his trail and were right on his heels. The cargo had to go. Everything had to go. Personal safety was the only thing that mattered. From the confidence of victory, he had now fallen to the certainty of failure.
He pulled his sweating team up and sprang to the ground. He ran up to the saddle horse, and, casting the neck-rope loose from the neck yoke, looped it over the horn of the saddle. The next moment he was in the saddle and racing over the grassland in the direction of the village.
He pulled up his sweating team and jumped to the ground. He ran over to the saddle horse and, loosening the neck-rope from the neck yoke, looped it over the horn of the saddle. A moment later, he was in the saddle and speeding across the grassland toward the village.
CHAPTER XXXVII
THE NIGHT TRAIL
The trail declined over a long, gradual slope. At the bottom of it was a broad, almost dried-out slough. A wooden culvert spanned the reed-grown watercourse. Then the trail made a sharpish ascent beyond, and lost itself behind a distant bush, beyond which again stretched out a broad expanse of grass.
The trail sloped down gradually for a long distance. At the bottom, there was a wide, nearly dried-up marsh. A wooden culvert crossed the waterway filled with reeds. After that, the trail took a steep rise and disappeared behind a distant bush, beyond which lay a wide stretch of grass.
[Pg 308]Two horsemen were speeding down the longer slope. Their horses were fresh and full of speed. There was no speech passing between them. Eyes and ears were alert, and their grimly set faces gave warning of the anxious thought teeming through their brains.
[Pg 308]Two horsemen were racing down the longer slope. Their horses were energetic and fast. They didn’t exchange a word. Their eyes and ears were sharp, and their stern expressions showed the frantic thoughts racing through their minds.
The indications of the night were nothing to them. The trail might ring with the beat of their horses’ hoofs, or only reply with the soft thud of a deep, sandy surface. They were not out to consider either their horses or themselves. Each knew that his journey was one of desperate emergency, and one of them, at least, cared nothing what might be his sacrifice, even if it were life itself.
The signs of the night meant nothing to them. The trail might echo with the sound of their horses’ hooves, or respond only with the gentle thud of a deep, sandy ground. They weren’t thinking about their horses or themselves. Each knew that their journey was a matter of urgent necessity, and one of them, at least, didn't care about what he might have to give up, even if it was his own life.
The horses came down the hill with a headlong rush. Loose reins told of the men’s feelings, and the creatures, themselves, as though imbued with something of their riders’ spirits, abandoned themselves to the race with equal recklessness.
The horses charged down the hill in a wild rush. The loose reins reflected the men's emotions, and the animals, almost influenced by their riders’ spirits, threw themselves into the race with the same abandon.
Halfway down the hill the foremost of the two, the smaller and slighter, abruptly flung a word across his shoulder to his companion behind.
Halfway down the hill, the first of the two, who was smaller and slimmer, suddenly shouted a word back to his friend behind him.
“Someone coming,” he said, in a deep, hoarse voice.
“Someone's coming,” he said, in a deep, raspy voice.
The second man beat his horse’s flanks with his heels, and drew abreast.
The second man kicked his horse’s sides and rode alongside.
“I can’t see,” he replied, shading his eyes from the light of the moon, which, at that moment, shone out from behind a cloud.
“I can’t see,” he said, shielding his eyes from the moonlight, which was shining out from behind a cloud at that moment.
The other pointed beyond the culvert.
The other pointed beyond the tunnel.
“There. Riding like hell. Gee! Look—it’s—trouble.”
“There. Riding like crazy. Wow! Look—it’s—trouble.”
Bill Bryant now discerned the hazy outline of a moving figure. It seemed to him that whoever, or whatever it was, it was aware of their approach and desirous of avoiding them. The moving object had suddenly left the trail. It had taken to the grass, and was heading straight for the miry slough.
Bill Bryant could now make out the blurry shape of a figure moving. He felt that whoever or whatever it was, it knew they were coming and wanted to steer clear of them. The moving figure had suddenly left the path. It had gone into the grass and was headed straight for the muddy swamp.
“The fool. The madman,” muttered Charlie. “Does he know what he’s making for?”
“The fool. The crazy guy,” muttered Charlie. “Does he know what he’s getting into?”
“Is it—a stream, Charlie?”
"Is it a stream, Charlie?"
Bill’s question seemed to irritate his brother.
Bill's question seemed to annoy his brother.
“Stream?—Damn it, it’s mire. His horse’ll throw himself. Who——?”
“Stream?—Damn it, it’s mud. His horse will throw him off. Who——?”
He leaned forward in the saddle searching the distance for [Pg 309]the identity of the oncoming horseman. His horse shot forward, and Bill’s was hard put to it to keep pace.
He leaned forward in the saddle, scanning the distance for [Pg 309]the identity of the approaching rider. His horse surged ahead, and Bill struggled to keep up.
“Can’t we shout a warning?” cried Bill, caught in his brother’s anxious excitement.
“Can’t we yell a warning?” shouted Bill, caught up in his brother’s anxious excitement.
“Warning be damned,” snapped Charlie over his shoulder. “This is no time to be shouting around. We don’t——Hallo! He’s realized where he’s heading. He’s——. Oh, the hopeless, seven sorts of damned idiot. Look! Look at that! There he goes. Poor devil, what a smash. Hurry up!”
“Forget the warning,” Charlie snapped over his shoulder. “This isn’t the time to be yelling. We don’t——Hey! He’s figured out where he’s going. He’s——. Oh, the hopeless, seven kinds of stupid. Look! Look at that! There he goes. Poor guy, what a mess. Hurry up!”
The two men made a further call upon their horses, urged by the sight of the horseman beyond the slough. He had crashed headlong into the half-dry watercourse at the very edge of the culvert.
The two men called on their horses again, motivated by the sight of the rider beyond the swamp. He had fallen headfirst into the partially dry waterway right at the edge of the culvert.
The man’s disaster was quite plain, even at that distance. He had evidently been unaware of his danger in leaving the trail for a cross-country run to avoid those he saw approaching him. As he came down to the slough, all too late he had realized whither he was heading. Then, instead of keeping on, and taking his chances of getting through the mire, he had made a frantic effort to swing his horse aside and regain the culvert. His reckless speed had been his undoing. His impetus had been so great that the poor beast under him had only the more surely plunged to disaster, from the very magnitude of its effort to avoid it.
The man's disaster was obvious, even from that distance. He clearly hadn’t realized the danger of leaving the trail for a shortcut to avoid the people he saw coming toward him. As he got closer to the marsh, it was too late for him to understand where he was headed. Instead of continuing on and taking his chances of getting through the mud, he desperately tried to steer his horse back to the culvert. His reckless speed was his downfall. His momentum was so strong that the poor horse beneath him only plunged into disaster more surely because of its desperate attempt to avoid it.
Charlie was the first to reach the culvert. In a moment he was out of the saddle.
Charlie was the first to get to the culvert. In an instant, he was off the saddle.
The stranger’s floundering horse struggled, and finally scrambled to its feet. The rider was close beside it, but lay quite still where he had fallen. To Charlie’s critical eye there was little doubt as to what had happened. The adjacency of the edge of the culvert warned him of what had befallen. The rider must have struck it as he fell.
The stranger’s struggling horse finally managed to get back on its feet. The rider was right next to it but lay completely still where he had fallen. To Charlie, it was clear what had happened. The close proximity to the edge of the culvert gave him a clue about the accident. The rider must have hit it when he fell.
As Bill dismounted he pointed at the stranger’s horse.
As Bill got off his horse, he pointed at the stranger's horse.
“Grab it,” cried Charlie. The next moment was kneeling beside the fallen man.
“Grab it,” shouted Charlie. The next moment he was kneeling beside the fallen man.
Then, in a moment, the wondering Bill, looking on, beheld a sight he would never forget.
Then, in an instant, the curious Bill, watching, saw a sight he would never forget.
Charlie bent down over the silent figure. He reached out and placed an arm under the man’s body and turned him over. The next instant a cry, half-stifled in his throat, a [Pg 310]cry as of some dumb creature mortally wounded, a cry full of hopeless, dreadful pain rose from the kneeling man, and its agony smote the sympathetic brother as though with a mortal blow.
Charlie bent down over the silent figure. He reached out and slid an arm under the man’s body and turned him over. In the next moment, a cry, half-stifled in his throat, a [Pg 310]cry like that of some dumb creature mortally wounded, a cry full of hopeless, dreadful pain, rose from the kneeling man, and its agony hit the sympathetic brother as if it were a mortal blow.
Then came words, a rush of words, imploring, agonized.
Then came words, a flood of words, pleading, distressed.
“Kate! Kate! Oh, Kate, why did you do it? Why? Oh, God, she’s dead! Kate! Kate! Speak to me. For God’s sake speak to me. You’re not dead. No, no. Not dead. It can’t be.”
“Kate! Kate! Oh, Kate, why did you do this? Why? Oh, God, she’s gone! Kate! Kate! Talk to me. Please, for God’s sake, talk to me. You’re not gone. No, no. Not gone. It can’t be.”
The man’s hand caressed the soft pale cheek under it. He had thrust back the prairie hat which still retained its position, pressed low upon the head, and a mass of dark, luxuriant hair fell away from its place, coiled tightly about the small head.
The man's hand stroked the soft, pale cheek beneath it. He had pushed back the prairie hat, which still sat low on his head, and a thick, dark mane of hair tumbled away from its spot, tightly coiled around the small head.
At that moment the horrified voice of Bill broke in.
At that moment, Bill's horrified voice interrupted.
“Charlie! Charlie! I can hear horses galloping in the distance!” he cried, alarmed, without actually realizing why. And some sort of desperate instinct made him thrust his hand into his revolver pocket.
“Charlie! Charlie! I can hear horses galloping in the distance!” he shouted, panicked, without really understanding why. And some sort of desperate instinct made him reach into his revolver pocket.
For an instant only Charlie looked up at him in a dazed, only half-understanding. Then his eyes lit with a stirring alarm as he turned a listening ear to windward.
For a brief moment, Charlie looked up at him, dazed and only partially understanding. Then his eyes brightened with a sudden alarm as he turned to listen toward the wind.
The next moment his arms were flung about the body of the disguised woman at his feet, and, with a great effort, he lifted her and struggled to his feet.
The next moment, his arms were wrapped around the body of the disguised woman at his feet, and, with a huge effort, he lifted her and tried to stand up.
Bill stared in stupid wonderment when he beheld the figure of Kate Seton clad in man’s clothing, but he continued to hold on to the horses, and, with a hand on his revolver, awaited his brother’s commands.
Bill stared in foolish amazement when he saw Kate Seton wearing men's clothes, but he kept holding on to the horses and, with a hand on his revolver, waited for his brother's orders.
At that moment Kate opened her eyes and gazed into the dark face above her. In a moment the ardent eyes of Charlie smiled down at her. Then the injured woman’s lips opened, and, as they formulated her halting words, his smile gave place to something like panic. She was still in a fainting condition, but power was vouchsafed her to impart a story which drove him to something like a frenzy of activity.
At that moment, Kate opened her eyes and looked up at the dark face above her. In an instant, Charlie's passionate eyes smiled down at her. Then, the injured woman's lips parted, and as she struggled to form her words, his smile shifted to what looked like panic. She was still faint, but somehow she found the strength to share a story that sent him into a frenzy of activity.
“It’s the police,” she gasped. “It’s—it’s shooting. They’re—behind. They’re right after me—O-oh!”
“It’s the cops,” she gasped. “They’re—shooting. They’re—behind me. They’re right on my tail—O-oh!”
She had fainted again with her last word, and the dead weight in the man’s arms became almost unsupportable.
She had fainted again after her last word, and the dead weight in the man's arms became nearly impossible to hold.
But now there was no longer any uncertainty. Kate was [Pg 311]alive. The police were behind. At all costs—the woman he loved must be saved.
But now there was no longer any doubt. Kate was [Pg 311]alive. The police were trailing behind. No matter what—he had to save the woman he loved.
Charlie looked up at Bill, and his voice became harshly commanding.
Charlie looked up at Bill, and his voice turned sharply authoritative.
“Quick! On your horse, man,” he cried, almost fiercely. “That’s it,” as Bill flung himself into the saddle without question. “Here, now take her. You’re strong. Get her across your saddle in front of you. There, that’s it—lift. So. Gently. Get her right across your lap. That’s it. Now take my horse and lead it. So.”
“Quick! Get on your horse, man,” he shouted, almost angrily. “That’s it,” as Bill jumped into the saddle without hesitation. “Here, now take her. You’re strong. Put her across your saddle in front of you. There, that’s it—lift. Good. Gently. Get her right across your lap. That’s it. Now take my horse and lead it. Good.”
Bill obeyed like a well-disciplined child, and with equal enthusiasm. He leaned down from the saddle and lifted the fainting woman out of his brother’s arms. She was like a babe in his powerful arms. He laid her across his knee. Then, as his brother passed the reins of his own horse up to him, he took them and slung them over his supporting arm. The command died out of Charlie’s tones, and his whole attitude became an irresistible appeal.
Bill obeyed like a well-behaved child, and with the same enthusiasm. He leaned down from the saddle and lifted the fainting woman out of his brother’s arms. She felt as light as a baby in his strong arms. He laid her across his knee. Then, as his brother handed him the reins of his own horse, he took them and draped them over his supporting arm. The authority in Charlie's voice faded, and his entire demeanor turned into an irresistible plea.
“Now, Bill,” he cried, urgently. “Down there, along the bank of the slough.” He pointed away southwards. “Along there, into that bush. Get into hiding and remain till the coast is clear. Then get her back to her home. Leave the police to me, and—and remember she’s all I care for—in the world.”
“Now, Bill,” he shouted, urgently. “Down there, along the edge of the marsh.” He pointed south. “Go that way, into those bushes. Hide out until it’s safe. Then bring her back home. Let me handle the police, and—and remember she’s all I care about—in the world.”
Bill waited no further word. Once he understood what was required of him he could do it—he would do it—with all his might. He moved off with all the confident air of his simple, purposeful nature.
Bill didn’t wait for any more instructions. Once he figured out what was expected of him, he could do it—he would do it—with all his effort. He walked away with the confident attitude of his straightforward, determined nature.
Charlie watched him go. He saw him vanish amid the shadows of the bush. Then he turned to Kate’s horse and sprang into the saddle.
Charlie watched him leave. He saw him disappear into the shadows of the bushes. Then he turned to Kate’s horse and jumped into the saddle.
For a moment he sat there watching and listening. But his purpose was not quite clear. It had not been clear to Bill, who had asked no question, feeling such to be superfluous at the moment.
For a moment, he sat there watching and listening. But his intention wasn’t very clear. It hadn’t been clear to Bill either, who didn’t ask any questions, feeling it was unnecessary at that moment.
But his own purpose was clear enough to Charlie’s devoted mind. There must be no chance of Kate’s discovery by the police. Whatever had happened before, there must be no chance of harm to her now. His mind was quite clear. His thought flowed swiftly and keenly.
But his own purpose was clear enough to Charlie’s devoted mind. There must be no chance of Kate being found by the police. Whatever had happened before, there must be no chance of harm coming to her now. His mind was completely clear. His thoughts flowed quickly and sharply.
The distant sound of galloping horses was growing. The [Pg 312]summit of the rising ground over which they must come was not more than two hundred yards behind him.
The sound of galloping horses in the distance was getting louder. The [Pg 312] summit of the rising ground they had to cross was only about two hundred yards behind him.
He waited. The clatter of hoofs was growing louder with each passing second. The police must certainly be near the top of the rise now. Bill was well away. He was well in the bush by this time.
He waited. The sound of hoofs was getting louder with every second. The police must be close to the top of the hill now. Bill was far away. He was deep in the bushes by this point.
Hark! Yes. There they were. The moon was hidden just now, but even so Charlie could see the bobbing figures at the hilltop.
Hark! Yes. There they were. The moon was just hidden, but even so, Charlie could see the figures bouncing at the hilltop.
Suddenly he rammed his heels into his horse’s flanks and dashed off up the slope which he had so recently descended. As he went he drew his revolver and fired two shots in swift succession in the direction of the horsemen approaching. Well enough he knew, as he raced on toward the village, that the police were beyond his range, but his purpose was that there should be no doubt in their minds that he—he was their quarry—that he was the man they had already been pursuing so far.
Suddenly, he kicked his heels into his horse's sides and took off up the hill he had just come down. As he rode, he pulled out his revolver and fired two shots in quick succession at the approaching horsemen. He knew well as he raced toward the village that the police were out of his range, but he wanted to make it clear to them that he—he was their target—that he was the man they had been chasing all along.
Ten men made up the tally of the pursuers riding with Inspector Fyles. McBain was not among them. He had remained with the abandoned buckboard while the rest of the police were scouring the neighborhood for the fugitives from the first encounter.
Ten men comprised the group of pursuers riding with Inspector Fyles. McBain wasn't one of them. He stayed with the abandoned buckboard while the other officers searched the area for the escapees from the first encounter.
As Fyles came over the rise, and beheld the culvert below him, and heard the two defiant shots hurled in his direction, a thrill of satisfaction swept through him. The man was less than three hundred yards ahead of him with a long hill to climb, and something over a mile to go before the village, and the possibility of safety, was reached.
As Fyles crested the hill and saw the culvert below him, hearing the two defiant shots fired at him, a wave of satisfaction washed over him. The man was less than three hundred yards ahead, facing a steep climb and still over a mile to reach the village and the chance of safety.
There was no match in the country for Peter when it came to a long, uphill chase. He told himself the man hadn’t a dog’s chance with Peter hard on his heels.
There was no one in the country who could keep up with Peter during a long, uphill chase. He reminded himself that the man didn’t stand a chance with Peter right behind him.
“We’ve got him, boys,” he cried to his men, in his moment of exuberance. “He ought to have been half a mile on by the start he got. It’s the poor devil of a horse playing out. He’s beat—beat to death. Now, boys, hard on my heels for a spurt.”
“We’ve got him, guys,” he yelled to his team, in his moment of excitement. “He should have been half a mile ahead with the head start he got. It’s that poor horse that’s exhausted. He’s finished—totally worn out. Now, guys, right on my tail for a sprint.”
Peter leaped ahead under the sharp reminder of the spur, and, in a few moments, the clatter of iron-shod hoofs left the wooden culvert behind it, and the race up the hill began.
Peter jumped forward at the sharp jab of the spur, and in just a few moments, the sound of iron-shod hooves faded away from the wooden culvert, and the race up the hill started.
[Pg 313]The moon now blazed out, as though at last it had definitely decided to throw its weight in against the fugitive. The summer clouds were lifting and vanishing with that wonderful rapidity with which, once the brilliant moon gains sway, she seems to sweep all obstruction from her chilly path.
[Pg 313]The moon now shone brightly, as if it had finally made up its mind to side with the runaway. The summer clouds were clearing away quickly, in that amazing way that, once the bright moon takes control, it seems to effortlessly clear everything from its cold path.
The steely light poured down upon the slim back of the fugitive, and left both horse and rider sharply outlined. The distance diminished under the terrific spurt of the police horses, and a confident look began to dawn in the eyes of their riders.
The bright light glared down on the thin back of the fugitive, sharply outlining both the horse and the rider. The gap closed quickly as the police horses surged forward, and a sense of confidence started to appear in the eyes of their riders.
They were gaining so rapidly that it seemed hardly necessary to press their bronchos so hard. The top of the hill was still a quarter of a mile away. The fugitive’s evidently wearying beast could never make that last final incline. The man would be forced to turn and defend himself or yield for very helplessness. The whole thing was too easy. It was absurdly easy. Nor could there be any sort of a “scrap.” They were ten to one. It was disappointing. These riders of the plains reveled in a genuine fight.
They were closing in so quickly that it hardly seemed necessary to push their horses so hard. The top of the hill was still a quarter of a mile away. The fugitive’s obviously tired animal could never make that last climb. The man would have to turn and defend himself or surrender out of sheer exhaustion. The whole situation was too easy. It was ridiculously easy. There couldn’t be any kind of a “fight.” They were ten to one. It was disappointing. These riders of the plains thrived on a real battle.
But Fyles’s contentment suddenly received a disconcerting shock. Peter was stretching out like a greyhound. The pace at which they pursued the hunted hare was terrific. But now, although they were, if anything, traveling faster, they seemed to be no longer gaining. The three hundred yards intervening had, in that first rush, been reduced to nearly one hundred. But, somehow, to his disquiet Fyles now realized that there was no further encroachment.
But Fyles’s happiness suddenly took a jarring hit. Peter was stretching out like a greyhound. They were chasing the hunted hare at an incredible speed. However, even though they seemed to be going faster, they weren’t gaining any ground. The three hundred yards between them had, in that first sprint, shrunk to almost one hundred. But, to his unease, Fyles now realized that they weren’t getting any closer.
He shook Peter up and left his companions behind. But it quickly became evident he could make no further impression. If anything, his quarry was gaining. An unpleasant conviction began to make itself felt in the mind of the policeman. The man had been foxing. He had been saving his horse up for that hill, calculating to a fraction the distance he had yet to go.
He startled Peter and left his friends behind. But it soon became clear that he couldn't make any more progress. If anything, his target was pulling ahead. An uncomfortable realization started settling in the policeman's mind. The man had been toying with him. He had been conserving his horse for that hill, precisely calculating how much farther he had to go.
He called to his men to race for it.
He yelled to his men to go for it.
They came up on his heels. The man nearest to him was a corporal.
They followed close behind him. The man closest to him was a corporal.
“We’re not done with him yet, corporal,” he said grimly. “I wanted to get him without trouble. Guess we’ll have to bail him up. Once over the top of that hill, he runs into the bush on the outskirts of the village. We daren’t risk it.”
“We're not finished with him yet, corporal,” he said seriously. “I wanted to catch him without any fuss. Looks like we'll have to corner him. Once he gets over the top of that hill, he’ll head into the woods at the edge of the village. We can't take that chance.”
[Pg 314]The corporal’s eyes lit.
The corporal's eyes lit up.
“Shall we open out and give him a round, sir?”
“Should we let him in and give him a chance, sir?”
Fyles nodded.
Fyles agreed.
“Let ’em fire low. Bring his horse down.”
“Let them aim low. Take his horse down.”
The corporal turned back to his men, and gave the necessary order.
The corporal turned to his guys and gave the needed instruction.
“Open out!” he cried. “It’s just over a hundred yards. Fire low, and get his horse. We’ll be on him before he can pick himself up.”
“Open up!” he shouted. “It’s just over a hundred yards. Shoot low, and take out his horse. We’ll reach him before he can get back on his feet.”
“There’s fifty dollars between you if you can bring him down and keep his skin whole,” added Fyles.
“There's fifty bucks in it for you if you can take him down and keep him intact,” added Fyles.
Still keeping their pace, the men spread out from the trail, withdrawing the carbines from their leather buckets as they rode. Then came the ominous clicking of the breeches as cartridges were thrust home. Fyles, with Corporal Mooney, kept to the trail.
Still keeping their pace, the men spread out from the trail, pulling their carbines from their leather holsters as they rode. Then came the unsettling sound of the breeches as cartridges were loaded. Fyles, along with Corporal Mooney, stayed on the trail.
A moment passed. Then the first carbine spat out its vicious pellet. Fyles, watching, fancied that the fugitive had begun to flog his horse. Now, in swift succession, the other carbines added their chorus. There was no check in the pace of the pursuers. The well-trained horses were used to the work.
A moment went by. Then the first carbine fired its deadly shot. Fyles, watching, imagined that the fugitive had started to whip his horse. Now, in quick succession, the other carbines joined in. The pursuers didn’t slow down. The well-trained horses were accustomed to the task.
The first volley seemed ineffective. The men had not yet got their sights. The fugitive had another fifty yards before he reached the top of the long incline.
The first shot didn't seem to hit anything. The men hadn't lined up their shots yet. The fugitive still had another fifty yards to go before he reached the top of the long slope.
The distance to the top of the hill was lessening rapidly. Fyles was becoming anxious. It had become a matter of seconds before the man would clear the ridge.
The distance to the top of the hill was shrinking quickly. Fyles was getting anxious. It was only a matter of seconds before the man would reach the ridge.
“Keep low,” cried the corporal, warningly, in the excitement of the moment. “A ricochet—anything will do. Get his horse.”
“Stay low,” shouted the corporal urgently, caught up in the excitement of the moment. “A ricochet—anything works. Take out his horse.”
The horseman was twenty yards from the crest of the hill. Fifteen. The carbines again rattled out their hurried fire.
The horseman was twenty yards from the top of the hill. Fifteen. The carbines fired off their rapid shots again.
Ten yards—in a moment he would be——
Ten yards—in a moment he would be——
A cloud of dust arose suddenly among the feet of the fugitive’s horse. It cleared. Fyles gave a sigh of relief and raced Peter forward. The man’s horse had crashed to the ground.
A cloud of dust suddenly kicked up around the fugitive's horse. It settled. Fyles let out a sigh of relief and urged Peter forward. The man’s horse had collapsed to the ground.
Fyles was gazing down upon the body of the fallen man. The horse was lying a few yards away, struggling to rise. A great welter of blood flooded the sandy track all about it.
Fyles was looking down at the body of the fallen man. The horse was lying a few yards away, trying to get up. A large pool of blood covered the sandy path all around it.
[Pg 315]A trooper walked up to the horse. He placed the muzzle of his carbine close behind the poor creature’s ear. The next moment there was a sharp report. The head dropped heavily to the ground and remained quite still.
[Pg 315]A soldier walked up to the horse. He held the barrel of his rifle close behind the poor animal’s ear. The next moment, there was a loud shot. The head fell heavily to the ground and stayed completely still.
The corporal looked up at his superior. He was kneeling beside the body of Charlie Bryant.
The corporal glanced up at his superior. He was kneeling next to the body of Charlie Bryant.
“I’m afraid it’s all up with him, sir,” he said seriously. “But he wasn’t hit. I can’t find a sign of a hit. I—think his neck’s broken—or—or something. It was the fall. He’s dead, sir—sure.”
“I’m afraid it’s all over for him, sir,” he said seriously. “But he wasn’t shot. I can’t find any sign of a wound. I—think his neck might be broken—or—or something. It was the fall. He’s dead, sir—for sure.”
The officer’s face never changed its stern expression. But the suspicion of a sigh escaped him. He was by no means an unfeeling man, but he had his duty to do. In this case there was more than his duty concerned. Hence the sigh. Hence any lack of appreciation.
The officer’s face remained stern. But a hint of a sigh slipped out. He wasn’t cold-hearted, but he had a job to do. In this situation, more than just his duty was involved. That’s why he sighed. That’s why he seemed unappreciative.
“It’s the man I expected,” he said. “A foolish fellow, but—a smart man. You’re sure he’s dead? Sure?”
“It’s the guy I expected,” he said. “A foolish guy, but—a smart guy. You’re sure he’s dead? Absolutely sure?”
The corporal nodded.
The corporal nodded.
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“Poor devil. I’m sorry.”
“Poor guy. I’m sorry.”
CHAPTER XXXVIII
THE FALL OF THE OLD PINE
The gray of dawn was slowly gladdening toward the warmer hue of day. The eastern skies lit with that pallid yellow which precedes the gold and amber of the rising sun. Somewhere, far below the horizon, the great day god was marching onward, ever onward, shedding its splendor upon a refreshed and waking world.
The gray of dawn was gradually brightening into the warmer tones of day. The eastern sky glowed with a pale yellow that comes before the gold and amber of the rising sun. Somewhere, far below the horizon, the powerful sun was moving forward, always moving forward, spreading its brilliance over a refreshed and waking world.
The valley of Leaping Creek was stirring.
The valley of Leaping Creek was coming to life.
Whatever the shortcomings of the citizens of Rocky Springs, morning activity was not one of them. But they knew, on this day of days, a fresh era in the history of the village was about to begin. Every man knew this. Every woman. Even every child who had power to understand anything at all.
Whatever the flaws of the people in Rocky Springs, they definitely weren’t lacking in morning energy. But they all knew that on this significant day, a new chapter in the village’s history was set to start. Every man knew it. Every woman did too. Even every child who was capable of grasping any of it.
So, as the golden light spread upward toward the vault of the eastern heavens, the spirals of smoke curled up from among the trees on the breathless air. Every cookstove in [Pg 316]the village was lit by the unwillingly busy hands of the men-folk, while the women bedecked themselves and their offspring, as befitted the occasion and their position.
So, as the golden light rose into the sky in the east, the smoke spiraled up from the trees in the still air. Every cookstove in [Pg 316]the village was lit by the reluctantly busy hands of the men, while the women dressed themselves and their children appropriately for the occasion and their status.
Breakfast ensued. It was not the leisurely breakfast of every day, when men required an ample foundation to sustain their daily routine of laborious indolence, but a meal at which coffee was drunk in scalding gulps, and bread and butter, and some homely preserve, replaced the more substantial fare of chops and steak, or bacon and cereals.
Breakfast happened. It wasn't the relaxed breakfast of every day, when people needed a solid base to get through their daily routine of lazy work, but a meal where coffee was gulped down hot, and bread and butter, along with some simple jam, took the place of heavier options like chops and steak, or bacon and cereal.
Then came the real business of the day. Doors opened and men looked out. Children, with big bow ties upon their heads and sashes at their waists, scuttled through, about the legs of their parents, and reached the open. Neighborly voices hailed each other with a cheery greeting, and the tone was unusual. It was the tone of those who anticipate pleasantly, or are stirred by the excitement of uncertainty.
Then came the main event of the day. Doors opened, and men peered out. Kids, wearing oversized bow ties on their heads and sashes around their waists, dashed through, weaving around their parents' legs, and made it outside. Friendly voices called out to each other with cheerful greetings, and the mood was different. It was the mood of people who are looking forward to something enjoyable or are energized by the thrill of the unknown.
Minutes later the footpaths and unpaved tracks lost their deserted appearance. Solitary figures and groups lounged along them. Men accompanied by their well-starched womenfolk, women striving vainly to control their legions of offspring. They all began to move abroad, and their ways were convergent. They were all moving upon a common goal, as though drawn thither by the irresistible attraction of a magnet.
Minutes later, the footpaths and unpaved tracks no longer looked deserted. Solitary figures and groups relaxed along them. Men were with their neatly dressed partners, while women struggled unsuccessfully to manage their numerous children. They all started to head out, and their paths were coming together. They were all moving toward a shared destination, as if pulled in by an irresistible magnet.
From the lower reaches of the village, toward the eastern river, that better class residential quarter, where the houses, four in number, of Mrs. John Day, of Billy Unguin, of Allan Dy, and the local blacksmith were located, an extremely decorous cortege emerged. Here there was neither bustle nor levity. These were the chief folk of Rocky Springs, and their position, as examples to their brethren of lesser degree, weighed heavily upon them.
From the lower part of the village, near the eastern river, there was a nice residential area with four houses belonging to Mrs. John Day, Billy Unguin, Allan Dy, and the local blacksmith. A very respectable procession came out from this area. There was no commotion or lightheartedness here. These were the prominent people of Rocky Springs, and their status as role models for those of lesser standing was a heavy responsibility for them.
Mrs. John was the light about which all social moths fluttered. The women supporting her formed a bodyguard sufficiently impressive and substantial. The men-folk were allowed no nearer than the fringe of their bristling skirts. It was like the slow and stately progress of a swollen, vastly overfed queen bee, moving on her round of the cells to deposit her eggs. The women were the attendant bees, the men were the guarding drones, whose habits in real life in no way detracted from the analogy, while Mrs. John—well, Mrs. [Pg 317]John would have made a fine specimen of a queen bee, except, perhaps, for the egg-laying business.
Mrs. John was the center of attention that everyone was drawn to. The women around her formed a protective group that was both striking and robust. The men were kept at a distance, allowed no closer than the edges of their bustling skirts. It resembled the slow and dignified movement of an overindulged queen bee, going around to lay her eggs. The women were the worker bees, while the men were the guarding drones, and their real-life behavior fit the analogy perfectly. As for Mrs. John—well, she would have made a great queen bee, except maybe for the whole laying eggs part.
They, too, were being drawn to the magnet point, but, as the distance they had to travel was greater than that of the other villagers, they would certainly be the last to arrive. This had been well calculated by Mrs. John, who was nothing if not important. She had well seen to it that the ceremony, so shortly to take place, was on no account to begin until her august word had been given. To further insure this trifling piece of self-aggrandizement she was defraying the whole of the expenses for the demolishment of the aged landmark of the valley.
They were also being pulled towards the gathering point, but since they had a longer distance to cover than the other villagers, they would definitely be the last to get there. Mrs. John had calculated this perfectly because she always saw herself as important. She made sure that the ceremony, starting soon, wouldn’t begin until she gave the go-ahead. To ensure this little act of self-importance, she was paying for the complete demolition of the old landmark in the valley.
The saloonkeeper, O’Brien, coldly cynical, but eager to miss nothing of the doings of his fellow citizens, took up his position at an early hour with two of the most faithful adherents of his business house.
The saloon owner, O’Brien, was coldly cynical but eager to keep up with everything happening among his fellow citizens. He took his place early on with two of his most loyal associates in the business.
It was his way to observe. It was his way to watch, and read the signs going on about him. This valley, and all that belonged to it, had little enough attraction for him beyond its possibilities of profit to himself. Therefore the signs about him were at all times important. And the signs of the doings of the forthcoming day more particularly so.
It was his habit to observe. It was his way to watch and read the signs around him. This valley and everything in it didn't hold much appeal for him apart from what he could gain from it. So, the signs around him were always significant. The signs of what would happen the next day were especially important.
Those who accompanied him were Danny Jarvis and “fighting” Mike. They were entirely after his own heart, and, perhaps, if opportunity ever chanced to offer, after his pocket as well. They accompanied him because he insisted upon it, and with a more than tacit protest. As yet they had not sufficiently slept off the fumes of their overnight indulgence in rye whisky. But O’Brien, when it suited him, was quite irresistible to his customers.
Those who were with him were Danny Jarvis and “fighting” Mike. They were totally on his wavelength and, maybe, if the chance ever came up, after his wallet too. They went along with him because he insisted, although they were more than a little reluctant. They still hadn’t fully shaken off the effects of their late-night rye whisky binge. But O’Brien, when he wanted to be, was hard to resist for his clients.
Having roused these two inebriates from their drunken slumbers on the hay in his barn with a healthy kick, he proceeded to herd them out into the daylight with a whole-hearted enthusiasm.
Having kicked these two drunks awake from their sleep on the hay in his barn, he enthusiastically herded them out into the daylight.
“Out you get, you lousy souses,” he enjoined them. “There’s a big play up at the old tree goin’ to happen right away. Guess that old crow bait, Ma Day’ll need all the youth an’ beauty o’ Rocky Springs around to get eyes on her glory. I can’t say either o’ you boys fit in with these things, but if you don’t git too near hoss soap and cold water mebbe you’ll pass for the picturesque.”
“Get out of here, you drunks,” he told them. “There’s a big show happening at the old tree soon. I bet that old lady, Ma Day, will need all the youth and beauty from Rocky Springs to draw attention to her glory. I can’t say either of you boys really fit in with these things, but if you stay away from horse soap and cold water, maybe you’ll look the part.”
[Pg 318]After a brief interval of blasphemous upbraiding and protest, after these two men had exhausted their complimentary vocabulary on the subject of the charms of the lumber merchant’s wife, to all of which O’Brien turned a more or less deaf ear, the three set out for the scene of action, and took up an obscure position whence they could watch every detail of the proceedings without, themselves, being too closely observed.
[Pg 318]After a short period of cursing and complaining, after these two men had used all their polite words about the charms of the lumber merchant’s wife, to which O’Brien paid little attention, the three of them headed to the scene and found a hidden spot where they could see every detail of what was happening without being noticed themselves.
As O’Brien looked out upon the preparations already made, and while his two friends stood chewing the silent cud of angry discontent, with a diluting of black plug tobacco, he had to admit that the moment certainly was a moment, and the scene had assumed a fascination which even contrived to take possession of his now somewhat rusty imagination.
As O’Brien observed the preparations that had already been made, and while his two friends stood quietly expressing their frustration, chewing on black plug tobacco, he had to admit that this moment was significant, and the scene had developed a captivating quality that even managed to engage his somewhat dull imagination.
There, in the center of all, stood the villainous old pine, clothed in all its atmosphere of unconscionable evil. It stood out quite by itself in the midst of a clearing, which had been carefully prepared. Every tree and every bush had been cut away, so that nothing should interfere with the impressive fall of the aged giant.
There, in the center of everything, stood the wicked old pine, surrounded by its aura of pure evil. It towered alone in the middle of a clearing that had been carefully created. Every tree and every bush had been removed, ensuring nothing would disrupt the imposing presence of the ancient giant.
O’Brien studied the position closely. His eye was measuring, and he was forced to admit that the setting was impressive. More than that, he felt constrained to appreciate the imagination of Mrs. John Day. With a view to possibilities the approximate height of the tree had been taken, and a corresponding radius had been cleared of all lesser growths. This was excellent. But—and he contrived to find one objection—the old Meeting House was well within the radius. It was the preparation for its defense to which he took exception. He scorned the surrounding of lesser trees which had been left to guard it from the crushing impact should the tree fall that way. Nor was he slow to air his opinions.
O’Brien examined the position closely. His eye was measuring, and he had to admit that the setting was impressive. More than that, he felt compelled to appreciate Mrs. John Day's creativity. Considering the possibilities, they had measured the approximate height of the tree and cleared a corresponding radius of all smaller growths. This was excellent. But—he managed to find one flaw—the old Meeting House was well within the radius. It was the preparation for its protection that he disagreed with. He dismissed the surrounding smaller trees that had been left to shield it from the potential impact if the tree fell that way. He was also quick to share his opinions.
He eyed the discontented features of his companions, and snorted violently.
He glanced at the unhappy expressions of his friends and snorted loudly.
“Say,” he cried, forcefully. “Look at that, you two bokays o’ beauty.” He pointed at the Meeting House. “There—right there. If that darnation stack o’ kindlin’ was to fall that aways, why, I guess them vegetables wouldn’t amount to a mush o’ cabbige.”
“Hey,” he shouted, firmly. “Check that out, you two bundles of beauty.” He pointed at the Meeting House. “There—right there. If that darn pile of kindling were to fall over there, I bet those vegetables wouldn’t be worth a pile of cabbage.”
Fighting Mike deliberately spat.
Fighting Mike intentionally spat.
O’Brien turned on the other for a sign of interest. But Danny’s stomach was in bad case.
O’Brien looked at the other for any sign of interest. But Danny's stomach was in really bad shape.
“Oh, hell!” he cried, and promptly turned his gaze in another direction.
“Oh, man!” he exclaimed, and quickly looked away.
O’Brien looked from one to the other, torn by feelings of pity and anger, with a desire for bodily assault uppermost.
O’Brien glanced back and forth between them, filled with a mix of pity and anger, with a strong urge to physically confront them.
“You sure are bright boys,” he said at last, a sort of sardonic humor getting the better of his harsher feelings.
“You guys are really sharp,” he finally said, a touch of sarcastic humor overcoming his more severe emotions.
He had no intention of having his enjoyment spoiled by what he termed “bad bile,” so he yielded his full attention to the tree itself. It certainly was a magnificent piece of Nature’s handiwork. Somehow he regretted that he had never studied it carefully before. From the tree he turned to a mild appreciation of the other preparations for its fall. Long guide ropes had been set in place, high up the vast, bare trunk. These, four of them in number, had been secured at the four points of the compass to other trees of stout growth on the fringe of the clearing. They were new ropes provided for the purpose. Then again, a heavy cable chain had been girded about the lower trunk, and to this, well out of range of the fall of the tree, were hitched two teams of heavy draught horses. It was obvious that they were to haul as the tree, steadied by the guides, began to fall.
He had no plans to let anything ruin his enjoyment, which he called “bad vibes,” so he focused entirely on the tree itself. It was truly a stunning example of Nature’s work. He felt a bit regretful that he had never taken a close look at it before. From the tree, he moved on to a mild appreciation of the other preparations for its drop. Long guiding ropes had been set up high on the large, bare trunk. There were four of these ropes, secured at the four cardinal points to other strong trees at the edge of the clearing. They were new ropes specifically provided for this task. Additionally, a heavy cable chain had been wrapped around the lower trunk, and to this, well out of the way of the tree’s fall, were hitched two teams of sturdy draft horses. It was clear that they were meant to pull as the tree, steadied by the guides, began to come down.
He summed up the result of his observations for the benefit of his companions, in a pleasantly conversational manner.
He summarized the results of his observations for his friends in a friendly, conversational way.
“Makes a dandy picture,” he said doubtfully, “but I guess there’s a whole heap o’ things women don’t understand. Hand ’em a baby, an’ they got men beat a mile, an’ they most gener’ly don’t forget to say so. That’s all right, an’ we ain’t kickin’ a thing. Guess we ain’t yearnin’ to share that glory—none of us. But babies and fellin’ trees ain’t got a spark o’ resemblance far as I kin see, ’cep’ it is an axe is a mighty useful thing dealing with ’em when they ain’t needed. What I was comin’ to was this old sawdust bag, Ma Day’ll have a hell of a mouthful to chew when that tree gets busy. These guides ain’t a circumstance. They won’t hold nothin’. An’ I guess I don’t get a step nearer things than I am now.”
“Looks like a nice picture,” he said uncertainly, “but I think there are a lot of things women just don’t get. Hand them a baby, and they can outdo men by a mile, and they usually don’t hesitate to say so. That’s fine, and we’re not complaining at all. I guess none of us really want to share that glory. But babies and feeling trees don’t have anything in common as far as I can see, except that an axe is really useful for dealing with them when they aren’t needed. What I was getting at is that this old sawdust bag, Ma Day is going to have a tough time when that tree starts working. These guides are useless. They can’t hold anything. And I guess I don’t get any closer to understanding things than I do right now.”
Mike gazed around on the speaker with billious scorn.
Mike looked around at the speaker with disgust.
“Don’t guess that’ll hurt nothin’,” he sneered.
“Don’t worry about it, that won’t hurt anything,” he scoffed.
[Pg 320]Danny was beginning to revive.
Danny was starting to recover.
“Ain’t you goin’ to hand the leddy compliments?” he inquired sarcastically. “You got an elegant tank o’ hot air laid on.”
“Aren’t you going to give the lady some compliments?” he asked sarcastically. “You've got a fancy setup of hot air going on.”
O’Brien remained quite unruffled.
O’Brien stayed completely calm.
“She’ll hand herself all the compliments she’s yearnin’ for. Women like her can’t do without bokays, an’ they don’t care a cuss how they get ’em. Say——”
“She’ll give herself all the compliments she’s craving. Women like her can’t live without bouquets, and they don’t care at all how they get them. Say——”
He gazed up at the tattered crest of the tree. But the immensity of its height, looking so directly up, turned him dizzy, and he was glad to bring his gaze back to the unattractive faces of his companions.
He looked up at the worn crown of the tree. But the sheer height of it made him dizzy, and he was relieved to return his gaze to the unappealing faces of his friends.
“——I’m gettin’ clear on to higher ground. You boys stop right ther’. If the old tree gets busy your ways it won’t matter nothin’. Guess your score’s overrun down at the saloon, but I lose that without a kick. You’re too bright for me.”
“——I’m getting to higher ground. You guys stop right there. If the old tree gets in your way, it won’t matter. I guess you lost your score down at the saloon, but I can handle that without any issues. You’re too clever for me.”
He turned away, and, moving up the hill, took up a fresh position.
He turned away and walked up the hill to find a new spot.
Here he had a better view. He had abandoned the pleasure of listening to any speeches which he felt sure would be made, but his safety more than compensated him. Without the distractions of his companions’ society he was better able to concentrate his attention upon details. He observed that the tree was already sawn more than half way through, and he congratulated himself that he had not discovered it before. Also he saw a number of huge, hardwood wedges lying on the ground, and beside them two heavy wooden mauls.
Here he had a clearer view. He had given up on the enjoyment of any speeches he was sure would happen, but his safety made up for it. Without the distractions of being around others, he could focus better on the details. He noticed that the tree was already cut more than halfway through, and he felt pleased he hadn’t found out about it sooner. He also saw several large hardwood wedges on the ground, along with two heavy wooden mauls.
Their purpose was obvious, and he wondered who were the men who would handle them. And, wondering, he cast an interested eye up at the sky with the thought of wind in his mind. The possibility of such a tragedy as the sudden rising of a breeze to upset calculations, and, incidentally, the half-sawn tree, had no effect upon him. He was out of range. Those gathering about the tree in the open were welcome to their belief in the strength of the guide ropes.
Their purpose was clear, and he found himself curious about the men who would deal with them. As he pondered, he glanced up at the sky, thinking about the wind. The thought of a sudden breeze disrupting plans—and, by the way, the partially sawn tree—didn’t bother him at all. He was out of danger. The people gathered around the tree in the open were free to trust in the strength of the guide ropes.
In a few moments all his interest was centered about the gathering of the villagers. He knew them all, and watched them with the keenest interest. He could hear the babel of tongues from his security. Nor could he help feeling how much these people resembled a flock of silly, curious sheep.
In a few moments, all his interest was focused on the gathering of the villagers. He knew them all and watched them with great interest. He could hear the chatter from his safe spot. He also couldn't help but feel how much these people were like a flock of silly, curious sheep.
[Pg 321]His eyes quickly searched for those whom he felt were really the more important in the concern of the tree. Where were Charlie Bryant, and those men who were concerned in his exploits? His eyes scanned every face, and then, when his search was completed, something like excitement took possession of him.
[Pg 321]His eyes quickly looked for the people he thought were truly more important in dealing with the tree. Where were Charlie Bryant and the guys who were involved in his adventures? He scanned every face, and then, once he finished searching, a sense of excitement took over him.
Charlie Bryant was absent. So were his associates, Kid Blaney, Stormy Longton, Holy Dick, and Cranky Herefer. Where were Pete Clancy and Nick Devereux, Kate Seton’s hired men? They were all absent. So was Kate herself. Ah, yes, he had heard she had gone to Myrtle. Anyway, her sister, Helen, was there—with Mrs. John Day. Where was her beau—Charlie Bryant’s brother?
Charlie Bryant was missing. So were his buddies, Kid Blaney, Stormy Longton, Holy Dick, and Cranky Herefer. Where were Pete Clancy and Nick Devereux, Kate Seton’s hired hands? They were all gone. So was Kate herself. Ah, yes, he heard she went to Myrtle. Anyway, her sister, Helen, was there—with Mrs. John Day. Where was her boyfriend—Charlie Bryant’s brother?
His excitement rose. The coincidence of these absences suggested possibilities. The possibilities brought a fresh train of thought. He suddenly realized that not a single policeman was present. This, of course, might easily be accounted for on the score of duty. But their absence, taken in conjunction with the absence of the others, certainly was remarkable.
His excitement grew. The coincidence of these absences hinted at new possibilities. These possibilities sparked a new train of thought. He suddenly noticed that not a single police officer was present. This could easily be explained by duty, of course. But their absence, combined with the absence of the others, was definitely noteworthy.
But now the ceremony was beginning. Mrs. John Day had assumed command, and, surrounded by her select bodyguard, she was haranguing the villagers, and enjoying herself tremendously. Yes, there was no manner of doubt about her enjoyment. O’Brien’s maliciously humorous eyes watched her expression of smiling self-satisfaction, and estimated it at its true worth. Her face was very red, and her arms swung about like flails, beating the air in her efforts to carry conviction upon an indifferent audience. He felt that the glory of that moment was something she must have lived for for days, and a feeling of awful anticipation swept over him as he considered her possible verbal and physical antics at such time as the new church should be opened. He felt that it would really be necessary to take a holiday on that occasion.
But now the ceremony was starting. Mrs. John Day had taken charge, and surrounded by her chosen entourage, she was passionately speaking to the villagers, thoroughly enjoying herself. There was absolutely no doubt about her enjoyment. O’Brien’s mischievous eyes observed her expression of self-satisfied happiness and assessed it at its true value. Her face was bright red, and her arms flailed around like whips, trying to convince an indifferent audience. He sensed that the glory of that moment was something she must have looked forward to for days, and a feeling of dread washed over him as he thought about her potential verbal and physical antics when the new church opened. He felt it would definitely be necessary to take a day off on that occasion.
However, the speech terminated, as speeches sometimes do, and a chorus of applause dutifully followed, as such choruses generally do. And now the great interest of the day was to begin.
However, the speech came to an end, as speeches often do, and a round of applause followed, as they usually do. And now the real excitement of the day was about to start.
Menfolk began to press the crowd back beyond the safety line, and two of Mrs. Day’s lumbermen, evidently sent down [Pg 322]for the occasion by her husband from his camp, picked up the two wooden mauls. At the same time a man took his place at each guide rope.
Men started to push the crowd back past the safety line, and two of Mrs. Day’s lumbermen, clearly sent down [Pg 322]for the occasion by her husband from his camp, grabbed the two wooden mauls. Meanwhile, a man took his position at each guide rope.
O’Brien rubbed his hands. Now for the fun, and he thought of the old legend. He wondered which of those silly-looking sheep, gazing in open-mouthed expectation, were to be the victims of the old Indian curse. And curiously enough, hard-headed, callous as he was, O’Brien was convinced someone was to pay the penalty.
O’Brien rubbed his hands together. Now for the fun, and he thought about the old legend. He wondered which of those goofy-looking sheep, staring with wide-eyed anticipation, would be the victims of the old Indian curse. And strangely enough, despite being tough and indifferent, O’Brien was sure someone was going to pay the price.
The great wedges were placed in position, and the heavy stroke of one of the mauls resounded through the valley. A second wedge was placed, and a second stroke fell. Then several strokes in swift succession, and the men stood clear, and gazed upward with measuring eye.
The big wedges were set in place, and the loud hit of one of the mallets echoed through the valley. A second wedge was put in, and another hit came down. Then a series of quick blows followed, and the men stepped back, looking up with assessing eyes.
O’Brien, too, looked up. The tree had begun to lean, and two of the guides were straining taut. He wondered. He wondered if the men at the guides were used to the work. Now, for the first time, he realized that the crest of the tree had a vast overhang of foliage on one side, and mighty misshapen limbs. He regarded it speculatively.
O’Brien also looked up. The tree had started to lean, and two of the guides were pulling tight. He wondered if the men at the guides were accustomed to the job. For the first time, he noticed that the top of the tree had a huge overhang of leaves on one side and massive, oddly shaped branches. He looked at it thoughtfully.
Then he glanced at the lumbermen. They were still looking up at the lean of the tree. Suddenly he found himself expressing his opinions aloud, as he ominously shook his head.
Then he looked over at the lumbermen. They were still staring up at the angle of the tree. Suddenly, he caught himself voicing his thoughts out loud, shaking his head in a foreboding way.
“They’re raw hands, or—jest mill hands,” he muttered. “They sure ain’t sawyers.”
“They’re just mill workers,” he mumbled. “They definitely aren’t sawyers.”
And again his eyes lifted to the ominous overhang.
And once more, he looked up at the threatening overhang.
A further scrutiny enlightened him. They were endeavoring to fell the tree so that its crest should drop somewhere on or near the trail toward the new church. This made its fall in the direction of, but to the south of, the old Meeting House. This was obviously for the purpose of simplifying haulage. Good enough—if all went well.
A closer look clarified things for him. They were trying to cut down the tree so that its top would land somewhere on or near the path to the new church. This meant it would fall toward, but south of, the old Meeting House. This was clearly to make transportation easier. That’s fine—if everything went according to plan.
The lumbermen seemed satisfied and turned again to their wedges. As they did so a gleam of smiling irony began to grow in O’Brien’s eyes. He had detected a slight swing in the overhang of the crest, and the strain on the two guides was unequally distributed. The greater strain was on the wrong guide.
The lumbermen looked satisfied and went back to using their wedges. As they did, a hint of wry amusement started to appear in O’Brien’s eyes. He noticed a slight shift in the overhang of the crest, and the tension on the two guides was uneven. The heavier load was on the wrong guide.
The swing of the tree was slightly out of its calculated direction, and inclining a degree or two nearer the direction of the Meeting House.
The swing of the tree was a bit off from its intended direction, tilting slightly closer to the Meeting House.
[Pg 323]As the heavy strokes of the mauls fell he glanced over the faces of the onlookers. What a picture of expectancy, what idiotic delight he saw there!
[Pg 323]As the powerful blows of the hammers came down, he looked at the faces of the spectators. What a scene of anticipation, what foolish joy he saw there!
A crack, sharp and loud, echoed over the clearing. The double team were straining mightily on their heavy tugs. The lumbermen had stood clear. The strain on the wrong guide had increased.
A loud, sharp crack echoed through the clearing. The double team was straining hard on their heavy tugs. The lumberjacks had kept their distance. The strain on the wrong guide had intensified.
O’Brien looked up. The swing had changed several more degrees, further out of its direction.
O’Brien looked up. The swing had shifted several more degrees, moving further off its original path.
The expression of the upturned faces had changed, too. Now it was evident that others had realized what O’Brien had discovered already. Loud voices began to point it out, and the lumbermen stared stupidly upward. The tree was in the balance, and slowly moving, bearing all its crushing weight upon that single wrong guide.
The look on the upturned faces had changed, too. It was clear that others had figured out what O'Brien had already discovered. Loud voices started to call it out, and the lumbermen stared blankly upward. The tree was teetering and slowly shifting, putting all its heavy weight on that one wrong guide.
There was a rapid movement near O’Brien, and Mike and Danny Jarvis joined him hurriedly.
There was a quick movement near O’Brien, and Mike and Danny Jarvis rushed over to join him.
“Say,” cried the latter, “the blamed galoots’ll bust up the whole durned shootin’ match.”
“Say,” shouted the latter, “those stupid idiots are going to ruin the whole damn event.”
Which remark warned O’Brien that Danny had awakened to the threatening danger to the Meeting House.
Which remark alerted O’Brien that Danny had become aware of the looming danger to the Meeting House.
“They done it,” returned O’Brien calmly, his eyes riveted upon the leaning tree.
“They did it,” O’Brien replied calmly, his eyes fixed on the leaning tree.
Mike thrust his hands into the tops of his trousers.
Mike shoved his hands into the tops of his pants.
“It sure was time to quit,” he said with satisfaction.
“It was definitely time to quit,” he said with satisfaction.
The saloonkeeper’s only comment was to rub his hands in a sort of malicious glee. Then in a moment, he pointed at the straining guide. “It’s got way,” he cried. “Look, she’s spinning. The rope. She’ll part in half a tick. Get it? Say, might as well try to hold a house with pure rubber, as a new rope. It’s got such a spring. It’s give the old tree way. Now it’s——. Gee!”
The saloonkeeper's only reaction was to rub his hands together with a kind of wicked delight. Then, after a moment, he pointed at the struggling guide. “It’s coming apart,” he shouted. “Look, it’s twisting. The rope. It’ll snap in a second. You get it? You might as well try to hold up a house with pure rubber instead of a new rope. It has so much bounce in it. It’ll give way like the old tree. Now it’s——. Wow!”
His final exclamation came as a terrific rending and cracking, far louder than heavy gunshots, came from the base of the tree. There was a vision of the lumbermen running clear. The next instant the straining guide parted with a report that echoed far down the valley. Then, caught by the other restraining guide, the whole tree swung around, pivoting on its base, and fell with a roar of splitting and rending, and a mighty final boom, along the whole length of the roof of the Meeting House.
His last shout was followed by a huge rending and cracking sound, way louder than heavy gunshots, coming from the base of the tree. You could see the lumbermen running away. In the next moment, the straining guide snapped with a loud crack that echoed down the valley. Then, caught by the other restraining guide, the whole tree swung around, pivoting on its base, and came crashing down with a roar of splitting and rending, ending with a massive boom that shook the entire roof of the Meeting House.
[Pg 324]All O’Brien had anticipated had come to pass. Furthermore, the mush of “vegetables” surrounding the house was more than fulfilled. The vast trunk cut its way through the building, everything, like a knife passing through butter, and finally came to rest upon the ruined flooring inside.
[Pg 324]Everything O’Brien expected had happened. Plus, the mix of “vegetables” around the house was even more than he imagined. The huge trunk cut through the building smoothly, like a knife through butter, and finally landed on the damaged floor inside.
With the final crash an awful silence prevailed. Not a voice was raised among the onlookers. The old superstitions were fully stirring. Was this the beginning of some further disaster to come? Was this the work of that old-time curse? Was this only a part of the evil connected with that tree? It was not the destruction of the house alone that filled them with awe. It was the character of the house that had been destroyed.
With the last crash, a dreadful silence fell. Not a word was spoken among the spectators. Old superstitions were fully awakened. Was this the start of another disaster? Was this the result of that ancient curse? Was this just a continuation of the bad luck associated with that tree? It wasn't just the destruction of the house that left them in shock. It was the nature of the house that had been lost.
But in a moment the spell was broken, and O’Brien was the first to help to break it. The tree had fallen. It lay there quite still, like some great, dead, evil giant. Now his callous mind demanded to know the full extent of the damage done.
But in a moment, the spell was broken, and O’Brien was the first to help break it. The tree had fallen. It lay there completely still, like some huge, dead, evil giant. Now his cold mind wanted to know just how much damage was done.
He left his post, followed closely by his companions, and ran down toward the wrecked building. With his movement a rush came from other directions among the spectators, and, in the twinkling of an eye, the ruined Meeting House was swarmed with an eager, curious throng of men and women clambering over the wreckage.
He left his post, followed closely by his friends, and ran toward the destroyed building. His movement triggered a rush from other spectators, and in the blink of an eye, the ruined Meeting House was crowded with an eager, curious group of men and women climbing over the debris.
What a gladdening result for the sensation-loving minds of the callous! O’Brien and his companions were among the first to reach the scene.
What a uplifting outcome for the thrill-seeking minds of the cold-hearted! O’Brien and his friends were among the first to arrive at the scene.
There lay the fallen giant, the greater part of its colossal crest far beyond the extreme end of the demolished building. Only a few of the lower, bare branches, just beneath the foliage, had caught the house, these and the trunk. But the wreckage was complete. The walls had fallen as though they had been made of loose sand, walls that had withstood the storms of years, and the old, heavy-timbered roof was torn to shreds, and lay strewn about like matchwood.
There lay the fallen giant, most of its huge crown extending well past the far end of the destroyed building. Only a few of the lower, bare branches just below the leaves had touched the house, along with the trunk. But the damage was total. The walls had collapsed as if they were made of loose sand, walls that had endured years of storms, and the old, heavy timber roof was ripped to pieces, scattered around like kindling.
As the eager crowd swarmed over the debris an extraordinary sight awaited them. The weight of the tree, and the falling roof timbers, had almost completely destroyed the flooring, and there, in its place, gaped an open cavity extending the length of the building. The place was undermined by one huge cellar, divided by now crushed and broken cross-supporting walls.
As the excited crowd rushed over the debris, they were met with an incredible sight. The weight of the tree and the fallen roof beams had nearly demolished the flooring, leaving a large hole that stretched the entire length of the building. The area was supported by one massive cellar, now separated by crushed and broken cross-supporting walls.
[Pg 325]The searching eyes of the saloonkeeper and his companions lost no detail. Nor did the prevailing astonishment at the discovery seem to concern them. With some care they clambered among the debris to add further to the discovery, if such additions were to be made. And their efforts were rewarded without stint. The all-unsuspected and unknown cellar was no simple relic of a bygone age, but displayed every sign of recent usage. Furthermore, it was stocked with more than a hundred liquor kegs, many of which were empty, but, also, many of which were full of smuggled rye whisky.
[Pg 325]The curious gaze of the saloon owner and his friends missed nothing. They seemed unfazed by the surprise of their discovery. Carefully, they climbed over the debris to see if they could find anything else. Their efforts paid off in abundance. The long-hidden cellar wasn’t just an old leftover from the past; it showed clear signs of recent use. Additionally, it was stocked with over a hundred barrels of liquor, some empty and others filled with smuggled rye whiskey.
Within five minutes the entire village, from Mrs. John Day down to the youngest child, knew that the cache of the whisky-runners had been laid bare by the fall of the old pine.
Within five minutes, the whole village, from Mrs. John Day to the youngest kid, knew that the stash of the whiskey runners had been exposed by the fall of the old pine.
The wave of sentimental superstition again broke out and fastened itself upon the minds of the people, and the miracle of it was spoken of among them with almost bated breath.
The surge of emotional superstition flared up again and took hold of people's minds, and they spoke about the miracle of it with almost held breath.
But O’Brien had no time to waste upon any such thought. He clambered round through the cellars with eyes and wits alert. And he chuckled delightedly, as, groping in the half-light among the kegs, he discovered and recognized his own markings upon many of the empty kegs.
But O’Brien had no time to waste on thoughts like that. He moved around the cellars with his eyes wide open and his mind sharp. He chuckled happily as he felt his way through the dim light among the kegs and found his own markings on many of the empty ones.
The whole thing amused him vastly, and he dilated upon his various discoveries to those who accompanied him.
The whole thing entertained him a lot, and he went on and on about his various discoveries to those who were with him.
“Say, Danny, boy, don’t it beat hell?” he cried gleefully. “While all them psalm-smiters were busy to death sweepin’ the cobwebs out o’ their muddy souls upstairs, the old wash-tub o’ sins was full to the bung o’ good wholesome rye underneath ’em. Was it a bright notion? Well, I’d smile. If it don’t beat the whole blamed circus. Is there a p’liceman in the country ’ud chase up a Meetin’ House for liquor? Not on your life. That dope was as safe right there from discovery as if it was stored in the United States Treasury. Say, them guys was smart. Smart? Hell—say—what’s that?”
“Hey, Danny, isn’t this incredible?” he exclaimed excitedly. “While all those overly pious people were up there busy cleaning the cobwebs out of their messed-up souls, the old wash tub of sins was completely filled with some good, solid rye underneath them. Was it a clever idea? Well, I’d say so. It’s better than a whole circus. Is there a single cop in the country who would go after a church for liquor? Not a chance. That stash was as safe from being found as if it was stored in the U.S. Treasury. Those guys were clever. Clever? Hell—what’s that?”
Excited voices were talking and calling loudly beyond the walls of the ruined building. Even amid the dark surroundings of the cellars O’Brien and his companions detected the words “police” and “patrol.”
Excited voices were chatting and calling out loudly beyond the walls of the ruined building. Even in the dark surroundings of the cellars, O’Brien and his friends caught the words “police” and “patrol.”
Ready for any fresh interest forthcoming, the saloonkeeper clambered hurriedly out of the cellar with the other [Pg 326]men close behind him. They mounted the broken walls and looked out upon the crowd.
Ready for any new interest coming in, the saloonkeeper quickly climbed out of the cellar with the other [Pg 326]men right behind him. They climbed onto the broken walls and looked out at the crowd.
All eyes were turned along the trail coming up from the village, and O’Brien followed the direction of their gaze. A half-spring police wagon, followed closely by a wagon, which many recognized as that of Charlie Bryant, were coming up the trail, escorted by Inspector Fyles and a patrol of police troopers. The horses were walking slowly, and as they approached a hush fell upon the crowd of spectators.
All eyes were fixed on the path leading up from the village, and O’Brien followed their gaze. A half-spring police wagon, closely followed by a wagon that many recognized as belonging to Charlie Bryant, was coming up the trail, escorted by Inspector Fyles and a patrol of police officers. The horses moved slowly, and as they got closer, the crowd of spectators fell silent.
Suddenly Stanley Fyles urged his horse forward, and came on at a rapid canter. He pulled up at the ruined building and looked about him, first at the wreckage and then at the silent throng. Then, as he beheld O’Brien standing on the wall, he pointed at the ruins.
Suddenly, Stanley Fyles pushed his horse forward and came in at a fast canter. He brought it to a stop at the ruined building and looked around, first at the wreckage and then at the silent crowd. Then, when he saw O’Brien standing on the wall, he pointed at the ruins.
“An—accident?” he inquired sharply.
"An accident?" he asked sharply.
O’Brien’s eyes twinkled.
O'Brien's eyes sparkled.
“A damn piece of foolish play by folks who orter know better,” he said. “They tried wreckin’ this durned old tree an’ succeeded in wreckin’ the soul laundry o’ this yer village. Mebbe, too, you’ll find things down under it to interest you, inspector. I don’t guess you’d be lookin’ for whisky an’ religion goin’ hand in hand, so to speak.”
“A ridiculous act by people who should know better,” he said. “They tried to destroy this old tree and ended up ruining the heart of this village. Maybe, too, you’ll discover things beneath it that will interest you, inspector. I don’t think you’d be expecting to find whisky and religion going hand in hand, so to speak.”
The officer’s eyes were sharply questioning.
The officer's eyes were filled with intense curiosity.
“How’s that?”
"How's that?"
“Why, the cellars are full o’ kegs of good rye—some full, some empty. Gee, but I’d hate spilling it.”
“Why, the cellars are full of kegs of good rye—some full, some empty. Man, I’d really hate to spill it.”
The wagons had come up, and now it was to be seen that coarse police blankets were laid out over them, the soft material displaying something of the ominous figures hidden under them.
The wagons had arrived, and now it was clear that rough police blankets were spread out over them, the soft material revealing some of the threatening shapes concealed beneath.
“Say——” cried the startled saloonkeeper, and paused, as his quick eyes observed these signs. Then, in an excited voice, he went on. “Say, them—wagons—are loaded some.”
“Wait—” shouted the surprised saloonkeeper, then stopped as his sharp eyes took in the scene. Then, in an animated voice, he continued. “Hey, those—wagons—are really packed.”
Fyles nodded.
Fyles agreed.
“I was bringing ’em along to have them laid out here—in the Meeting House, before—burial.”
“I was bringing them here to be laid out in the Meeting House before the burial.”
“Burial?”
“Burial?”
O’Brien’s eyes opened wide. A sort of gasp went through the silent crowd of onlookers, hanging on the police officer’s words.
O’Brien’s eyes widened. A gasp spread through the quiet crowd of onlookers, hanging on the police officer’s words.
“Yes, it was a brush with—the runners,” Fyles said seriously. [Pg 327]“We got them red-handed last night. It was a case of shooting, too. Two of our boys were shot up. They’re in the wagons. There’s three of the gang—dead, and the boss of it, Charlie Bryant. They’re all in the wagons. The rest are across the border by now. Guess there’ll be no more whisky run in this valley.”
“Yes, we had an encounter with the runners,” Fyles said seriously. [Pg 327]“We caught them in the act last night. There was also a shooting involved. Two of our guys were shot. They’re in the wagons. Three members of the gang are dead, including their leader, Charlie Bryant. They’re all in the wagons. The others have probably crossed the border by now. Looks like there won't be any more whiskey running in this valley.”
The hush which followed his announcement was far more eloquent than words.
The silence that followed his announcement spoke volumes.
It was O’Brien whose temerity was strong enough to break it.
It was O’Brien whose boldness was strong enough to break it.
“That’s so,” he remarked thoughtfully. Then he sighed a world of genuine regret, and his eyes glanced along the vast timber of the old pine. “Guess the old cuss has worked out,” he went on. “No, there’ll be no more whisky-running.” Then he climbed slowly down from the wall. “I’ll have to get—moving on.”
“That’s true,” he said thoughtfully. Then he sighed deeply, full of real regret, and his eyes moved along the huge trunk of the old pine. “I guess the old guy has finally given up,” he continued. “No more whisky-running.” Then he slowly climbed down from the wall. “I guess I need to get going.”
CHAPTER XXXIX
FROM THE ASHES
The nine days’ wonder had come and passed. Never again could the valley of Leaping Creek return to the conditions which had for so long prevailed there. And strangely enough the victory won was far more a moral than a physical one. True, one or two lives had paid for the victory, but this was less than nothing compared with the effect achieved.
The nine days' wonder had come and gone. The valley of Leaping Creek could never go back to the way things had been for so long. Interestingly, the victory achieved was more of a moral one than a physical one. Sure, one or two lives were lost for this victory, but that was nothing compared to the impact it had.
Within three weeks a process of emigration had set in which left the police with scarcely an excuse for their presence in the valley at all. All those who, for long years, had sought sanctuary within the shelter of the vast, forest-clad slopes of the valley, began to realize that the immunity which they had enjoyed for so long was rapidly becoming doubtful. The forces of the police suddenly seemed to have become possessed of a too-intimate knowledge of the shortcomings which had driven them to shelter. In fact, the limelight of government authority was shining altogether too brightly, searching out the shadowed corners in the lives of the citizens, and yielding up secrets so long and so carefully hidden.
Within three weeks, emigration began to take off, leaving the police with hardly any reason to be present in the valley. Those who had sought refuge for many years in the vast, forest-covered slopes started to realize that the protection they had enjoyed for so long was quickly fading. The police forces suddenly seemed to have a troublingly close understanding of the issues that had pushed them into hiding. In fact, the government’s scrutiny was glaringly bright, uncovering the dark corners of citizens' lives and bringing to light secrets that had been carefully concealed for so long.
[Pg 328]The first definite result of the police raid apparent was the “moving on” of Dirty O’Brien. It came quite suddenly, and unexpectedly. Rocky Springs one morning awoke to find that the old saloon was closed. Inquiry soon elicited the true facts. O’Brien had vanished. The barn was empty. His team and spring wagon had gone, and the house, and bar, had been stripped of everything worth taking. The night before O’Brien had served his customers up to the usual hour, and there was nothing unusual to be observed. Therefore, the removal must have been effected swiftly and silently in the dead of night, performed as the result of careful, well-laid plans.
[Pg 328]The first definite outcome of the police raid was the disappearance of Dirty O’Brien. It happened suddenly and unexpectedly. One morning, Rocky Springs woke up to find the old saloon closed. Asking around quickly revealed the truth: O’Brien had vanished. The barn was empty. His team and spring wagon were gone, and the house and bar had been stripped of anything valuable. The night before, O’Brien had served his customers until the usual closing time, and nothing seemed out of the ordinary. So, the removal must have been carried out quickly and quietly in the dead of night, the result of careful, well-planned arrangements.
This was the first result of the definite establishment of police authority. Evidently the future of Rocky Springs no longer appealed to the shrewd saloonkeeper, and so he “moved on.”
This was the first outcome of the solid establishment of police authority. Clearly, the future of Rocky Springs no longer interested the clever saloon owner, so he “moved on.”
This was the cue for further goings. With the saloon closed, and the police authority established, Rocky Springs was Rocky Springs no longer. So, one by one, silently, without the least ostentation, men began to yield up their claims as citizens, and, vanishing over the distant horizon, were heard of no more.
This was the signal for more departures. With the bar closed and the police in control, Rocky Springs was no longer Rocky Springs. So, one by one, quietly and without any show, men started giving up their claims as citizens and disappeared over the distant horizon, never to be heard from again.
The sledgehammer of police methods had penetrated through the case-hardening of the village, and the place became hopelessly impossible for its population of undesirables.
The heavy-handed tactics of the police had broken through the village's tough exterior, making it completely unlivable for its unwanted residents.
For Helen Seton those first three weeks left her with a dull, apathetic feeling that quite suddenly her whole world had been turned upside down. That somehow a complete wreckage of all the life about her, her new life, had been consummated. Nor did she understand why, or how. It seemed to her she was living in a new world where all was misery and depression. Her usually bubbling spirit was weighted down as with an avalanche of responsibility and unhappiness.
For Helen Seton, those first three weeks left her feeling numb and indifferent, as if her entire world had flipped upside down. It felt like everything she knew, her new life, had been completely destroyed. She couldn't grasp why or how it had happened. To her, it seemed like she was in a new world filled with sadness and despair. Her usually lively spirit felt crushed under a heavy burden of responsibility and unhappiness.
For her the change had begun with almost the very moment of the felling of the old pine, and, somehow, it seemed to her as if that wicked, mischievous monument of bygone crimes were responsible.
For her, the change had started almost right after the old pine was cut down, and somehow it felt to her like that wicked, troublesome reminder of past wrongdoings was to blame.
With the yielding up of the secrets of the Meeting House had started a succession of shocks, each one harder than its predecessor to bear, until she was left almost paralyzed and quite powerless to resist them.
With the revealing of the secrets of the Meeting House, a series of shocks began, each one harder to handle than the last, until she was almost paralyzed and completely unable to resist them.
[Pg 329]With Stanley Fyles heading the procession of death, with the man’s brief outline of the circumstances attending his raid, her heart seemed suddenly to have turned to stone. Her thought turned at once to her sister. That sister, even now away from home, waiting in dreading unconsciousness for the completion of the disaster she so terribly feared. To Helen’s sympathetic heart the horror of the position was magnified an hundredfold. Kate had been right. Kate had understood where they had all been blind, and Kate, loyal, strong, brave Kate, must learn that the very disaster she had prophesied had come, and, in coming, had overtaken the one man they had all so earnestly desired to shield—Charlie Bryant.
[Pg 329]With Stanley Fyles leading the grim procession, and the man briefly outlining the events of his raid, her heart felt like it had turned to stone. She immediately thought of her sister. That sister, still away from home, waiting in fearful ignorance for the disaster she dreaded so much. To Helen’s compassionate heart, the horror of the situation was magnified a hundred times. Kate had been right. Kate had understood where everyone else had been blind, and Kate, loyal, strong, brave Kate, would have to confront the very disaster she had predicted, which had struck and, in doing so, had affected the one man they had all desperately wanted to protect—Charlie Bryant.
Without waiting another moment she left the scene. She had blindly rushed from the proximity of that gaping, awe-stricken, curious crowd. And her way had taken her straight home. She had no thought for any object. How could she? Her mind and heart were overflowing with fear and concern, and a world of sympathy for Kate—the absent Kate. Charlie was dead. Charlie had been caught red-handed. Charlie, that poor, helpless, besotted drunkard. He—he—after all their faith in his integrity, after all Kate’s lavish affection, he was the real criminal, and—Fyles had run him to his death. She had no thought now of Bill’s absence from her side. She had no thought of anything but this one overwhelming disaster.
Without hesitating, she left the scene. She had rushed away from the stunned, curious crowd without a second thought. Her path led her straight home. She didn’t have a focus on anything else. How could she? Her mind and heart were filled with fear and worry, along with a deep sense of sympathy for Kate—the missing Kate. Charlie was dead. Charlie had been caught in the act. Charlie, that poor, defenseless, hopeless drunk. He—he—after all their trust in his integrity, after all of Kate’s generous love, he was the real criminal, and—Fyles had driven him to his death. She didn’t think at all about Bill being gone from her side. All that filled her mind was this one overwhelming disaster.
So she ran on home. Nor did she pause till she flung herself upon the coverlet of her little white bed in a passionate storm of weeping.
So she ran home. She didn't stop until she threw herself onto the cover of her little white bed, crying uncontrollably.
How long she lay there she never knew. A merciful Providence finally sent sleep to her weary brain and heart. And when she ultimately awoke it was to start up dazedly, and find herself staring into the solemn, dreadful eyes of her sister, Kate, who was standing just beyond the open doorway of her bedroom, gazing in upon her.
How long she lay there, she never knew. A kind fate finally brought sleep to her tired mind and heart. And when she finally woke up, it was with a start, finding herself staring into the serious, frightening eyes of her sister, Kate, who was standing just outside the open doorway of her bedroom, looking in at her.
Then followed a scene never likely to be wholly forgotten.
Then came a moment that will probably never be completely forgotten.
She sprang from her bed and ran toward that ominous figure. She was prepared to fling herself upon that strong support which had never yet failed her. But, for once, no such support was forthcoming. Long before she reached her side Kate had stepped into the room and seemed to collapse [Pg 330]into the rocker beside the dressing bureau. The brave Kate was reduced to a pitiful outburst of tearless sobs.
She jumped out of bed and ran toward that scary figure. She was ready to throw herself onto that strong support that had always been there for her. But, for once, that support wasn't there. Long before she reached her, Kate had entered the room and appeared to collapse [Pg 330] into the rocking chair next to the dresser. The brave Kate was now reduced to a sad outpouring of silent sobs.
For one brief instant Helen was again on the verge of tears, but she remembered. With a great effort she forced them back, and held herself in a strong grip. Then, slowly, a change began to creep over her. It was not she who must look for support from Kate. It was she who must yield support, and the memory of all those years when Kate, never by word or act had failed her, came to her aid.
For a moment, Helen was almost in tears again, but she remembered. With a lot of effort, she held them back and kept herself steady. Then, slowly, she started to feel a shift inside her. It wasn't her who needed support from Kate; it was her who had to provide support. The memory of all those years when Kate had never failed her, not by word or action, helped her through.
But though she sought by every means in her power to comfort the heartbroken woman, her efforts were wholly unavailing. They were perhaps worse than unavailing. For Kate proved as unreasonable as any weak, hysterical girl, and, rebuffing her at every turn, finally broke into such a storm of bitter self-reviling as to leave her sister helpless.
But even though she tried everything she could to comfort the heartbroken woman, her efforts were completely useless. They might have even been worse than useless. Kate was as unreasonable as any weak, emotional girl and pushed her away at every opportunity, eventually exploding into a fit of harsh self-criticism that left her sister feeling helpless.
“Leave me, Helen,” she cried, through her grievous sobs. “Don’t come near me. Go, go. Don’t look at me; don’t come near. I’m not fit to live. I’m a—murderess. It’s I—I who’ve killed him. Oh, God, was there ever such punishment. No—no. Go away—go away. I—I can’t bear it.”
“Leave me, Helen,” she cried, through her painful sobs. “Don’t come near me. Just go, go. Don’t look at me; don’t approach. I’m not fit to live. I’m a—murderer. It’s me—I’m the one who killed him. Oh, God, has there ever been such punishment? No—no. Just go away—go away. I—I can’t take it.”
Horrified beyond words, stunned and confused, poor Helen knew not where to turn, or what to do. She stood silently by—wondering. Then, without reasoning or understanding, something came to her help just as she was about to yield to her own woman’s weakness once more.
Horrified beyond words, stunned and confused, poor Helen didn’t know where to turn or what to do. She stood silently by—wondering. Then, without thinking or understanding, something helped her just as she was about to give in to her own woman's weakness again.
She moved out of the room, nor did she know for what reason. Nor was her next action any impulse of her own. Mechanically she set about the housework of her home.
She left the room, not knowing why. Her next action wasn't driven by any impulse of her own. Automatically, she started doing the housework at home.
It was her salvation, the salvation of the situation. She worked, and gradually a great calm settled upon her. Thought began to flow. Practical, helpful thought. And as she worked she saw all those things she must do for poor Kate’s well-being.
It was her salvation, the salvation of the situation. She worked, and gradually a great calm settled upon her. Thoughts began to flow. Practical, helpful thoughts. And as she worked, she realized all the things she needed to do for poor Kate’s well-being.
It was a long and terrible day. And when night fell she was utterly wearied out in mind and body. She had already prepared a meal for Kate, which had been left untouched, and now, as evening came, she prepared another.
It was a long and exhausting day. By the time night came, she was completely worn out, both mentally and physically. She had already made a meal for Kate, which had gone uneaten, and now, as evening approached, she made another one.
But this, like the first, was never partaken of by her sister. When she went into her own bedroom, where Kate had remained, to make her second attempt, she found to her relief and joy that her sister was lying on her bed sound asleep.
But this, like the first, was never shared by her sister. When she went into her own bedroom, where Kate had stayed, to make her second attempt, she found, to her relief and joy, that her sister was lying on her bed, sound asleep.
[Pg 331]She stole out and closed up the house for the night.
[Pg 331]She quietly stepped out and locked up the house for the night.
Nor was Helen prepared for the miracle of the next morning. When she arose it was to find her bedroom empty, and her bed made up. She hurriedly set out in search of her sister. She was nowhere in the house. In rapidly rising dismay she hurried out to search the barn, fearing she knew not what. But instant relief awaited her. Kate was outside doing all those little necessary duties by the livestock of her homestead, which she was accustomed to do, in the calm unruffled fashion in which she always went about her work.
Nor was Helen ready for the surprise of the next morning. When she got up, her bedroom was empty, and her bed was made. She quickly set out to find her sister. She wasn’t anywhere in the house. In growing worry, she rushed outside to look in the barn, fearing she didn’t know what. But immediate relief awaited her. Kate was outside, taking care of all the little chores with the livestock on their homestead, just as she usually did, in the calm and steady way she always approached her work.
Helen stared. She could scarcely believe her eyes. The miracle was altogether beyond her comprehension. But her delight and relief were profound. She greeted her sister and spoke. Then it was that she realized that here was no longer the old Kate, but a changed, utterly changed woman. The big eyes, so darkly ringed, no longer smiled. They looked out at her so full of unutterable pain, as full of dull aching regrets. There was such a depth of yearning and misery in them that her greeting suddenly seemed to jar upon her own ears, and come back to her in bitter mockery. In a moment, however, understanding came. Intuitively she felt that her sister’s grief was her own, into which she could never pry. She must ask no questions, she must offer no sympathy. For the moment her sister’s mantle had fallen upon her shoulders. Hers had suddenly become the strength, and it was for her to use it in Kate’s support.
Helen stared. She could hardly believe her eyes. The miracle was completely beyond her understanding. But her joy and relief were overwhelming. She greeted her sister and spoke. That's when she realized that this was no longer the old Kate, but a changed, completely changed woman. The big eyes, so darkly ringed, no longer smiled. They looked at her, filled with unexpressed pain and dull, aching regrets. There was such a depth of longing and sorrow in them that her greeting suddenly seemed to echo painfully in her own ears, coming back to her like bitter mockery. However, in a moment, understanding dawned. Intuitively, she felt that her sister’s grief was her own, something she could never fully comprehend. She shouldn’t ask questions or offer sympathy. For now, her sister’s burden had fallen onto her shoulders. She had suddenly become the strong one, and it was her responsibility to support Kate.
So the days wore on, long dreary days of many heartaches and bitter speculation. Kate remained the dark, brooding figure she had displayed herself on that first morning after her return. She was utterly unapproachable in those first days, while yet at the greatest pains to conceal the sorrow she was enduring. No questions or explanations passed between the two women, and Helen was left without the faintest suspicion of the truth.
So the days went by, long and dreary, filled with heartache and bitter thoughts. Kate stayed the same dark, brooding person she had been on that first morning after she returned. She was completely unapproachable during those initial days, all the while doing her best to hide the pain she was feeling. No questions or explanations were exchanged between the two women, leaving Helen with no idea of the truth.
Sometimes, Helen, in the long silent days, strove to solve the meaning of everything for herself. She thought and thought till her poor head ached. But she always began and ended with the same thought. It was Charlie’s capture, Charlie’s death which had wrought this havoc in her sister, and she felt that time alone could remove the shadow which had settled itself so hopelessly upon her.
Sometimes, Helen, during those long, quiet days, tried to figure out the meaning of everything for herself. She thought and thought until her head hurt. But she always started and ended with the same thought. It was Charlie’s capture, Charlie’s death that had caused this devastation in her sister, and she felt that only time could lift the shadow that had settled so hopelessly over her.
[Pg 332]Then she began to wonder and worry at the prolonged absence of her—Bill.
[Pg 332]Then she started to wonder and be concerned about the long absence of her—Bill.
Kate had just finished removing the remains of the evening meal. Helen had curled herself up in the old rocker. She was reading through the numerous pages of a long letter, for perhaps the twentieth time. She was tired, bodily and mentally, and her pretty face looked drawn under its tanning.
Kate had just finished cleaning up after dinner. Helen had curled up in the old rocking chair. She was going through the many pages of a long letter, probably for the twentieth time. She felt exhausted, both physically and mentally, and her pretty face looked strained under its tan.
Her sister watched her, moving silently about, returning the various articles to the cupboards where they belonged. Her eyes were shadowed. The old assurance seemed to have gone entirely out of her. Her whole manner was inclined to a curious air of humility, which, even now, seemed to fit her so ill.
Her sister observed her, quietly organizing the different items back into the cupboards where they belonged. Her eyes looked weary. The confidence she used to have seemed to have completely vanished. Her whole demeanor gave off a strange sense of humility, which, even now, didn’t really suit her.
She watched the girl turn page after page. Then she heard her draw a long sigh as she turned the last page.
She watched the girl flip through page after page. Then she heard her let out a long sigh as she turned the last page.
Helen looked up and caught the eyes so yearningly regarding her.
Helen looked up and met the eyes that were gazing at her with such longing.
“I—I feel better now,” she declared, with a pathetic little smile. “And—please—please don’t worry about me, Kate, dear. I’m tired. We’re both tired. Tired to death. But—there’s no help for it. We surely must keep going, and—and we’ve no one now to help us.” She glanced down at the letter in her lap. Then she abruptly raised her eyes, and went on quickly. “Say, Kate, I s’pose we’ll never see Nick or Pete again? Shall we always have to do the work of our little patch ourselves?” Then she smiled and something of her old lightness peeped out of her pretty eyes. “Look at me,” she cried. “I—I haven’t put on one of my nice suits since—since that day. I’m—a tramp.”
“I—I feel better now,” she said, with a sad little smile. “And—please—please don’t worry about me, Kate, dear. I’m tired. We’re both tired. Exhausted, really. But—there's nothing we can do about it. We absolutely need to keep going, and—and we don’t have anyone to help us now.” She looked down at the letter in her lap. Then she quickly lifted her eyes and continued. “Hey, Kate, do you think we’ll never see Nick or Pete again? Are we going to have to do all the work in our little area by ourselves?” Then she smiled, and a bit of her old brightness shone through her pretty eyes. “Look at me,” she exclaimed. “I—I haven’t worn one of my nice outfits since—since that day. I’m—a mess.”
Kate’s returning smile was of the most shadowy description. She shook her head.
Kate’s smile in return was pretty faint. She shook her head.
“Maybe we’ll get some hired men soon,” she said, quietly. Then she sighed. “I don’t know. I hope so. I guess we’ll never see Nick again. He got away—I believe—across the border. As for Pete,” she shuddered, “he was found by the police—shot dead.”
“Maybe we’ll have some hired help soon,” she said quietly. Then she sighed. “I don’t know. I hope so. I guess we’ll never see Nick again. He escaped—I think—across the border. As for Pete,” she shuddered, “the police found him—shot dead.”
Helen sat up.
Helen sat up.
“You never told me,” she cried.
“You never told me,” she said, upset.
Kate shook her head.
Kate shook her head.
“I didn’t want to distress you—any more.” Just for one [Pg 333]moment she averted her eyes. Then they came back to Helen’s face in an inquiry. “When—when is—Bill coming back?”
“I didn’t want to upset you—any more.” For just one [Pg 333]moment, she looked away. Then her gaze returned to Helen’s face with a question. “When—when is—Bill coming back?”
“Bill?” Helen’s eyes lighted up, and a warm smile shone in them as she glanced down at her letter again. “He says he’ll be through with Charlie’s affairs soon. He’s in Amberley. He’s had to see to things through the police. He’s coming right on here the moment he’s through. He’s—he’s going to wire me when he starts. Kate?”
“Bill?” Helen’s eyes lit up, and a warm smile formed as she looked down at her letter again. “He says he’ll wrap up Charlie’s affairs soon. He’s in Amberley. He’s had to handle things with the police. He’ll come here as soon as he’s done. He’s—he’s going to text me when he sets off. Kate?”
“Yes, dear.”
"Yes, honey."
Kate turned from the cook stove at the abruptness of her sister’s tone. Helen began to speak rapidly, and as she talked she kept her gaze fixed upon the window.
Kate turned from the stove at the suddenness of her sister's tone. Helen started to speak quickly, and as she talked, she kept her eyes focused on the window.
“It’s—it’s a long while now, since—that day. We were both feeling mighty bad ’bout things then. We,” she smiled whimsically, “sort of didn’t know whether it was Rocky Springs, or Broadway, did we? And there was such a lot I didn’t know or understand. And I never asked a question. Did I?”
“It’s been a long time since that day. We were both feeling really bad about things back then. We,” she smiled playfully, “kind of didn’t know whether we were in Rocky Springs or on Broadway, right? And there was so much I didn’t know or understand. And I never asked a question. Did I?”
Kate winced visibly. The moment she had always dreaded had come. She had realized that it must eventually come, and for days she had wondered vaguely how she would be able to meet it. The smile which strove to reach her eyes was a failure, and, for a moment, a hunted look threatened. In the end, however, she forced herself to perfect calmness.
Kate visibly flinched. The moment she had always feared had arrived. She knew it would eventually happen, and for days she had vaguely wondered how she would face it. The smile that tried to light up her eyes fell flat, and for a moment, a look of panic flickered across her face. In the end, though, she steeled herself into complete calmness.
“I don’t think I could have answered them then if you had,” she said gently. “I don’t know that I can answer many now—for both our sakes.”
“I don’t think I could have answered them back then, even if you had,” she said softly. “I don’t know if I can answer many now—for both our sakes.”
Helen thought for some moments. Then she appeared to have arrived at a determination.
Helen thought for a few moments. Then she seemed to have made a decision.
“How did you—come home that day—and why? I didn’t expect you until the next day.”
“How did you come home that day, and why? I thought you weren't coming back until tomorrow.”
Kate drew a deep breath.
Kate took a deep breath.
“I came back—riding,” she said. “I came back because—because I had to.”
“I came back—riding,” she said. “I came back because—I had to.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because of the—disaster out there.”
“Because of the disaster out there.”
“You knew?”
"You knew?"
Kate nodded.
Kate agreed.
“Pretty well everything. That is all I can tell you, dear.” Kate crossed the room, and stood beside her sister’s chair. [Pg 334]She laid one gentle hand upon her shoulder. “Don’t ask me any more about that. It—it is like—like searing my very soul with red-hot irons. That must be my secret, and you must forgive me for keeping it from you. Ask me anything else, and I will tell you—but leave that alone. It can do nobody any good.”
“Pretty much everything. That’s all I can tell you, dear.” Kate crossed the room and stood next to her sister’s chair. [Pg 334] She placed a gentle hand on her shoulder. “Please don’t ask me anything more about that. It—it's like—like searing my very soul with red-hot irons. That has to be my secret, and you have to forgive me for keeping it from you. Ask me anything else, and I’ll tell you—but let’s leave that alone. It won't do anyone any good.”
Helen leaned her head on one side till her soft cheek rested caressingly upon her sister’s hand.
Helen tilted her head to the side until her soft cheek gently rested on her sister's hand.
“Forgive me, Kate,” she said. “I didn’t mean to hurt you. I’ll never mention it again—never.”
“Forgive me, Kate,” she said. “I didn’t mean to hurt you. I won’t ever bring it up again—never.”
For some moments neither spoke. But Kate was waiting. She knew there were other questions that must be asked and answered.
For a few moments, neither of them said anything. But Kate was waiting. She knew there were other questions that needed to be asked and answered.
“Was it because of the felling of that tree you went away?” Helen asked presently.
“Was it because of the tree being cut down that you left?” Helen asked after a while.
Kate shook her head.
Kate disagreed.
“No.”
“No.”
Helen started up.
Helen got up.
“I knew it wasn’t. Oh, Kate, I knew it wasn’t. It was so unlike you. I know why you went. Listen,” she went on, almost excitedly. “You always defended Charlie. You pretended to believe him straight. You—you stuck to him through thick and thin. You flouted every charge made against him. It was because of him you went away. You went to try and help him—save him. All the time you knew he was against the law. That’s why you went. Oh, Kate, I knew it—I knew it.”
“I knew it wasn’t. Oh, Kate, I knew it wasn’t. It was so unlike you. I know why you left. Listen,” she continued, almost excitedly. “You always defended Charlie. You acted like you believed him completely. You—you stood by him through everything. You ignored every accusation made against him. It was because of him that you left. You went to try and help him—save him. All along, you knew he was breaking the law. That’s why you left. Oh, Kate, I knew it—I knew it.”
Helen was looking up into her sister’s shadowed face with loyal enthusiasm shining in her admiring eyes.
Helen was gazing up at her sister’s shadowed face, her loyal excitement shining in her admiring eyes.
Kate gravely shook her head.
Kate shook her head seriously.
“I believed every word I said of Charlie. As God is my witness I believed it. And I tell you now, Helen, that as long as I live my heart will be bowed down beneath a terrible weight of grief and remorse at the death of a brave, honest, and loyal gentleman. I have no more to say. I never shall have—on the subject. I love you, Helen, and shall always love you. My one thought in life now is your welfare. If you love me, dear, then leave those things. Leave them as part of a cruel, evil, shadowed time, which must be put behind us. All I want you to ever remember of it—when you are the happy wife of your Big Brother Bill—is that Charlie was all [Pg 335]we believed him, in spite of all appearances, and he died the noblest, the most heroic death that man ever died.”
“I believed every word I said about Charlie. As God is my witness, I really believed it. And I’m telling you now, Helen, that as long as I live, my heart will carry a heavy burden of grief and remorse over the death of a brave, honest, loyal man. I have nothing more to say. I never will—on that subject. I love you, Helen, and I will always love you. My only thought in life now is your well-being. If you love me, dear, then leave those things behind. Leave them as part of a cruel, dark time that we need to move past. All I want you to remember about it—when you are the happy wife of your Big Brother Bill—is that Charlie was everything [Pg 335] we believed him to be, despite all appearances, and he died the noblest, most heroic death a man could die.”
Kate bent down and tenderly kissed the beautiful head of fair, wavy hair. Then, without waiting for the astonished sister’s reply, she moved across to the door.
Kate knelt down and gently kissed her sister's beautiful head of light, wavy hair. Then, without waiting for the surprised sister's response, she walked over to the door.
“Some day,” she said, pausing with her hand on the catch, and, turning back, smiling gently through the gathering tears, “Bill will tell you it all. He knows it all—everything. Just now he is bound to secrecy, but he will be released from that some day, and then—he will tell you.”
“Someday,” she said, pausing with her hand on the latch, and, turning back, smiling softly through the tears that were forming, “Bill will tell you everything. He knows everything—every detail. Right now, he has to keep it a secret, but one day he’ll be free to share it, and then—he’ll tell you.”
CHAPTER XL
THE DAWN
A girl was leaning against a solitary post, a hundred yards or so from where the descent into the valley of Leaping Creek began. All about her stretched the vast plains of grass, which seemed to know no end. The wide flat trail, so bare and hard, passed her by, and vanished into the valley behind her. In the opposite direction, at long intervals, it showed up in sections as it passed over the rises in the prairie ocean, until the limits of her vision were reached.
A girl was leaning against a solitary post, about a hundred yards from where the slope into the valley of Leaping Creek started. All around her spread the vast grasslands that seemed to stretch on forever. The wide, flat path, so bare and hard, went past her and disappeared into the valley behind her. In the opposite direction, at long intervals, it appeared in sections as it crossed the rises in the prairie sea, until she could see no further.
Not a single object stood out to relieve the monotony of that desert of grass. Any dwelling of man within reach of the searching eye must have been hidden in the troughs between the crests of summer grass. It was all so wide, so vast, so dreadful in its unspeakable solitude.
Not a single object broke the monotony of that sea of grass. Any signs of human habitation within sight must have been concealed in the dips between the tall grass. It was all so expansive, so enormous, so terrifying in its indescribable loneliness.
Helen’s eyes were upon the last section of the trail, away to the northwest, just as far as her bright eyes could see. She was searching, searching. Her heart was beating with a great and buoyant hope, and every little detail she beheld in that far-off distance she searched, and sought to mould into the figure of the horseman she was waiting for.
Helen's eyes were fixed on the final part of the trail, stretching out to the northwest, as far as her bright eyes could see. She was searching, searching. Her heart was filled with a strong and uplifting hope, and with every little detail she noticed in the distance, she searched and tried to shape it into the figure of the horseman she was waiting for.
The sun was hot. It’s relentless rays, freed from the wealth of shade in the valley below, beat down upon the parching land with a fiery intensity which must have been insupportable to unaccustomed human life. But to Helen it meant nothing, nothing but the fact that its brilliant light was in keeping with every beat of the warm, thrilling heart within her bosom.
The sun was scorching. Its relentless rays, free from the abundance of shade in the valley below, beat down on the dry land with an intensity that must have been unbearable for anyone not used to it. But for Helen, it meant nothing, just that its bright light matched every beat of the warm, thrilling heart within her.
[Pg 336]He was on the road. Bill—her Big Brother Bill. He was on the road, and must be somewhere near now, for the telegram in her hand warned her that he hoped to reach the valley by sundown.
[Pg 336]He was traveling. Bill—her big brother Bill. He was on the way, and should be close by now, because the telegram in her hand told her that he planned to arrive in the valley before sunset.
Four long weeks since the dreadful day. Four long weeks in which her aching heart and weary thought had left her in wretched unhappiness. Four weeks of doubt and trouble, in which her sister seemed to have shut herself out of her life, leaving her to face all her doubts and fears alone.
Four long weeks since that terrible day. Four long weeks where her aching heart and tired mind had kept her in miserable unhappiness. Four weeks of doubt and struggle, during which her sister seemed to have cut herself out of her life, leaving her to confront all her uncertainties and fears by herself.
Bill was away on his dead brother’s affairs. Loyal Bill, seeking by every means in his lumbering power to shield the memory of the dead man from the effects of the manner of his death. Helen honored her lover for it. He was just the good, loyal soul she had believed. And now, as she stood with the tinted paper message, announcing his return in her hand, she smiled, and wondered tenderly what blunders he would contrive in the process.
Bill was away handling his deceased brother’s affairs. Loyal Bill, doing everything he could to protect the memory of the deceased from the impact of how he had died. Helen admired her boyfriend for it. He was just the good, loyal person she had always believed him to be. And now, as she stood with the colored paper message announcing his return in her hand, she smiled and wondered fondly what mistakes he might make in the process.
Sundown. Sundown would not be for at least two hours. Two hours. Two hours meant some fourteen or sixteen miles by horse upon the trail. She told herself she could not see for sixteen miles, nor even for eight. It was absurd waiting there. She had already been waiting there over an hour. Then she smiled, laughing at herself for her absurd yearning for this lover of hers. He was so big, so foolish, so honest and loyal—and, he was just hers.
Sundown. It wouldn't be for at least two hours. Two hours. Two hours meant about fourteen or sixteen miles by horse on the trail. She reminded herself that she couldn’t see for sixteen miles, or even for eight. It was ridiculous to wait there. She had already been waiting for over an hour. Then she smiled, chuckling at herself for her silly longing for this guy of hers. He was so big, so silly, so genuine and loyal—and he was all hers.
She sat down again on the ground, as already she had seated herself many times. She would restrain her impatience. She would not just get up at every——
She sat down on the ground again, just like she had done many times before. She would hold back her impatience. She wouldn’t just get up at every——
She was on her feet again at the very moment of making her resolve. This time her eyes were straining and wide open. Every nerve in her body was at a tension. Some one was on the trail this time. Certain. It was a horseman, too. There was no mistake, but he was near, quite near, comparatively. How had she come to miss him in the far distance?
She was back on her feet the moment she made her decision. This time her eyes were wide open, straining to see. Every nerve in her body was tense. Someone was following her this time. No doubt about it. It was a horseman, too. There was no mistake; he was very close, relatively speaking. How had she failed to notice him in the distance?
She saw the figure as it came over a rising ground. She watched it closely. Then she saw it was not on the trail, but was making for it—across country. Now she knew. Now she was certain, and she laughed and clapped her hands. It must be Bill, and—of course he had lost himself, and now, at last, had found his way.
She saw the figure as it came up from a hill. She watched it carefully. Then she realized it wasn't on the path but was heading toward it—crossing the field. Now she knew. Now she was sure, and she laughed and clapped her hands. It must be Bill, and—of course he got lost, and now, at last, he found his way.
The horseman came on at a great pace.
The rider charged forward.
[Pg 337]As he drew nearer a frown of doubt crossed the girl’s face. He did not appear big enough—somehow.
[Pg 337]As he got closer, a frown of uncertainty showed on the girl's face. He didn't seem big enough—somehow.
He dropped down into a hollow, and mounted the next crest. In a moment, as he came into view, Helen felt like bursting into tears of disappointment.
He sank down into a dip and climbed up to the next rise. In an instant, as he came into sight, Helen felt like bursting into tears of disappointment.
The next moment, however, all thought of tears passed away and a steady coldness grew in her eyes. She felt like hiding herself back there in the valley. She had recognized the man. Without a doubt it was Stanley Fyles. But he wore no uniform. He was clad in a civilian costume, which pronouncedly smacked of the prairie.
The next moment, though, all thoughts of tears faded away and a steady coldness took over her eyes. She felt like she wanted to hide back in the valley. She had recognized the man. There was no doubt it was Stanley Fyles. But he wasn’t in uniform. He was dressed in civilian clothes that clearly had a prairie vibe.
It was too late to hide. Besides, to hide would be undignified. What was he coming to the valley for? Helen’s eyes hardened. Nor did she know quite why she felt resentful at the sight of him. Yes, she did. It was for poor Charlie, Bill’s brother. And Kate had sworn that Charlie was innocent.
It was too late to hide. Besides, hiding would be undignified. What was he coming to the valley for? Helen’s eyes narrowed. Nor did she fully understand why she felt resentful at the sight of him. Yes, she did. It was for poor Charlie, Bill’s brother. And Kate had promised that Charlie was innocent.
She stood thinking, thinking, and then a further change came over her. She remembered this man’s work. She remembered his duty. Ought she to feel badly toward him?
She stood there thinking, thinking, and then something shifted in her. She remembered this man's work. She remembered his responsibilities. Should she feel bad about him?
And Kate? What of Kate? Would she——What on earth brought him to the valley—now?
And Kate? What about Kate? Would she——What on earth made him come to the valley—now?
It was too late to avoid him now, if she had wanted to. And, somehow, on reflection, she was not sure she did want to. So she stood her ground as he came up.
It was too late to avoid him now, even if she wanted to. And, somehow, looking back, she wasn't sure she actually did want to. So she held her ground as he approached.
He reined Peter in as he came abreast, and his dark eyes expressed his surprise at sight of the waiting girl.
He pulled Peter to a stop as he rode up, and his dark eyes showed his surprise at the sight of the girl waiting.
“Why—Miss Helen, this——” He broke off abruptly, and, turning in his saddle, looked back over the long, long trail. When his eyes came back to the girl’s face they were smiling. “It’s kind of hot out here,” he said. “Aren’t you afraid of the sun?” Then he became silent altogether, while he interpreted to himself the somewhat stony regard in her eyes.
“Why—Miss Helen, this—” He stopped suddenly and, turning in his saddle, looked back at the long, winding trail. When his gaze returned to the girl’s face, he was smiling. “It’s pretty hot out here,” he said. “Aren’t you worried about the sun?” Then he fell completely silent as he tried to understand the somewhat cold look in her eyes.
In a moment something of the awkwardness of the encounter occurred to him. His mind was full of other things, which before he had missed the possibility of.
In a moment, he realized some of the awkwardness of the encounter. His mind was consumed with other things, which he hadn't previously considered.
“I don’t mind the sun, Mr. Fyles,” said Helen coldly. “Besides, I guess I’m not standing around here for—fun. I’m waiting for some one.”
“I don’t mind the sun, Mr. Fyles,” Helen said coldly. “Besides, I’m not standing around here for—fun. I’m waiting for someone.”
Fyles glanced back over the trail. Then he nodded. “He’s [Pg 338]coming along,” he said quietly. “Guess he started out from Amberley before me. Say, he’s a bully feller, sure enough, and I like him. I’ve seen a good deal of him in Amberley. But I guessed he wouldn’t be thanking me for my company on the trail, so I came another way, and passed on ahead. You see—I, well, I had to do my duty—here, and—well, he’s a bully feller, Miss Helen, and—you’ll surely be happy with him.”
Fyles looked back along the trail and nodded. “He’s [Pg 338] coming along,” he said softly. “I guess he left Amberley before I did. You know, he’s a great guy, for sure, and I really like him. I’ve spent a lot of time with him in Amberley. But I figured he wouldn’t want me tagging along on the trail, so I took another route and moved ahead. You see—I, well, I had to do my duty—here, and—well, he’s a great guy, Miss Helen, and—you’ll definitely be happy with him.”
While he was talking, just for a moment, a wild impulse stirred Helen to some frigid and hateful retort. But the man’s evident sincerity won the day and the girl’s eyes lit with a radiant smile.
While he was talking, just for a moment, a wild impulse stirred Helen to respond with something cold and hateful. But the man's obvious sincerity won her over, and the girl's eyes lit up with a radiant smile.
“He’s—on the trail?” she cried, banishing her last shadow of coldness. “He is? Say, tell me where, and when he’ll get in. I—I had this message which said he’d be here by sundown, and—and I thought I’d just come right along and meet him. Have—have you seen him? And—and——”
“He’s—on the way?” she exclaimed, pushing away her last bit of coldness. “He is? Come on, tell me where, and when he’ll arrive. I—I got this message saying he’d be here by sundown, and—and I thought I’d just come and meet him. Have—have you seen him? And—and——”
Fyles shook his head. “Not until just now,” he said kindly. “He’s about four miles back. Say,” he added, with less assurance, “maybe your sister’s home?”
Fyles shook his head. “Not until just now,” he said kindly. “He’s about four miles back. Hey,” he added, with less confidence, “maybe your sister’s home?”
For a moment Helen stared incredulously. “Yes,” she answered slowly. Then in agitation: “You’re not going to——?”
For a moment, Helen stared in disbelief. “Yes,” she replied slowly. Then, increasingly anxious: “You’re not going to——?”
The man nodded, but his smile had died out. “Yes. That’s why I’ve come along,” he said seriously. “Is—is she well? Is she——?”
The man nodded, but his smile had faded. “Yeah. That’s why I’m here,” he said seriously. “Is—is she okay? Is she——?”
But Helen left him no time to finish his apprehensive inquiries. At that moment she caught sight of a distant figure on the trail. It was the figure of a big man—so big, and her woman’s heart cried out in love and thankfulness.
But Helen left him no time to finish his worried questions. At that moment, she spotted a distant figure on the trail. It was the silhouette of a large man—so large, and her heart swelled with love and gratitude.
“Oh, look! It’s Bill—my Bill! Here he comes. Oh, thank God.”
“Oh, look! It’s Bill—my Bill! Here he comes. Oh, thank goodness.”
Stanley Fyles flung a glance over his shoulder. Then without a word he lifted Peter’s reins. Then he seemed to glide off in the direction of the setting sun.
Stanley Fyles glanced over his shoulder. Then, without saying a word, he picked up Peter's reins. After that, he appeared to float away toward the setting sun.
As he went he drew a long sigh. He was wondering—wondering if all the happiness in the world lay there, behind him, in the warm heart of the girl who was waiting to embrace her lover.
As he walked, he let out a long sigh. He was thinking—thinking if all the happiness in the world was back there, in the warm heart of the girl who was waiting to embrace her lover.
Kate Seton was standing at the window of her parlor. [Pg 339]Her back was turned upon the room, upon the powerful, loose-limbed figure of Stanley Fyles.
Kate Seton was standing by the window of her living room. [Pg 339]Her back was turned to the room, to the strong, relaxed figure of Stanley Fyles.
Her face was hidden, she wanted it to remain hidden—from him. She felt that he must not see all that his sudden visit, without warning, meant to her.
Her face was concealed; she wanted it to stay that way—from him. She sensed that he shouldn't see how much his unexpected visit impacted her.
The man was near the center table. One knee was resting upon the hard, tilted seat of a Windsor chair, and his folded arms leaned upon the back of it. His eyes were full of a deep fire as he gazed upon the woman’s erect, graceful figure. A great longing was in him to seize her, and crush her in arms that were ready to claim and hold her against all the world.
The man was by the center table. One knee was propped up on the hard, slanted seat of a Windsor chair, and his crossed arms rested on the back of it. His eyes were filled with intense desire as he looked at the woman’s upright, elegant figure. He felt a strong urge to take her and hold her tightly in his arms, ready to protect and cherish her against everyone else.
All the atmosphere of his calling seemed to have fallen from him. He stood there just a plain, strong man of no great eloquence, facing a position in which he might well expect certain defeat, but from which there was no thought of shrinking.
All the vibe of his role seemed to have slipped away from him. He stood there as just a straightforward, strong man with no special way with words, facing a situation where he could realistically expect to lose, but there was no thought of backing down.
Silence had fallen since their first greeting. That painful silence when realization of that which lies between them drives each to search for a way to cross the barrier.
Silence had settled in since their first greeting. That heavy silence when the awareness of what stands between them pushes each to look for a way to bridge the gap.
It was Kate who finally spoke. She moved slightly. It was a movement which might have suggested many things, among them uncertainty of mind, perhaps of decision. Her voice came low and gentle. But it was full of a great weariness and regret, even of pain.
It was Kate who finally spoke. She shifted slightly. It was a movement that could have meant many things, including uncertainty, maybe even indecision. Her voice was soft and gentle. But it was filled with deep weariness and regret, even a hint of pain.
“Why—why did you come—now?” she asked plaintively. “It seems as though I’ve lived through years in the last few weeks. I’ve tried to forget so much. And now—you come here to remind me—to stir once more the shadows which have nearly driven me crazy. Is it merciful—to do that?”
“Why—why did you come—now?” she asked sadly. “It feels like I’ve lived through years in the last few weeks. I’ve tried to forget so much. And now—you come here to remind me—to bring back the shadows that have almost driven me crazy. Is it kind—to do that?”
The woman’s tone was baffling. Fyles searched for its meaning. Resentment he had anticipated. He had been prepared for it, and to resist it, and break it down by the ardor of his appeal. That dreary regret was more than he could bear, and he hastened to protest.
The woman’s tone was confusing. Fyles looked for its meaning. Resentment was what he expected. He was ready for it and to fight it, trying to overcome it with the intensity of his plea. That heavy regret was more than he could handle, and he quickly moved to protest.
“Say, Kate,” he cried, his sun-tanned features flushing with a quick shame. “Don’t think I’ve come here to remind you. Don’t think I’ve come along to taunt you with the loss of our—our mad wager. I want to forget it. It became a gamble on a man’s life, and—and I hate the thought. You’re free of it, and I wish to God it had never been made.”
“Hey, Kate,” he shouted, his sun-kissed face turning red with sudden embarrassment. “Don’t think I came here to bring it up. Don’t think I’m here to tease you about the loss of our—our crazy bet. I want to put it behind us. It turned into a gamble over someone’s life, and—and I hate that idea. You’re free from it, and I wish to God it had never happened.”
The bitter sincerity of his final words was not without its [Pg 340]effect. Kate stirred. Then she turned. Her beautiful eyes, so full of pathos, so full of remorse, looked straight into his.
The harsh honesty of his last words had an undeniable [Pg 340]impact. Kate shifted. Then she turned. Her gorgeous eyes, brimming with emotion, filled with regret, met his directly.
“Then—why did you come here?” she asked.
“Then—why did you come here?” she asked.
The man started up. The chair dropped back on to its four legs with a clatter. His arms were outstretched, and the passionate fire of his eyes blazed up as the quick, hot words escaped his lips.
The man sprang up. The chair fell back onto its four legs with a clatter. His arms were outstretched, and the intense fire in his eyes flared up as the quick, hot words came spilling out of his mouth.
“Why? Why?” he demanded, his eyes widening, his whole body vibrant with a consuming passion. “Don’t you know? Kate, Kate, I came because I couldn’t stay away. I came because there’s just nothing in the world worth living for but you. I came because I just love you to death, and—there’s nothing else. Say, listen. I went right back from here with one fixed purpose. Maybe it won’t tell you a thing. Maybe you won’t understand. I went back to get quit of the force—honorably. I’d made my peace with them. Oh, yes, I’d done that. Then I demanded leave of absence pending my resignation. They had to grant it. I am never going back. Oh, yes, I knew what I was up against. I wanted you. I wanted you so that I couldn’t see a thing else in any other direction. There is no other direction. So I came straight here to—to ask you to forget. I came here to tell you all I feel about—the work I had to do here. I came here with a wild sort of forlorn hope you could forgive. You see, I even believed that but for—for that—there was just a shadow of hope for me. Kate——!”
“Why? Why?” he asked, his eyes wide, his whole body buzzing with intense emotion. “Don’t you get it? Kate, Kate, I came because I couldn’t stay away. I came because there’s nothing in the world worth living for except you. I came because I love you so much, and—there’s nothing more. Listen, I went straight back from here with one clear goal. Maybe it won’t mean anything to you. Maybe you won’t get it. I went back to leave the force—honorably. I made my peace with them. Oh, yes, I did that. Then I asked for a leave of absence until my resignation was official. They had to grant it. I'm never going back. Oh, yes, I knew what I was facing. I wanted you. I wanted you so much that I couldn’t see anything else in any other direction. There is no other direction. So I came right here to—to ask you to forget. I came here to express everything I feel about—the work I had to do here. I came here with a desperate kind of hope that you could forgive me. You see, I even believed that without—that—there was just a glimpse of hope for me. Kate——!”
The woman suddenly held up her hand. And when she spoke there was nothing of the Kate he had always known in the humility of her tone.
The woman suddenly raised her hand. And when she spoke, there was none of the Kate he had always known in the humility of her tone.
“It is not I who must forgive,” she said quickly. “If there is any forgiveness on this earth it is I who need it.”
“It’s not me who needs to forgive,” she said quickly. “If there’s any forgiveness in this world, it’s me who needs it.”
“You? Forgiveness?”
"You? Forgive?"
The man’s face wore blank incredulity.
The man's face showed a look of complete disbelief.
Kate sighed. It was the sigh of a broken-hearted woman.
Kate sighed. It was the sigh of a heartbroken woman.
“Yes. If there is any forgiveness I pray that it may come my way. I need it all—all. I can never forgive myself. It was I who caused Charlie’s death.”
“Yes. If there's any chance for forgiveness, I hope it comes my way. I need it all—all of it. I can never forgive myself. I was the one who caused Charlie’s death.”
Quite suddenly her whole manner changed. The humility, the sadness of her tone rose quickly to a passionate self-denunciation.
Quite suddenly, her entire demeanor changed. The humility and sadness in her tone quickly escalated to a passionate self-criticism.
“Yes, yes. I will tell you now. Oh, man, man. Your words—every one of them, have only stabbed me more and more surely to the heart. You don’t understand. You can’t, because you do not know what I mean. Oh, yes,” she went on desperately, “why shouldn’t I admit it? I love you. I always have loved you. Let me admit everything fully and freely.”
“Yes, yes. I’ll tell you now. Oh, man. Your words—every single one of them—have just wounded me more and more deeply. You don’t understand. You can’t, because you don’t know what I mean. Oh, yes,” she continued desperately, “why shouldn’t I just admit it? I love you. I always have loved you. Let me admit everything completely and honestly.”
“Kate!” The man stepped forward, his eyes alight with a world of happiness, of overwhelming joy. But she waved him back.
“Kate!” The man stepped forward, his eyes shining with happiness, with overwhelming joy. But she waved him back.
“No, no,” she cried, almost harshly. “I have told you that just to show you how your words have well nigh crazed me. I can be nothing to you. I can be nothing to anybody. It was I who brought about Charlie’s death. He, the bravest, the loyalest man I ever knew, gave his life to save me from the police, who were hunting me down. Oh,” she went on, at sight of Fyles’s incredulous expression, “you don’t need to take my word alone. Ask Charlie’s brother. Ask Bill. He was there. He, too, shared in the sacrifice, although he did not understand that which lay in the depths of his brother’s brave heart. And now—now I must live on with the knowledge of what my wild folly has brought about. For weeks the burden of thought and remorse has been almost insupportable, and now you come to torture me further. Oh, God, I have paid for my wanton folly and wickedness. Oh, God!”
“No, no,” she exclaimed, almost harshly. “I’m saying this just to show you how your words have nearly driven me mad. I can’t be anything to you. I can’t be anything to anyone. I was the one who caused Charlie’s death. He, the bravest and most loyal man I’ve ever known, sacrificed himself to save me from the police, who were after me. Oh,” she continued, at the sight of Fyles’s disbelieving expression, “you don’t have to just take my word for it. Ask Charlie’s brother. Ask Bill. He was there. He also shared in the sacrifice, even though he didn’t understand what was in his brother’s brave heart. And now—now I have to live with the knowledge of what my reckless actions have caused. For weeks, the weight of thought and guilt has been nearly unbearable, and now you come to torment me further. Oh, God, I have paid for my reckless foolishness and wrongdoing. Oh, God!”
Kate buried her face in her hands, and abruptly flung herself into the rocker close behind her.
Kate buried her face in her hands and suddenly threw herself into the rocking chair right behind her.
Fyles looked down upon her in amazed helplessness. He watched the woman’s heaving shoulders as great, dry, hard sobs broke from her in tearless agony. He waited, feeling for the moment that nothing he could say or do but must add to her despair, to her pain. Her self-accusation had so far left him untouched. He could not realize all she meant. All that was plain to him was her suffering, and he longed to comfort her, and help her, and defend her against herself.
Fyles looked down at her in stunned helplessness. He observed the woman's shaking shoulders as big, dry, hard sobs escaped her in tearless anguish. He waited, knowing that anything he said or did would only add to her hopelessness and pain. Her self-blame had so far not affected him. He couldn't fully grasp everything she was feeling. All he could see was her suffering, and he wanted to comfort her, help her, and protect her from herself.
The moments slipped away, heavy moments of intense feeling and bitter grief.
The moments passed by, thick with strong emotions and deep sadness.
Presently the grief-stricken woman’s sobs grew less, and with something like a gesture of impatience she snatched her hands from her face, and raised a pair of agonized eyes to his.
Presently, the grief-stricken woman's sobs became quieter, and with a gesture of impatience, she pulled her hands away from her face and looked up at him with a pair of anguished eyes.
“Leave me,” she cried. “Go, please go. I—I can’t bear it.”
“Leave me,” she cried. “Go, please go. I—I can’t handle it.”
Her appeal was so helpless. Again the impulse to take her in his arms was almost too strong for the man, but with an effort he overcame it.
Her appeal was so vulnerable. Again, the urge to hold her in his arms was almost too overwhelming for him, but he fought to resist it.
“Won’t you—go on?” he said, in the gentlest possible tone. “It will help you. And—you would rather tell me.”
“Won’t you—go on?” he said, in the softest tone. “It will help you. And—you’d prefer to tell me.”
The firmness of his manner, the gentleness, had a heartbreaking effect. In a moment the woman’s eyes were flooded with tears, which coursed down her cheeks. It was the relief that her poor troubled brain and nerves demanded, and so Fyles understood.
The firmness of his demeanor, the softness, had a heartbreaking effect. In an instant, the woman's eyes were filled with tears that streamed down her cheeks. It was the release that her troubled mind and nerves needed, and Fyles got that.
He waited patiently until the passion of weeping was over. Then again he urged his demand.
He waited patiently until the crying had stopped. Then he made his request again.
“Now tell me, Kate. Tell me all. And remember I’m not here as your judge. I am here to help—because—I love you.”
“Now tell me, Kate. Tell me everything. And remember, I’m not here to judge you. I’m here to help—because—I love you.”
The look from the woman’s eyes thanked him. Then she bowed her head lest the sight of him should leave her afraid.
The look in the woman’s eyes thanked him. Then she lowered her head so she wouldn’t be scared by seeing him.
“Must I tell it all?”
"Do I have to share everything?"
Kate’s tone was firmer. There was a ring in it that reminded the other of the woman he used to know.
Kate's tone was more assertive. There was a quality in it that reminded him of the woman he once knew.
“Tell me just what you wish. No more—no less. You are telling it for your own sake, remember. To me—it makes no difference.”
“Just tell me what you want. No more, no less. Keep in mind, you’re doing this for yourself, not for me. It doesn’t matter to me.”
“There’s no use in telling it you from the start. The things that led up to it,” she began. “I have been smuggling whisky for nearly five years. It’s a pretty admission, isn’t it? Yes, you may well be horrified,” she went on, as Fyles started.
“There’s no point in explaining it to you from the beginning. The things that led up to it,” she started. “I’ve been smuggling whiskey for almost five years. It’s a pretty shocking confession, isn’t it? Yes, you’re right to be horrified,” she continued, noticing Fyles's reaction.
But the man denied.
But the man refused.
“I am not horrified,” he said. “It is—the wonder of it.”
“I’m not horrified,” he said. “It’s—the amazement of it.”
“The wonder? It isn’t wonderful. It was so simple. A little ingenuity, a little nerve and recklessness. The law itself makes it easy. You cannot arrest on suspicion.” Kate sighed, and her eyes had become reflective, so that their calmness satisfied the waiting man. “I must tell you this,” she went on quickly. “My reasons were twofold. Helen and I came here to farm. We came here because I was crazy for adventure. We had money, but I soon found that we, two women, [Pg 343]could never make our farm pay. We were here surrounded by outlaws, who were already smuggling liquor, and their trade appealed to me. I was just crazy to take a hand in it for the excitement of it, and—to replenish our diminishing capital.”
“The wonder? It isn’t amazing. It was so straightforward. A bit of creativity, a bit of courage and daring. The law itself makes it easy. You can’t arrest someone just based on suspicion.” Kate sighed, and her eyes became thoughtful, which calmed the man who was waiting. “I must share this with you,” she continued quickly. “My reasons were twofold. Helen and I came here to farm. We came here because I was craving adventure. We had some money, but I quickly realized that the two of us, as women, [Pg 343]could never make our farm profitable. We found ourselves surrounded by outlaws who were already smuggling liquor, and that trade intrigued me. I was just eager to get involved for the thrill of it, and—to boost our dwindling funds.”
“Helen knows nothing about it,” she went on, her voice hardening as though the shameful story she was about to tell were forcing the iron deeper and deeper into her soul. “She has never guessed, or suspected, and I could almost hope she never will. It didn’t take me long to make up my mind. This was about the time Charlie came to the valley,” she sighed. “Well, I quickly contrived to get at the men I wanted. I talked to them carefully, and finally unfolded to them a plan I had worked out to smuggle whisky on a large and profitable scale. It doesn’t matter about the details. They all came in at once. It pleased their sense of humor to be run by a woman. I was to disguise myself as a man, which nature made easy for me, and my real personality was to be our chief safeguard. No one would suspect unless we were caught red-handed. And that—well, that was not a great chance, anyway, in those days. I was responsible. I was to purchase cargoes across the border. The others were only my helpers, under my absolute orders. And I ruled them sharply.”
“Helen doesn’t know anything about it,” she continued, her voice toughening as if the embarrassing story she was about to share was digging deeper into her soul. “She’s never guessed or suspected, and I almost hope she never does. It didn’t take me long to decide. This was around the time Charlie came to the valley,” she sighed. “Well, I quickly figured out how to reach the men I wanted. I spoke to them carefully and eventually revealed a plan I had devised to smuggle whisky on a large and profitable scale. The details don’t matter. They all jumped in immediately. They found it amusing to be led by a woman. I was to disguise myself as a man, which came naturally to me, and my true identity was to be our main protection. No one would suspect unless we got caught in the act. And that—well, that wasn’t likely to happen back then. I was in charge. I was supposed to buy shipments across the border. The others were just my helpers, completely under my control. And I managed them strictly.”
The man nodded without other comment.
The man nodded without saying anything else.
“But Charlie had arrived, and very soon his coming began to complicate matters,” Kate went on, after the briefest of pauses. “He came out here to ranch. He was turned out of his home. And I—I just pitied him, and strove to turn him from his drunken habits. This is where the mischief was done. I liked him. I sort of felt like a mother to him. He was so gentle and kind-hearted. He was clever, too—very clever. Yes, I looked upon him as a son, or brother—but he didn’t look on me in the same way. I don’t know. I suppose I didn’t think. I was foolish. Anyway, Charlie asked me to marry him. I refused him, and he drank himself into delirium tremens.”
“But Charlie had arrived, and soon his presence started complicating things,” Kate continued after a brief pause. “He came out here to work on a ranch because he was kicked out of his home. And I—I just felt sorry for him, and tried to help him break his drinking habits. This is where the trouble started. I liked him. I felt sort of like a mother to him. He was so gentle and kind-hearted. He was smart, too—really smart. Yes, I saw him as a son or a brother—but he didn’t see me the same way. I don’t know. I guess I wasn’t thinking clearly. I was naive. Anyway, Charlie asked me to marry him. I turned him down, and he drank himself into a state of delirium tremens.”
Again came a long-drawn sigh at the memory of that poor, wasted life.
Again came a long, drawn-out sigh at the memory of that poor, wasted life.
“Well, I nursed him, and finally he got better, and again I went on with my work. Then, one day, I received a shock. Charlie came to me and told me he’d found a mysterious old [Pg 344]corral, away up, hidden in the higher reaches of the valley. He begged me to let him show it me. Feeling that I owed him something, I consented to go with him. So we rode out. You know the place. But maybe you don’t know its secret.”
“Well, I took care of him, and eventually he got better, and I went back to my work. Then, one day, I was shocked. Charlie came to me and said he’d discovered a mysterious old [Pg 344] corral, hidden away in the upper parts of the valley. He begged me to let him show it to me. Feeling that I owed him something, I agreed to go with him. So we rode out. You know the place. But maybe you don’t know its secret.”
Fyles nodded.
Fyles nodded.
“Yes—you mean the—cupboard in the lining of the wall.”
“Yes—you mean the—cupboard built into the wall.”
“You know it?” Kate’s surprise was marked. However, she went on rapidly. “Well, while we were there he showed it to me, and then, looking me straight in the eyes, he said, ‘Wouldn’t it be a dandy hiding place for things? Suppose I was a big whisky smuggler. Suppose I wanted to disguise myself. I could keep my disguise here. No chance of its being found by police or any one. It would be a great place.’ Then he went on, enlarging enthusiastically upon his idea. He said, ‘A feller wants to do things right if he’s going to beat the law. If I were running liquor I’d take no chances. I’d run it on a big scale, and I’d cache my stuff in the cellars under the Meeting House. No one knows of ’em. I only lit on ’em by chance.
“You know about it?” Kate was clearly surprised. But she quickly continued, “While we were there, he showed it to me, and then, looking me straight in the eyes, he said, ‘Wouldn’t it be a great hiding place for things? Imagine I was a big whiskey smuggler. Imagine I wanted to disguise myself. I could keep my disguise here. No chance of it being found by the police or anyone. It would be a perfect spot.’ Then he kept going, excitedly expanding on his idea. He said, ‘A guy needs to do things right if he’s going to outsmart the law. If I were running liquor, I wouldn’t take any chances. I’d do it on a big scale, and I’d stash my stuff in the cellars under the Meeting House. No one knows about them. I only stumbled upon them by chance.’
“‘Not a soul even suspects they’re there. Guess they were used for caches in the old days. Now, I’d take on the job of looking after the place, keeping it clean, and all that. That would let me be seen there without anybody getting suspicious.’ All this time his eyes were watching me shrewdly, speculatively. Then, still pretending, he went off in another direction. He told me he’d bought a good wagon. He said, ‘I’d keep it here in the corral. It would be better than a buckboard.’ Then I knew for certain that he was aware of my doings. For I used a buckboard. It was a desperate moment. I waited. All of a sudden he dropped his mask of lightness, and became serious. I can never forget his poor, dear face as he gave me his final warning. ‘Kate,’ he said, ‘if there was anybody I—liked, and was anxious about, running whisky in this place, I’d show them the corral and tell them what I’ve told you. You see,’ he added ingenuously, ‘I’d give my life for those I like, then how readily would I help them like this. This is the safest scheme I can think of. And I’m rather proud of it. Anyways, it’s better than keeping disguises kicking around for any one to find, and caching liquor under bushes.’ He had discovered all my secret. All—how? The thought set me nearly crazy.”
“‘Not a single person even suspects they’re there. I guess they were used for hiding stuff back in the day. Now, I’d take on the job of looking after the place, keeping it clean and all that. That would let me hang out there without anyone getting suspicious.’ The whole time, his eyes were watching me closely, with a calculating look. Then, still pretending, he walked off in another direction. He told me he’d bought a good wagon. He said, ‘I’d keep it here in the corral. It would be better than a buckboard.’ That’s when I knew for sure he was onto my activities. Because I used a buckboard. It was a tense moment. I waited. Suddenly, he dropped his cheerful act and became serious. I’ll never forget the look on his poor, dear face as he gave me his final warning. ‘Kate,’ he said, ‘if there was anyone I—liked, and was worried about, running whisky in this place, I’d show them the corral and tell them what I’ve told you. You see,’ he added honestly, ‘I’d give my life for those I care about, so how easily would I help them like this? This is the safest plan I can think of. And I’m actually proud of it. Anyway, it’s better than keeping disguises lying around for anyone to find and hiding liquor under bushes.’ He had uncovered all my secrets. All—how? The thought drove me nearly insane.”
“Did you—question him?” The man’s voice cut sharply into the momentary silence.
“Did you—question him?” The man's voice broke through the brief silence.
Kate shook her head.
Kate shook her head.
“No. I couldn’t. I don’t know why, but I couldn’t.” She drew a deep breath. “The next thing I knew was that I was shadowed in all my work, and I knew that shadow was—Charlie. Here came a memorable day. I think the devil was in me that day. I remember Charlie came to me. He smiled in his gentle, boyish fashion. He said, ‘No one’s adopted my scheme yet—and I’ve left the wagon down at the old corral, too.’ It was too much. I laughed. I told him that now no one could ever use his scheme for I had secured the work—voluntarily—of seeing to the Meeting House. His response was deadly serious. ‘I’m glad,’ he said. ‘That will end temptation for—others.’”
“No. I couldn’t. I don’t know why, but I couldn’t.” She took a deep breath. “The next thing I knew, I was being followed in all my work, and I realized that shadow was—Charlie. Then came a day I’ll never forget. I think I was feeling a bit rebellious that day. I remember Charlie came to me. He smiled in his gentle, boyish way. He said, ‘No one’s taken on my plan yet—and I’ve left the wagon down at the old corral, too.’ It was too much. I laughed. I told him that no one could ever use his plan now because I had voluntarily taken on the responsibility of managing the Meeting House. His reaction was completely serious. ‘I’m glad,’ he said. ‘That will put an end to temptation for—others.’”
“He thought of using it—on your behalf—himself!”
“He considered using it—on your behalf—himself!”
“I fancy so.” Kate paused. Then, with an effort, she seemed to spur herself to her task. “There seems so much of it. Such a long, dreary story. I must skip to the time you came on the scene. It was then that serious trouble began. Danger really increased. But I was used to it by then. I loved it. I didn’t care. I was pleased to think I was pitted against the police. You remember White Point? Like all the rest, I planned that. I was there. We beat your men on the trail, too. We contrived to temporarily cache the cargo, and afterward remove it to the Meeting House. Then later. You remember the night that you found Bill by the pine tree, which, by the way, served me as a mail office for orders from my local customers? They placed money and orders in one of the old crevices under the bark. You see, I never came into personal contact with them. It was I you saw there. I had just been there to get an order from O’Brien. Bill saw me—and mistook me for Charlie. Charlie was probably there, but it was I you saw drop down into hiding. That night was a great shock to me. I discovered that, disguised as a man, by some evil chance I became the double of Charlie. You can imagine my distress. In a flash I was made aware of the reason that he was bearing the blame for all my doings. This brought me another realization, too. My personality had been discovered. People must have seen me before. I was known by, perhaps distant, sight, and [Pg 346]Charlie was blamed for all my doings. It left me with a resolve to defend him to my utmost, all the more so that I was convinced in my mind that he was doing his utmost to divert suspicion from me to himself. Even his own brother believed in his guilt.
“I think so.” Kate paused. Then, with some effort, she seemed to push herself to continue. “There’s so much to it, such a long, boring story. I have to skip to when you showed up. That’s when the serious trouble started, and the danger really increased. But by then, I was used to it. I loved it. I didn’t care. I was happy to think I was up against the police. Do you remember White Point? Just like everything else, I planned that. I was there. We outsmarted your guys on the trail, too. We managed to temporarily hide the cargo and later moved it to the Meeting House. Then there was that night. You remember when you found Bill by the pine tree? That tree, by the way, served as my post office for orders from my local customers. They’d put money and orders in one of the old crevices under the bark. You see, I never met them in person. It was me you saw there. I had just been there to get an order from O’Brien. Bill saw me—and mistook me for Charlie. Charlie was probably around, but it was me you saw drop down to hide. That night was a huge shock for me. I realized that, disguised as a man, I accidentally looked just like Charlie. You can imagine how upset I was. In an instant, I understood why he was taking the blame for everything I did. This also made me realize something else: my identity must have been discovered. People had to have seen me before. I was probably recognized, even if it was from a distance, and [Pg 346]Charlie was blamed for all my actions. This made me determined to defend him as much as I could, especially since I was convinced that he was trying his best to shift suspicion from me onto himself. Even his own brother believed he was guilty.
“When you opened your campaign against him, my cup of bitterness was full. Then it was I resolved to run cargo after cargo in the wild hope that some chance would reveal to you that Charlie was not your man. I resolved this, knowing you—and—and liking you, and being aware that every time I succeeded I was further helping to ruin you with your superiors, and in your career. It had to be. I had to sacrifice all my own feelings to—save Charlie.”
“When you started your campaign against him, I was really upset. That’s when I decided to keep bringing in shipments in the desperate hope that you would realize Charlie wasn’t the right guy for you. I made that decision knowing you—and liking you—and realizing that every time I succeeded, I was only making it worse for you with your bosses and in your career. It was necessary. I had to put aside all my own feelings to—save Charlie.”
The shining eyes of the man gazed admiringly on the sad face of the loyal woman.
The man's bright eyes looked at the loyal woman with admiration, her sad face capturing his attention.
“I think I see,” he said.
"I think I get it," he said.
Kate raised her shoulders.
Kate shrugged.
“I hardly expected any one would see, or understand, what I felt, and the way I reasoned. You remember the cargo from Fort Allerton? It was my two boys, acting under my command, who bound and gagged your patrol, and fired the alarm. Pete brought me word of your plans. He had spied on you in your camp. But there was very nearly disaster in that affair. I dropped my pocketbook on the trail. It was full of incriminating papers. I did not discover my loss till I returned my disguise to the secret hut. You can imagine my horror at such a discovery. It meant everything. I waited desperately, expecting it to have been found by your men. Two days later, in a fever of apprehension, I went to search my clothes again at the corral. I felt it was useless. It could not be there. But my guardian angel had been at work. It was in its place in my coat pocket. Then I knew that Charlie was still watching over me. He had found it, and—returned it.”
“I hardly expected anyone would see or understand what I felt and how I reasoned. Do you remember the cargo from Fort Allerton? It was my two boys, acting under my orders, who tied up your patrol and set off the alarm. Pete let me know about your plans. He had been spying on you in your camp. But there was almost a disaster in that situation. I dropped my wallet on the trail. It was filled with incriminating documents. I didn’t realize I had lost it until I returned my disguise to the secret hut. You can imagine my horror at such a discovery. It meant everything. I waited anxiously, expecting your men to have found it. Two days later, in a panic, I went to check my clothes again at the corral. I felt it was pointless. It couldn’t be there. But my guardian angel had been looking out for me. It was right where I left it in my coat pocket. Then I knew that Charlie was still watching over me. He found it and returned it.”
Fyles nodded.
Fyles agreed.
“He was on the trail that night—I saw him.”
“He was on the trail that night—I saw him.”
“Do you want to know the rest?” Kate went on. “Is it necessary? The heartless game I played on you. Do you understand it now? Oh, it was a cruel thing to do. But you drove me crazy with your suspicions, your obstinate suspicions, of Charlie. I was determined to pursue my ruthless [Pg 347]course in his defense to the end. It was my only hope of relieving Charlie of suspicion—without betraying myself. But there were things I had not calculated on. Two things happened after I had offered you my challenge. I made my plans, and ordered my cargo, after telling you when and where it was to arrive. Then the two things happened. First? Bill ran foul of Pete. Pete was drunk and insulted Helen. Bill was there, and thrashed him soundly, and I was glad. But I feared for mischief. He knew my plans. I talked to him, and quickly realized my fears were well-founded. There was no help for it. I promptly changed my plans. The cargo was to come in by water. The escorted empty wagon by trail. I left that disposition, except that I decided the boat should be empty, too, and, unknown to any one but Holy Dick, I should bring in the cargo on a buckboard myself. You see, it left me free of any chance of treachery. When you told me of Pete’s treachery I knew I had done well. Then the second thing happened, which served me with an excuse for leaving the village, which had become imperative to complete my change of plans. You remember. It was the tree. You remember I feared the old superstition, and I went to—Myrtle.
“Do you want to know the rest?” Kate continued. “Is it necessary? The cold game I played on you. Do you understand it now? Oh, it was a cruel thing to do. But you drove me crazy with your doubts, your stubborn doubts about Charlie. I was determined to stick to my ruthless plan in his defense until the end. It was my only hope of clearing Charlie of suspicion—without betraying myself. But there were things I hadn’t anticipated. Two things happened after I issued my challenge to you. I made my plans and ordered my cargo, letting you know when and where it was supposed to arrive. Then the two things happened. First? Bill got into it with Pete. Pete was drunk and insulted Helen. Bill was there and beat him up, and I was glad. But I worried about trouble. He knew my plans. I talked to him and quickly realized my worries were justified. There wasn’t much I could do. I immediately changed my plans. The cargo was going to come in by water. The empty wagon would head in by trail. I left that setup intact, except I decided the boat should be empty too, and only Holy Dick knew that I would personally bring in the cargo on a buckboard. You see, it kept me safe from any chance of betrayal. When you told me about Pete’s betrayal, I knew I had made the right choice. Then the second thing happened, which gave me a reason to leave the village, something I had to do to complete my new plans. You remember. It was the tree. You remember I was worried about the old superstition, and I went to—Myrtle.”
“The rest. Yes, let me tell it quickly, while I still have the courage. You must fill in the gaps which I leave for yourself. Before I left, Charlie came here. He tried to stop me. I know why. He had some premonition of disaster. I, too, had the same premonition, but—I was quite reckless. He refused me his wagon, but I took it in spite of him. I had to have it. We quarreled for the first time. He left me in anger, and—I went. Everything was carried through successfully. I was in the road on Monday night with the cargo. I was keeping abreast of the wagon, in my buckboard, away to the south of it. I intended to make a quiet dash while you were busy with the boat and wagon. But my star was not in the ascendant.
“The rest. Yes, let me tell it quickly, while I still have the courage. You’ll need to fill in the gaps I leave for you. Before I left, Charlie came over. He tried to stop me. I know why; he had a feeling something bad was going to happen. I had the same feeling, but I was pretty reckless. He wouldn’t lend me his wagon, but I took it anyway. I needed it. We fought for the first time. He left me in anger, and I went. Everything went smoothly. I was on the road Monday night with the cargo. I was keeping up with the wagon in my buckboard, a little to the south of it. I planned to make a quiet move while you were busy with the boat and wagon. But luck wasn't on my side."
“While I was waiting for the moment to arrive I suddenly heard the firing, and I knew at once that the game was up. It was no longer simply smuggling. To me such shooting meant killing—and that——” she shuddered. “Perhaps I lost my head. I don’t know. I raced for it. You came after me. One of my horses stumbled, and when it recovered I [Pg 348]found it was dead lame. I had a saddle horse with me. You were hard on my heels by then. I abandoned the buckboard and cargo, and took to the saddle. I was keeping well ahead of you, and was only a short distance from the village. I raced down the hill to the culvert over the hay slough. As I did so I saw two horsemen coming in the opposite direction. I believed them to be police. I swung out to the south, intending to take the slough at a jump, and get away toward the border. Too late I realized the slough’s miry state. I tried to get back to the culvert, but my horse failed me. The troubled beast floundered, then he fell, and my head struck the culvert.”
“While I was waiting for the moment to come, I suddenly heard the gunfire, and I instantly knew it was over. It was no longer just smuggling. To me, that kind of shooting meant killing—and that——” she shuddered. “Maybe I lost my mind. I don’t know. I took off running. You followed me. One of my horses stumbled, and when it got back on its feet, I [Pg 348]found it was dead lame. I had another horse with me. You were right behind me by then. I ditched the buckboard and the cargo and got on the saddle. I was staying ahead of you and was only a short distance from the village. I raced down the hill to the culvert over the hay slough. As I did, I saw two horsemen coming the other way. I thought they were police. I veered south, planning to jump over the slough and make a run for the border. Too late, I realized how muddy the slough was. I tried to get back to the culvert, but my horse let me down. The scared animal floundered, then fell, and my head hit the culvert.”
Kate was breathing quickly. The horror of it all was getting hold of her. But she went on in broken jerky sentences.
Kate was breathing fast. The terror of it all was taking over her. But she continued in fragmented, shaky sentences.
“When I opened my eyes, Charlie was bending over me. I told him what had happened. Then he passed me over to Bill, and I fainted again. When I awoke I was here—at home. Bill had brought me here, and I know now what Charlie must have done.”
“When I opened my eyes, Charlie was leaning over me. I told him what happened. Then he handed me off to Bill, and I passed out again. When I woke up, I was here—at home. Bill had brought me here, and now I understand what Charlie must have done.”
Fyles nodded.
Fyles agreed.
“He took your place, and drew us after him,” he said. Then, after a pause. “Say, he did a big thing, Kate, and—he did it with his eyes wide open.”
“He took your place and led us after him,” he said. Then, after a pause, “You know, he did something significant, Kate, and—he did it with complete awareness.”
But Kate was not listening. Tears were coursing down her cheeks, and she sat a poor, suffering, bowed creature whose spirit could no longer support the strain of her remorse. Her confession was complete, and again the horrors of her earlier sufferings were assailing her weakened spirit.
But Kate wasn't listening. Tears streamed down her cheeks, and she sat there, a miserable, suffering figure whose spirit could no longer handle the weight of her regret. Her confession was done, and once again the nightmares of her past pain were attacking her fragile spirit.
Fyles waited for the storm to lessen. He no longer had doubts. His pity was for the reckless heart so hopelessly crushed. He had no blame, only pity, and—love. He knew now that all he had hoped and longed for was to be his. Kate cared for him. She had loved him from the start. His were the arms that would shelter her. His were the caresses that must woo that warm, palpitating spirit back to its confidence and strength.
Fyles waited for the storm to calm down. He didn’t have any doubts anymore. He felt sorry for the reckless heart that was so utterly broken. He had no blame, just pity, and—love. He realized that everything he had hoped for and desired was meant to be his. Kate cared for him. She had loved him from the very beginning. His were the arms that would protect her. His were the caresses that would coax that warm, beating spirit back to its confidence and strength.
What was her past recklessness to him? He passed it by, and thanked God that, for all its wrong against the laws, she assessed a courage so fearless, and a brain so keen. There was no evil in her. She was a woman to love and live for. To [Pg 349]work, and—to die for. And his feelings he knew had been shared by another.
What did her past recklessness mean to him? He looked past it and thanked God that, despite all the mistakes she had made, she displayed such fearless courage and sharp intelligence. There was no malice in her. She was a woman to love and live for. To [Pg 349] work for—and to die for. And he knew that someone else had felt the same way.
He rose from his chair and passed behind Kate’s rocker. He leaned down and kissed her masses of beautiful dark hair.
He got up from his chair and walked behind Kate’s rocking chair. He leaned down and kissed her thick, beautiful dark hair.
“Look up, Kate. Look up, dear. The old pine has fallen at last, and now—now there is to be peace in the valley for all time. Peace for you. Peace for me. We will go away together now, dear. And presently, please God, we’ll come back to our—home.”
“Look up, Kate. Look up, dear. The old pine has finally fallen, and now—now there will be peace in the valley forever. Peace for you. Peace for me. We’ll leave together now, dear. And soon, please God, we’ll return to our—home.”
Two days later Stanley Fyles and Big Brother Bill were standing at the doorway of Kate’s house. It was evening, and four saddle horses were tied together in a bunch, ready saddled for the road.
Two days later, Stanley Fyles and Big Brother Bill were standing at the entryway of Kate’s house. It was evening, and four saddle horses were tied together in a group, all saddled up and ready to go.
Bill stood chewing his thumb in silence. His thoughtful, blue eyes were gazing out across the valley at the little ranch house on the hill.
Bill stood silently, chewing on his thumb. His thoughtful blue eyes were looking out across the valley at the small ranch house on the hill.
Fyles was equally thoughtfully filling his pipe.
Fyles was also carefully packing his pipe.
“We haven’t talked much about things before,” he said, pressing the tobacco firmly into the bowl of his pipe with his little finger. “Guess there wasn’t much room for talk between—you and me. But we had to say things sooner or later, on—account of—the girls. It’s bad med’cine starting out brothers with any trouble sticking out between us. That’s why I’ve started talking now—with the horses waiting saddled.”
“We haven’t talked much about things before,” he said, pressing the tobacco firmly into the bowl of his pipe with his little finger. “I guess there wasn’t much room for conversation between you and me. But we had to say things eventually, because of the girls. It’s not good to start off as brothers with any problems between us. That’s why I’m talking now— with the horses all saddled and waiting.”
Bill nodded.
Bill agreed.
“I was desperate sore,” he said, his blue eyes coming back to the other’s face. “You see, I couldn’t think right at first, back there in Amberley, and I blamed you to death. Still, I’ve done a big think since then. Yes, a huge big think. And—do you know I’m kind of sure now Charlie was just glad to do what he did.” Then his voice dropped to an awed undertone. “It’s queer how thinking makes you see things right. I kind of feel now, if Charlie was here, he’d tell us right away he’s gladder he is where he is than ever he was—here. I’m just certain of it. That’s the best of thinking hard. You sort of understand things better. I’m going to shake hands with you. Guess Charlie ’ud like me to—now. And it’ll be a mighty hard shake, so you’ll know I’ve thought hard, and—and just understood.”
“I was really hurting,” he said, his blue eyes returning to the other person’s face. “You see, I couldn’t think straight at first, back in Amberley, and I blamed you completely. Still, I’ve had a lot of time to think since then. Yes, a lot of thinking. And—do you know, I’m pretty sure now that Charlie was just happy to do what he did.” Then his voice dropped to a stunned whisper. “It’s strange how thinking helps you see things clearly. I get the feeling now, if Charlie were here, he’d tell us right away that he’s happier where he is than he ever was—here. I’m just sure of it. That’s the best part of really thinking things through. You kind of understand things better. I’m going to shake your hand. I think Charlie would want me to—now. And it’ll be a really strong shake, so you’ll know I’ve thought hard, and—and just understood.”
Fyles winced under the giant’s grip. But he smiled and nodded. Bill smiled and nodded, too, and then released the injured limb. It was the way of two men who understand.
Fyles flinched in the giant's hold. But he smiled and nodded. Bill smiled and nodded back, then let go of the hurt arm. It was the way of two men who get it.
A sound came from within the house. It was the jingle of a spur and a swish of skirts.
A noise came from inside the house. It was the jingle of spurs and the swish of skirts.
Fyles indicated the direction with his pipe.
Fyles pointed the way with his pipe.
“Best quit talking now,” he said. “It’s—it’s the girls.”
“Better stop talking now,” he said. “It’s—it’s the girls.”
Bill wagged a sapient head, and moved over to the horses.
Bill shook his wise head and walked over to the horses.
“Right ho, Stanley.”
"Alright, Stanley."
“Right ho, Bill.”
"Sure thing, Bill."
The big blue eyes met the steady brown eyes in a final, smiling glance of mutual understanding as Kate and Helen appeared in the doorway.
The big blue eyes locked with the steady brown ones in a final, smiling look of mutual understanding as Kate and Helen stood in the doorway.
Popular Copyright Novels
AT MODERATE PRICES
AT REASONABLE PRICES
Ask Your Dealer for a Complete List of
A. L. Burt Company’s Popular Copyright Fiction
Ask Your Dealer for a Complete List of
A. L. Burt Company’s Popular Copyright Fiction
Adventures of Jimmie Dale, The. By Frank L. Packard.
Adventures of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle.
After House, The. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
Ailsa Paige. By Robert W. Chambers.
Alton of Somasco. By Harold Bindloss.
Amateur Gentleman, The. By Jeffery Farnol.
Anna, the Adventuress. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Anne’s House of Dreams. By L. M. Montgomery.
Around Old Chester. By Margaret Deland.
Athalie. By Robert W. Chambers.
At the Mercy of Tiberius. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
Auction Block, The. By Rex Beach.
Aunt Jane of Kentucky. By Eliza C. Hall.
Awakening of Helena Richie. By Margaret Deland.
Adventures of Jimmie Dale, The. By Frank L. Packard.
Adventures of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle.
After House, The. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
Ailsa Paige. By Robert W. Chambers.
Alton of Somasco. By Harold Bindloss.
Amateur Gentleman, The. By Jeffery Farnol.
Anna, the Adventuress. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Anne’s House of Dreams. By L. M. Montgomery.
Around Old Chester. By Margaret Deland.
Athalie. By Robert W. Chambers.
At the Mercy of Tiberius. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
Auction Block, The. By Rex Beach.
Aunt Jane of Kentucky. By Eliza C. Hall.
Awakening of Helena Richie. By Margaret Deland.
Bab: a Sub-Deb. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
Barrier, The. By Rex Beach.
Barbarians. By Robert W. Chambers.
Bargain True, The. By Nalbro Bartley.
Bar 20. By Clarence E. Mulford.
Bar 20 Days. By Clarence E. Mulford.
Bars of Iron, The. By Ethel M. Dell.
Beasts of Tarzan, The. By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
Beloved Traitor, The. By Frank L. Packard.
Beltane the Smith. By Jeffery Farnol.
Betrayal, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Beyond the Frontier. By Randall Parrish.
Big Timber. By Bertrand W. Sinclair.
Black Is White. By George Barr McCutcheon.
Blind Man’s Eyes, The. By Wm. MacHarg and Edwin
Balmer.
Bob, Son of Battle. By Alfred Ollivant.
Boston Blackie. By Jack Boyle.
Boy with Wings, The. By Berta Ruck.
Brandon of the Engineers. By Harold Bindloss.
Broad Highway, The. By Jeffery Farnol.
Brown Study, The. By Grace S. Richmond.
Bruce of the Circle A. By Harold Titus.
Buck Peters, Ranchman. By Clarence E. Mulford.
Business of Life, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Bab: a Sub-Deb. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
The Barrier. By Rex Beach.
Barbarians. By Robert W. Chambers.
The True Bargain. By Nalbro Bartley.
Bar 20. By Clarence E. Mulford.
Bar 20 Days. By Clarence E. Mulford.
The Bars of Iron. By Ethel M. Dell.
The Beasts of Tarzan. By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
The Beloved Traitor. By Frank L. Packard.
Beltane the Smith. By Jeffery Farnol.
The Betrayal. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Beyond the Frontier. By Randall Parrish.
Big Timber. By Bertrand W. Sinclair.
Black Is White. By George Barr McCutcheon.
The Blind Man’s Eyes. By Wm. MacHarg and Edwin
Balmer.
Bob, Son of Battle. By Alfred Ollivant.
Boston Blackie. By Jack Boyle.
The Boy with Wings. By Berta Ruck.
Brandon of the Engineers. By Harold Bindloss.
The Broad Highway. By Jeffery Farnol.
The Brown Study. By Grace S. Richmond.
Bruce of the Circle A. By Harold Titus.
Buck Peters, Ranchman. By Clarence E. Mulford.
The Business of Life. By Robert W. Chambers.
Cabbages and Kings. By O. Henry.
Cabin Fever. By B. M. Bower.
Calling of Dan Matthews, The. By Harold Bell Wright.
Cape Cod Stories. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Cap’n Abe, Storekeeper. By James A. Cooper.
Cap’n Dan’s Daughter. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Cap’n Eri. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Cap’n Jonah’s Fortune. By James A. Cooper.
Cap’n Warren’s Wards. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Chain of Evidence, A. By Carolyn Wells.
Chief Legatee, The. By Anna Katharine Green.
Cinderella Jane. By Marjorie B. Cooke.
Cinema Murder, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
City of Masks, The. By George Barr McCutcheon.
Cleek of Scotland Yard. By T. W. Hanshew.
Cleek, The Man of Forty Faces. By Thomas W. Hanshew.
Cleek’s Government Cases. By Thomas W. Hanshew.
Clipped Wings. By Rupert Hughes.
Clue, The. By Carolyn Wells.
Clutch of Circumstance, The. By Marjorie Benton Cooke.
Coast of Adventure, The. By Harold Bindloss.
Coming of Cassidy, The. By Clarence E. Mulford.
Coming of the Law, The. By Chas. A. Seltzer.
Conquest of Canaan, The. By Booth Tarkington.
Conspirators, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Court of Inquiry, A. By Grace S. Richmond.
Cow Puncher, The. By Robert J. C. Stead.
Crimson Gardenia, The, and Other Tales of Adventure. By Rex
Beach.
Cross Currents. By Author of “Pollyanna.”
Cry in the Wilderness, A. By Mary E. Waller.
Cabbages and Kings. By O. Henry.
Cabin Fever. By B. M. Bower.
The Calling of Dan Matthews. By Harold Bell Wright.
Cape Cod Stories. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Cap’n Abe, Storekeeper. By James A. Cooper.
Cap’n Dan’s Daughter. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Cap’n Eri. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Cap’n Jonah’s Fortune. By James A. Cooper.
Cap’n Warren’s Wards. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
A Chain of Evidence. By Carolyn Wells.
The Chief Legatee. By Anna Katharine Green.
Cinderella Jane. By Marjorie B. Cooke.
The Cinema Murder. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
The City of Masks. By George Barr McCutcheon.
Cleek of Scotland Yard. By T. W. Hanshew.
The Cleek, The Man of Forty Faces. By Thomas W. Hanshew.
Cleek’s Government Cases. By Thomas W. Hanshew.
Clipped Wings. By Rupert Hughes.
The Clue. By Carolyn Wells.
The Clutch of Circumstance. By Marjorie Benton Cooke.
The Coast of Adventure. By Harold Bindloss.
The Coming of Cassidy. By Clarence E. Mulford.
The Coming of the Law. By Chas. A. Seltzer.
The Conquest of Canaan. By Booth Tarkington.
The Conspirators. By Robert W. Chambers.
A Court of Inquiry. By Grace S. Richmond.
The Cow Puncher. By Robert J. C. Stead.
The Crimson Gardenia and Other Tales of Adventure. By Rex
Beach.
Cross Currents. By the Author of “Pollyanna.”
A Cry in the Wilderness. By Mary E. Waller.
Danger, And Other Stories. By A. Conan Doyle.
Dark Hollow, The. By Anna Katharine Green.
Dark Star, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Daughter Pays, The. By Mrs. Baillie Reynolds.
Day of Days, The. By Louis Joseph Vance.
Depot Master, The. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Desired Woman, The. By Will N. Harben.
Destroying Angel, The. By Louis Jos. Vance.
Devil’s Own, The. By Randall Parrish.
Double Traitor, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Danger, And Other Stories. By A. Conan Doyle.
Dark Hollow, The. By Anna Katharine Green.
Dark Star, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Daughter Pays, The. By Mrs. Baillie Reynolds.
Day of Days, The. By Louis Joseph Vance.
Depot Master, The. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Desired Woman, The. By Will N. Harben.
Destroying Angel, The. By Louis Jos. Vance.
Devil’s Own, The. By Randall Parrish.
Double Traitor, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Empty Pockets. By Rupert Hughes.
Eyes of the Blind, The. By Arthur Somers Roche.
Eye of Dread, The. By Payne Erskine.
Eyes of the World, The. By Harold Bell Wright.
Extricating Obadiah. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Empty Pockets. By Rupert Hughes.
The Eyes of the Blind, By Arthur Somers Roche.
The Eye of Dread. By Payne Erskine.
The Eyes of the World. By Harold Bell Wright.
Extricating Obadiah. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Felix O’Day. By F. Hopkinson Smith.
54-40 or Fight. By Emerson Hough.
Fighting Chance, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Fighting Shepherdess, The. By Caroline Lockhart.
Financier, The. By Theodore Dreiser.
Flame, The. By Olive Wadsley.
Flamsted Quarries. By Mary E. Wallar.
Forfeit, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Four Million, The. By O. Henry.
Fruitful Vine, The. By Robert Hichens.
Further Adventures of Jimmie Dale, The. By Frank L.
Packard.
Felix O’Day. By F. Hopkinson Smith.
54-40 or Fight. By Emerson Hough.
Fighting Chance, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Fighting Shepherdess, The. By Caroline Lockhart.
Financier, The. By Theodore Dreiser.
Flame, The. By Olive Wadsley.
Flamsted Quarries. By Mary E. Wallar.
Forfeit, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Four Million, The. By O. Henry.
Fruitful Vine, The. By Robert Hichens.
Further Adventures of Jimmie Dale, The. By Frank L.
Packard.
Girl of the Blue Ridge, A. By Payne Erskine.
Girl from Keller’s, The. By Harold Bindloss.
Girl Philippa, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Girls at His Billet, The. By Berta Ruck.
God’s Country and the Woman. By James Oliver Curwood.
Going Some. By Rex Beach.
Golden Slipper, The. By Anna Katharine Green.
Golden Woman, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Greater Love Hath No Man. By Frank L. Packard.
Greyfriars Bobby. By Eleanor Atkinson.
Gun Brand, The. By James B. Hendryx.
Girl of the Blue Ridge, A. By Payne Erskine.
Girl from Keller’s, The. By Harold Bindloss.
Girl Philippa, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Girls at His Billet, The. By Berta Ruck.
God’s Country and the Woman. By James Oliver Curwood.
Going Some. By Rex Beach.
Golden Slipper, The. By Anna Katharine Green.
Golden Woman, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Greater Love Hath No Man. By Frank L. Packard.
Greyfriars Bobby. By Eleanor Atkinson.
Gun Brand, The. By James B. Hendryx.
Halcyone. By Elinor Glyn.
Hand of Fu-Manchu, The. By Sax Rohmer.
Havoc. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Heart of the Desert, The. By Honoré Willsie.
Heart of the Hills, The. By John Fox, Jr.
Heart of the Sunset. By Rex Beach.
Heart of Thunder Mountain, The. By Edfrid A. Bingham.
Her Weight in Gold. By Geo. B. McCutcheon.
Hidden Children, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Hidden Spring, The. By Clarence B. Kelland.
Hillman, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Hills of Refuge, The. By Will N. Harben.
His Official Fiancee. By Berta Ruck.
Honor of the Big Snows. By James Oliver Curwood.
Hopalong Cassidy. By Clarence E. Mulford.
Hound from the North, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
House of the Whispering Pines, The. By Anna Katharine
Green.
Hugh Wynne, Free Quaker. By S. Weir Mitchell, M.D.
Halcyone. By Elinor Glyn.
Hand of Fu-Manchu, The. By Sax Rohmer.
Havoc. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Heart of the Desert, The. By Honoré Willsie.
Heart of the Hills, The. By John Fox, Jr.
Heart of the Sunset. By Rex Beach.
Heart of Thunder Mountain, The. By Edfrid A. Bingham.
Her Weight in Gold. By Geo. B. McCutcheon.
Hidden Children, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Hidden Spring, The. By Clarence B. Kelland.
Hillman, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Hills of Refuge, The. By Will N. Harben.
His Official Fiancee. By Berta Ruck.
Honor of the Big Snows. By James Oliver Curwood.
Hopalong Cassidy. By Clarence E. Mulford.
Hound from the North, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
House of the Whispering Pines, The. By Anna Katharine
Green.
Hugh Wynne, Free Quaker. By S. Weir Mitchell, M.D.
I Conquered. By Harold Titus.
Illustrious Prince, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
In Another Girl’s Shoes. By Berta Ruck.
Indifference of Juliet, The. By Grace S. Richmond.
Infelice. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
Initials Only. By Anna Katharine Green.
Inner Law, The. By Will N. Harben.
Innocent. By Marie Corelli.
Insidious Dr. Fu-Manchu, The. By Sax Rohmer.
In the Brooding Wild. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Intriguers, The. By Harold Bindloss.
Iron Trail, The. By Rex Beach.
Iron Woman, The. By Margaret Deland.
I Spy. By Natalie Sumner Lincoln.
I Conquered. By Harold Titus.
Illustrious Prince, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
In Another Girl’s Shoes. By Berta Ruck.
Indifference of Juliet, The. By Grace S. Richmond.
Infelice. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
Initials Only. By Anna Katharine Green.
Inner Law, The. By Will N. Harben.
Innocent. By Marie Corelli.
Insidious Dr. Fu-Manchu, The. By Sax Rohmer.
In the Brooding Wild. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Intriguers, The. By Harold Bindloss.
Iron Trail, The. By Rex Beach.
Iron Woman, The. By Margaret Deland.
I Spy. By Natalie Sumner Lincoln.
Japonette. By Robert W. Chambers.
Jean of the Lazy A. By B. M. Bower.
Jeanne of the Marshes. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Jennie Gerhardt. By Theodore Dreiser.
Judgment House, The. By Gilbert Parker.
Japonette. By Robert W. Chambers.
Jean of the Lazy A. By B. M. Bower.
Jeanne of the Marshes. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Jennie Gerhardt. By Theodore Dreiser.
The Judgment House. By Gilbert Parker.
Keeper of the Door, The. By Ethel M. Dell.
Keith of the Border. By Randall Parrish.
Kent Knowles: Ouahaug. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Kingdom of the Blind. The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
King Spruce. By Holman Day.
King’s Widow, The. By Mrs. Baillie Reynolds.
Knave of Diamonds, The. By Ethel M. Dell.
Keeper of the Door, The. By Ethel M. Dell.
Keith of the Border. By Randall Parrish.
Kent Knowles: Ouahaug. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Kingdom of the Blind. The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
King Spruce. By Holman Day.
King’s Widow, The. By Mrs. Baillie Reynolds.
Knave of Diamonds, The. By Ethel M. Dell.
Ladder of Swords. By Gilbert Parker.
Lady Betty Across the Water. By C. N. & A. M. Williamson.
Land-Girl’s Love Story, A. By Berta Ruck.
Landloper, The. By Holman Day.
Land of Long Ago, The. By Eliza Calvert Hall.
Land of Strong Men, The. By A. M. Chisholm.
Last Trail, The. By Zane Grey.
Laugh and Live. By Douglas Fairbanks.
Laughing Bill Hyde. By Rex Beach.
Laughing Girl, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Law Breakers, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Lifted Veil, The. By Basil King.
Lighted Way, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Lin McLean. By Owen Wister.
Lonesome Land. By B. M. Bower.
Lone Wolf, The. By Louis Joseph Vance.
Long Ever Ago. By Rupert Hughes.
Lonely Stronghold, The. By Mrs. Baillie Reynolds.
Long Live the King. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
Long Roll, The. By Mary Johnston.
Lord Tony’s Wife. By Baroness Orczy.
Lost Ambassador. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Lost Prince, The. By Frances Hodgson Burnett.
Lydia of the Pines. By Honoré Willsie.
Ladder of Swords. By Gilbert Parker.
Lady Betty Across the Water. By C. N. & A. M. Williamson.
Land-Girl’s Love Story, A. By Berta Ruck.
Landloper, The. By Holman Day.
Land of Long Ago, The. By Eliza Calvert Hall.
Land of Strong Men, The. By A. M. Chisholm.
Last Trail, The. By Zane Grey.
Laugh and Live. By Douglas Fairbanks.
Laughing Bill Hyde. By Rex Beach.
Laughing Girl, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Law Breakers, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Lifted Veil, The. By Basil King.
Lighted Way, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Lin McLean. By Owen Wister.
Lonesome Land. By B. M. Bower.
Lone Wolf, The. By Louis Joseph Vance.
Long Ever Ago. By Rupert Hughes.
Lonely Stronghold, The. By Mrs. Baillie Reynolds.
Long Live the King. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
Long Roll, The. By Mary Johnston.
Lord Tony’s Wife. By Baroness Orczy.
Lost Ambassador. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Lost Prince, The. By Frances Hodgson Burnett.
Lydia of the Pines. By Honoré Willsie.
Maid of the Forest, The. By Randall Parrish.
Maid of the Whispering Hills, The. By Vingie E. Roe.
Maids of Paradise, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Major, The. By Ralph Connor.
Maker of History, A. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Malefactor, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Man from Bar 20, The. By Clarence E. Mulford.
Man in Grey, The. By Baroness Orczy.
Man Trail, The. By Henry Oyen.
Man Who Couldn’t Sleep, The. By Arthur Stringer.
Man with the Club Foot, The. By Valentine Williams.
Mary-’Gusta. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Mary Moreland. By Marie Van Vorst.
Mary Regan. By Leroy Scott.
Master Mummer, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle.
Men Who Wrought, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Mischief Maker, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Missioner, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Miss Million’s Maid. By Berta Ruck.
Molly McDonald. By Randall Parrish.
Money Master, The. By Gilbert Parker.
Money Moon, The. By Jeffery Farnol.
Mountain Girl, The. By Payne Erskine.
Moving Finger, The. By Natalie Sumner Lincoln.
Mr. Bingle. By George Barr McCutcheon.
Mr. Grex of Monte Carlo. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Mr. Pratt. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Mr. Pratt’s Patients. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Mrs. Belfame. By Gertrude Atherton.
Mrs. Red Pepper. By Grace S. Richmond.
My Lady Caprice. By Jeffrey Farnol.
My Lady of the North. By Randall Parrish.
My Lady of the South. By Randall Parrish.
Mystery of the Hasty Arrow, The. By Anna K. Green.
Maid of the Forest, The. By Randall Parrish.
Maid of the Whispering Hills, The. By Vingie E. Roe.
Maids of Paradise, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Major, The. By Ralph Connor.
Maker of History, A. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Malefactor, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Man from Bar 20, The. By Clarence E. Mulford.
Man in Grey, The. By Baroness Orczy.
Man Trail, The. By Henry Oyen.
Man Who Couldn’t Sleep, The. By Arthur Stringer.
Man with the Club Foot, The. By Valentine Williams.
Mary-’Gusta. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Mary Moreland. By Marie Van Vorst.
Mary Regan. By Leroy Scott.
Master Mummer, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle.
Men Who Wrought, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Mischief Maker, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Missioner, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Miss Million’s Maid. By Berta Ruck.
Molly McDonald. By Randall Parrish.
Money Master, The. By Gilbert Parker.
Money Moon, The. By Jeffery Farnol.
Mountain Girl, The. By Payne Erskine.
Moving Finger, The. By Natalie Sumner Lincoln.
Mr. Bingle. By George Barr McCutcheon.
Mr. Grex of Monte Carlo. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Mr. Pratt. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Mr. Pratt’s Patients. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Mrs. Belfame. By Gertrude Atherton.
Mrs. Red Pepper. By Grace S. Richmond.
My Lady Caprice. By Jeffrey Farnol.
My Lady of the North. By Randall Parrish.
My Lady of the South. By Randall Parrish.
Mystery of the Hasty Arrow, The. By Anna K. Green.
Nameless Man, The. By Natalie Sumner Lincoln.
Ne’er-Do-Well, The. By Rex Beach.
Nest Builders, The. By Beatrice Forbes-Robertson Hale.
Net, The. By Rex Beach.
New Clarion. By Will N. Harben.
Night Operator, The. By Frank L. Packard.
Night Riders, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Nobody. By Louis Joseph Vance.
Nameless Man, The. By Natalie Sumner Lincoln.
Ne’er-Do-Well, The. By Rex Beach.
Nest Builders, The. By Beatrice Forbes-Robertson Hale.
Net, The. By Rex Beach.
New Clarion. By Will N. Harben.
Night Operator, The. By Frank L. Packard.
Night Riders, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Nobody. By Louis Joseph Vance.
Okewood of the Secret Service. By the Author of “The
Man with the Club Foot.”
One Way Trail, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Open, Sesame. By Mrs. Baillie Reynolds.
Otherwise Phyllis. By Meredith Nicholson.
Outlaw, The. By Jackson Gregory.
Okewood of the Secret Service. By the Author of “The
"Guy with the Club Foot."
The One Way Trail. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Open, Sesame. By Mrs. Baillie Reynolds.
Otherwise Phyllis. By Meredith Nicholson.
The Outlaw. By Jackson Gregory.
Paradise Auction. By Nalbro Bartley.
Pardners. By Rex Beach.
Parrot & Co. By Harold MacGrath.
Partners of the Night. By Leroy Scott.
Partners of the Tide. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Passionate Friends, The. By H. G. Wells.
Patrol of the Sun Dance Trail, The. By Ralph Connor.
Paul Anthony, Christian. By Hiram W. Hays.
Pawns Count, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
People’s Man, A. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Perch of the Devil. By Gertrude Atherton.
Peter Ruff and the Double Four. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Pidgin Island. By Harold MacGrath.
Place of Honeymoon, The. By Harold MacGrath.
Pool of Flame, The. By Louis Joseph Vance.
Postmaster, The. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Prairie Wife, The. By Arthur Stringer.
Price of the Prairie, The. By Margaret Hill McCarter.
Prince of Sinners, A. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Promise, The. By J. B. Hendryx.
Proof of the Pudding, The. By Meredith Nicholson.
Paradise Auction. By Nalbro Bartley.
Pardners. By Rex Beach.
Parrot & Co. By Harold MacGrath.
Partners of the Night. By Leroy Scott.
Partners of the Tide. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Passionate Friends, The. By H. G. Wells.
Patrol of the Sun Dance Trail, The. By Ralph Connor.
Paul Anthony, Christian. By Hiram W. Hays.
Pawns Count, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
People’s Man, A. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Perch of the Devil. By Gertrude Atherton.
Peter Ruff and the Double Four. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Pidgin Island. By Harold MacGrath.
Place of Honeymoon, The. By Harold MacGrath.
Pool of Flame, The. By Louis Joseph Vance.
Postmaster, The. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Prairie Wife, The. By Arthur Stringer.
Price of the Prairie, The. By Margaret Hill McCarter.
Prince of Sinners, A. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Promise, The. By J. B. Hendryx.
Proof of the Pudding, The. By Meredith Nicholson.
Rainbow’s End, The. By Rex Beach.
Ranch at the Wolverine, The. By B. M. Bower.
Ranching for Sylvia. By Harold Bindloss.
Ransom. By Arthur Somers Roche.
Reason Why, The. By Elinor Glyn.
Reclaimers, The. By Margaret Hill McCarter.
Red Mist, The. By Randall Parrish.
Red Pepper Burns. By Grace S. Richmond.
Red Pepper’s Patients. By Grace S. Richmond.
Rejuvenation of Aunt Mary, The. By Anne Warner.
Restless Sex, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Return of Dr. Fu-Manchu, The. By Sax Rohmer.
Return of Tarzan, The. By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
Riddle of Night, The. By Thomas W. Hanshew.
Rim of the Desert, The. By Ada Woodruff Anderson.
Rise of Roscoe Paine, The. By J. C. Lincoln.
Rising Tide, The. By Margaret Deland.
Rocks of Valpré, The. By Ethel M. Dell.
Rogue by Compulsion, A. By Victor Bridges.
Room Number 3. By Anna Katharine Green.
Rose in the Ring, The. By George Barr McCutcheon.
Rose of Old Harpeth, The. By Maria Thompson Daviess.
Round the Corner in Gay Street. By Grace S. Richmond.
Rainbow’s End, The. By Rex Beach.
Ranch at the Wolverine, The. By B. M. Bower.
Ranching for Sylvia. By Harold Bindloss.
Ransom. By Arthur Somers Roche.
Reason Why, The. By Elinor Glyn.
Reclaimers, The. By Margaret Hill McCarter.
Red Mist, The. By Randall Parrish.
Red Pepper Burns. By Grace S. Richmond.
Red Pepper’s Patients. By Grace S. Richmond.
Rejuvenation of Aunt Mary, The. By Anne Warner.
Restless Sex, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
Return of Dr. Fu-Manchu, The. By Sax Rohmer.
Return of Tarzan, The. By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
Riddle of Night, The. By Thomas W. Hanshew.
Rim of the Desert, The. By Ada Woodruff Anderson.
Rise of Roscoe Paine, The. By J. C. Lincoln.
Rising Tide, The. By Margaret Deland.
Rocks of Valpré, The. By Ethel M. Dell.
Rogue by Compulsion, A. By Victor Bridges.
Room Number 3. By Anna Katharine Green.
Rose in the Ring, The. By George Barr McCutcheon.
Rose of Old Harpeth, The. By Maria Thompson Daviess.
Round the Corner in Gay Street. By Grace S. Richmond.
Second Choice. By Will N. Harben.
Second Violin, The. By Grace S. Richmond.
Secret History. By C. N. & A. M. Williamson.
Secret of the Reef, The. By Harold Bindloss.
Seven Darlings, The. By Gouverneur Morris.
Shavings. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Shepherd of the Hills, The. By Harold Bell Wright.
Sheriff of Dyke Hole, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Sherry. By George Barr McCutcheon.
Side of the Angels, The. By Basil King.
Silver Horde, The. By Rex Beach.
Sin That Was His, The. By Frank L. Packard.
Sixty-first Second, The. By Owen Johnson.
Soldier of the Legion, A. By C. N. & A. M. Williamson.
Son of His Father, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Son of Tarzan, The. By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
Source, The. By Clarence Buddington Kelland.
Speckled Bird, A. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
Spirit in Prison, A. By Robert Hichens.
Spirit of the Border, The. (New Edition.) By Zane Grey.
Spoilers, The. By Rex Beach.
Steele of the Royal Mounted. By James Oliver Curwood.
Still Jim. By Honoré Willsie.
Story of Foss River Ranch, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Story of Marco, The. By Eleanor H. Porter.
Strange Case of Cavendish, The. By Randall Parrish.
Strawberry Acres. By Grace S. Richmond.
Sudden Jim. By Clarence B. Kelland.
Second Choice. By Will N. Harben.
Second Violin, The. By Grace S. Richmond.
Secret History. By C. N. & A. M. Williamson.
Secret of the Reef, The. By Harold Bindloss.
Seven Darlings, The. By Gouverneur Morris.
Shavings. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Shepherd of the Hills, The. By Harold Bell Wright.
Sheriff of Dyke Hole, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Sherry. By George Barr McCutcheon.
Side of the Angels, The. By Basil King.
Silver Horde, The. By Rex Beach.
Sin That Was His, The. By Frank L. Packard.
Sixty-first Second, The. By Owen Johnson.
Soldier of the Legion, A. By C. N. & A. M. Williamson.
Son of His Father, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Son of Tarzan, The. By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
Source, The. By Clarence Buddington Kelland.
Speckled Bird, A. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
Spirit in Prison, A. By Robert Hichens.
Spirit of the Border, The. (New Edition.) By Zane Grey.
Spoilers, The. By Rex Beach.
Steele of the Royal Mounted. By James Oliver Curwood.
Still Jim. By Honoré Willsie.
Story of Foss River Ranch, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Story of Marco, The. By Eleanor H. Porter.
Strange Case of Cavendish, The. By Randall Parrish.
Strawberry Acres. By Grace S. Richmond.
Sudden Jim. By Clarence B. Kelland.
Tales of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle.
Tarzan of the Apes. By Edgar R. Burroughs.
Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar. By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
Tempting of Tavernake, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Tess of the D’Urbervilles. By Thos. Hardy.
Thankful’s Inheritance. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
That Affair Next Door. By Anna Katharine Green.
That Printer of Udell’s. By Harold Bell Wright.
Their Yesterdays. By Harold Bell Wright.
Thirteenth Commandment, The. By Rupert Hughes.
Three of Hearts, The. By Berta Ruck.
Three Strings, The. By Natalie Sumner Lincoln.
Threshold, The. By Marjorie Benton Cooke.
Throwback, The. By Alfred Henry Lewis.
Tish. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
To M. L. G.; or, He Who Passed. Anon.
Trail of the Axe, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Trail to Yesterday, The. By Chas. A. Seltzer.
Treasure of Heaven, The. By Marie Corelli.
Triumph, The. By Will N. Harben.
T. Tembarom. By Frances Hodgson Burnett.
Turn of the Tide. By Author of “Pollyanna.”
Twenty-fourth of June, The. By Grace S. Richmond.
Twins of Suffering Creek, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Two-Gun Man, The. By Chas. A. Seltzer.
Tales of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle.
Tarzan of the Apes. By Edgar R. Burroughs.
Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar. By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
The Tempting of Tavernake. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Tess of the D’Urbervilles. By Thomas Hardy.
Thankful’s Inheritance. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
That Affair Next Door. By Anna Katharine Green.
That Printer of Udell’s. By Harold Bell Wright.
Their Yesterdays. By Harold Bell Wright.
The Thirteenth Commandment. By Rupert Hughes.
The Three of Hearts. By Berta Ruck.
The Three Strings. By Natalie Sumner Lincoln.
The Threshold. By Marjorie Benton Cooke.
The Throwback. By Alfred Henry Lewis.
Tish. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
To M. L. G.; or, He Who Passed. Anonymous.
The Trail of the Axe. By Ridgwell Cullum.
The Trail to Yesterday. By Charles A. Seltzer.
The Treasure of Heaven. By Marie Corelli.
The Triumph. By Will N. Harben.
T. Tembarom. By Frances Hodgson Burnett.
The Turn of the Tide. By the Author of “Pollyanna.”
The Twenty-fourth of June. By Grace S. Richmond.
The Twins of Suffering Creek. By Ridgwell Cullum.
The Two-Gun Man. By Charles A. Seltzer.
Uncle William. By Jeannette Lee.
Under Handicap. By Jackson Gregory.
Under the Country Sky. By Grace S. Richmond.
Unforgiving Offender, The. By John Reed Scott.
Unknown Mr. Kent, The. By Roy Norton.
Unpardonable Sin, The. By Major Rupert Hughes.
Up From Slavery. By Booker T. Washington.
Uncle William. By Jeannette Lee.
Under Handicap. By Jackson Gregory.
Under the Country Sky. By Grace S. Richmond.
The Unforgiving Offender. By John Reed Scott.
The Unknown Mr. Kent. By Roy Norton.
The Unpardonable Sin. By Major Rupert Hughes.
Up From Slavery. By Booker T. Washington.
Valiants of Virginia, The. By Hallie Ermine Rives.
Valley of Fear, The. By Sir A. Conan Doyle.
Vanished Messenger, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Vanguards of the Plains. By Margaret Hill McCarter.
Vashti. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
Virtuous Wives. By Owen Johnson.
Visioning, The. By Susan Glaspell.
Valiants of Virginia, The. By Hallie Ermine Rives.
Valley of Fear, The. By Sir A. Conan Doyle.
Vanished Messenger, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Vanguards of the Plains. By Margaret Hill McCarter.
Vashti. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
Virtuous Wives. By Owen Johnson.
Visioning, The. By Susan Glaspell.
Waif-o’-the-Sea. By Cyrus Townsend Brady.
Wall of Men, A. By Margaret H. McCarter.
Watchers of the Plans, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Way Home, The. By Basil King.
Way of an Eagle, The. By E. M. Dell.
Way of the Strong, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Way of These Women, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
We Can’t Have Everything. By Major Rupert Hughes.
Weavers, The. By Gilbert Parker.
When a Man’s a Man. By Harold Bell Wright.
When Wilderness Was King. By Randall Parrish.
Where the Trail Divides. By Will Lillibridge.
Where There’s a Will. By Mary R. Rinehart.
White Sister, The. By Marion Crawford.
Who Goes There? By Robert W. Chambers.
Why Not. By Margaret Widdemer.
Window at the White Cat, The. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
Winds of Chance, The. By Rex Beach.
Wings of Youth, The. By Elizabeth Jordan.
Winning of Barbara Worth, The. By Harold Bell Wright.
Wire Devils, The. By Frank L. Packard.
Winning the Wilderness. By Margaret Hill McCarter.
Wishing Ring Man, The. By Margaret Widdemer.
With Juliet in England. By Grace S. Richmond.
Wolves of the Sea. By Randall Parrish.
Woman Gives, The. By Owen Johnson.
Woman Haters, The. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Woman in Question, The. By John Reed Scott.
Woman Thou Gavest Me, The. By Hall Caine.
Woodcarver of ’Lympus, The. By Mary E. Waller.
Wooing of Rosamond Fayre, The. By Berta Ruck.
World for Sale, The. By Gilbert-Parker.
Waif of the Sea. By Cyrus Townsend Brady.
Wall of Men, A. By Margaret H. McCarter.
Watchers of the Plans, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Way Home, The. By Basil King.
Way of an Eagle, The. By E. M. Dell.
Way of the Strong, The. By Ridgwell Cullum.
Way of These Women, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
We Can’t Have Everything. By Major Rupert Hughes.
Weavers, The. By Gilbert Parker.
When a Man’s a Man. By Harold Bell Wright.
When Wilderness Was King. By Randall Parrish.
Where the Trail Divides. By Will Lillibridge.
Where There’s a Will. By Mary R. Rinehart.
White Sister, The. By Marion Crawford.
Who Goes There? By Robert W. Chambers.
Why Not. By Margaret Widdemer.
Window at the White Cat, The. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
Winds of Chance, The. By Rex Beach.
Wings of Youth, The. By Elizabeth Jordan.
Winning of Barbara Worth, The. By Harold Bell Wright.
Wire Devils, The. By Frank L. Packard.
Winning the Wilderness. By Margaret Hill McCarter.
Wishing Ring Man, The. By Margaret Widdemer.
With Juliet in England. By Grace S. Richmond.
Wolves of the Sea. By Randall Parrish.
Woman Gives, The. By Owen Johnson.
Woman Haters, The. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
Woman in Question, The. By John Reed Scott.
Woman Thou Gavest Me, The. By Hall Caine.
Woodcarver of ’Lympus, The. By Mary E. Waller.
Wooing of Rosamond Fayre, The. By Berta Ruck.
World for Sale, The. By Gilbert-Parker.
Years for Rachel, The. By Berta Ruck.
Yellow Claw, The. By Sax Rohmer.
You Never Know Your Luck. By Gilbert Parker.
Years for Rachel, The. By Berta Ruck.
Yellow Claw, The. By Sax Rohmer.
You Never Know Your Luck. By Gilbert Parker.
Zeppelin’s Passenger, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Zeppelin’s Passenger, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
Transcription Note
Minor changes have been made to correct typesetters’ errors; otherwise, every effort has been made to remain true to the author’s words and intent.
Minor changes have been made to fix typesetters’ errors; otherwise, every effort has been made to stay true to the author’s words and intent.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!